Skip to main content

Full text of "Bible Monitor (1948) (Volume 26)"

See other formats

Wisler Miss Susie rl Jan49 

BIBLE M^m'l 

Vol. XXVI 

January 1, 1948 

No. 1 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and [ OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
Scriptural in practice. the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


In what ways do we hope 
that it will be new? What 
new or different details 
would we desire? One de- 
rivative meaning of year, 
especially the word that is 
often used in the Bible is 
"repetition." Are we medi- 
tating and planning ways to 
make it new, in line with 
gospel teachings? 

We speak of and wish 
others a happy New Year. 
The underlying thought be- 
hind such a wish must be 
based on true happiness. 
We need therefore to start 
with truth "God's word is 
truth." On this basis, or pos- 
sibly we should be more 
definite, "On Christ the true 
foundation," we can start to 
aim at and plan for a Happy 
New Year. 

The place to start is to 
know and understand more 
about Christ's aim for us. 

Before starting any task, if 
it is even so small as a con- 
versation, we should have 
some purpose, some reason 
or end that we wish to reach. 
The better that we under- 
stand all angles the easier 
the task will be. 

It is important therefore 
in our anticipation of a 
Happy New Year that we 
become more familiar and 
more intimate with our Sav- 
ior and His purpose as it ap- 
plies in our daily lives, the 
very foundation on which 
we must build. 

We desire and wish that 
many may have a Happy 
New Year. Certainly we 
have the same desire for 

Each of us has some tal- 
ents, some duties, some part 
which, if we fail to do, must 
be the labor of someone else. 
Each one should bear his 
burden in the heat of the 
day, "For the edifying of the 


body of Christ," the true 
church of which we all hope 
to be a part some day. All 
things have their time and 
place when they are easiest 
and if put off hoping for a 
more convenient season they 
become more difficult and 
and often never again will 
bring the result that was 
possible the first time. 

"Till we all come in the 
unity of the faith, and of the 
knowledge of the Son of 
God, unto a perfect man, 
unto the measure of the 
stature of the fulness of 
Christ: that we henceforth 
be no more children, tossed 
to and fro, and carried about 
with every wind of doctrine, 
by the sleight of men, 

all contribute something 
large or small that it may be 
leading toward the definite 
purpose of building on the 
| foundation as laid by Jesus 
; Christ and"' the Apostles, 
I then it certainly will be a 
'Happy New Year. 
! "So that we may boldly 
|say, The Lord is my helper, 
[and I will not fear what man 
! shall do unto me." Heb. 


Melvln C. Roesch 

We are now living again 

in the weather months of 


ie year, at 

the soring 

has gone by with its' mois- 
ture and sunshine, which 

cunning craftiness, whereby 

they lie in wait to deceive ; 

but speaking the truth in made it possible to plant seed 

love, may grow up into him 

in all things, which is the 
head, even Christ: from 
whom the body fitly joined 
together and compacted by 
that which every joint sup- 
plieth, according to effectual 
working in the measure of 
every part, maketh increase 
of the body unto the edifying 
of itself in love/' Eph. 4: 

If this New Year is a plan- 
ned one, one in which our 
thoughts, words and actions 

from which plants came up 
and grew with the warm 
summer sunshine. Later in 
the fall when the crops are 
! matured, and have been 
| gathered into the barns, then 
Tomes along the cold winter 
! nights and days when it 
; seems natural for a person 
| to desire to stay close to a 
fire, we may be a little care- 
less even about the chores 
which need to be taken care 
of, possibly sometimes neg- 
lecting to do them at all on 


some bad stormy night. 

Just think, is it not also 
true in the spiritual walk of 
life, that when we have 
pleasant days, and enjoy 
i'ellowshipping together with 
those of our brethren and 
sisters, it seems like our 
hearts are filled with glad- 
ness, and we sing praises to- 
gether. These we sometimes 
speak of as mountain top 
experiences. Alas, who 
knows? Maybe as quickly 
as a summer thunder storm 
or something crosses our 
pathway our love chills as 
though a wintry wind had 
began to blow. How soon 
we begin to frown and 
change the pleasant atmos- 
phere to one of discourage- 
ment, likened unto a beauti- 
ful tree in the summer, with 
its' covering of bright green 
leaves, how beautiful it ap- 
pears, but when some cold 
frost comes along the leaves 
begin to fall, and soon the 
foliage disappears. 

The Psalmist pictures the 
Godly man thus, "And he 
shall be like a tree planted 
by the rivers of water, that 
bringeth forth his fruit in 
his season ; his leaf also shall 
not wither; and whatsoever 
he doeth shall prosper." 
Psalms 1:3. I would like to 
picture it as an evergreen 

tree, one that bringeth forth 
his fruit in his season. The 
christian has no idle season, 
the christians' fruit bearing 
season is all the year, and 
yet it agrees with the Psalm- 
ist, for he says, "that bring- 
eth forth his fruit in his sea- 
son," which can mean all 

There is one thing certain, 
that the christian is not 
spending idle time in the 
| counsel of the ungodly, nor 
standing in the way of sin- 
ners, nor sitting in the seat 
of the scornful, but rather, 
after the summer months 
have past, and God has bless- 
ed him wonderfully, he 
spends his or her time study- 
ing God's Word. Thus they 
Decorne aware of certain 
obligations that are before 
them, and might think inus, 
"What shall I render unto 
the Lord for all his benefits 
toward me," possibly the 
thought of "inasmuch" 
might present itself unto 
them. I doubt if there is 
any of us but know someone 
near or not very far away 
who would enjoy even just 
a short visit. Others might 
enjoy a little prayer service, 
or a word of cheer. The 
Lord does not ask of us more 
than we can do. 

It may take a little extra 



West Milton, Ohio, Jan. 1, 1948 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Melvin Roesch, Wauseon, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Ray S. Shank, Mechanicsburg, Pa., 
Associate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

While fruits of holiness appear 
Like clusters on the vine. 

— Poem by Watts. 
Wauseon, Ohio. 


Lewis B. Flohr 

effort to start in these cold 
months, but the gift you take 
can be just as cheerful as was in June. 

Sweeter than honey are 
the enjoyments of unfeigned 

Blest is the man who shuns the 
Where sinners love to meet; 
Who fears to tread their wicked 
And hates the scoffer's seat. 

But in the statutes of the Lord 
Has placed his chief delight ; 
By day he reads or hears the word, 
. And meditates by night. 

Green as the leaf, and ever fair, 
Shall his profession shine, 

How many times did you 
,say "Merry Christmas?" 
j And just what did you mean 
: by that expression? Where 
[did it originate? Is the 
word merry, as used at 
Christmastime proper for 
Christ-ians to use ? The def- 
oliation of Merry is, full of 
, mirth and good humor; gay; 
I sportive; jovial; pleasant. 
: Judge ye! 

The foregoing questions 
are used for the purpose of 
! causing reflection and ser- 
liotis thought. The New 
■Year is also a celebration of 
more or less merriment, not 
to say buffoonery, and even 
dissipation as observed in 
"the good, old fashioned 
way" in cities, by visiting 
around among acquaint- 
ances and friends, expecting, 
and usually getting "treat- 
ed" by being served strong 

HOW about your New Year 
resolutions? Did you make 
any? Why? Why not? 



Every human who at some 
time in his or her past life, 
made the best of all human 
resolutions, that is, to follow 
the meek and lowly carpen- 
ter of Nazareth; to be his 
follower, his servant, his 
worshiper, in order to know 
the Father, and to attain 
unto eternal life, has made a 
resolution that far surpasses 
any "New Year" resolution 
that has ever come into the 
mind of man. 

A good thing to do in cele- 
brating the New Year ar- 
rival, is to look back over the 
year just closed and "take! 
stock" as the merchant says, I 
to see how you stand. Has 
your spiritual capital re-: 
mained intact, whole, or has 
it become impaired? How 
about the spiritual "gain" 
or growth you experienced 
during the year? Ben- 
jamin Franklin kept a small 
book to note down daily the 
mistakes he had made that 
day, so as to avoid them in 
the days following. Would 
the record of our professed 
life hid with Christ in God 
look good to us? Well, may- 
be we would, if not approve 
what we did during the last 
year, at least justify it from 
the view point of our own 
judgment. But we will not 
receive a crown over there 

on the basis of what we think 
about life as we live it, but 
as the great Judge sees it. 

Have we loved God su- 
premely, and our neighbor 
as ourself ? Have we loved 
our enemies, and have we 
done good to all men, espec- 
ially to them who are of the 
household of faith? Have 
we fulfilled the command to 
love the brotherhood? Or 
maybe have we been "out of 
joint" with it, and found 
fault with it? But enough 
of the retrospect, the looking 
back over our deeds, that we 
ma;/ look forward to im- 
provement. What is the 
prospect to you, brother and 
sister, as to whether you can 
see ways to improve your 
walk before God? 

The heights by great men reached 
and kept, 
Were not obtained by sudden 
But they, while their companions 
Were toiling upward in the night. 

The foregoing verse by a 
famous American poet, 
speaks of human efforts in 
regard to human affairs. In 
this connection there come 
to my mind the hymn words 
"Take, time to be holy, speak 
oft with the Lord." Will we 
actually give more time to 
the service of the Master in 


1948 than in 1947? Will we 
"speak oft with the Lord" in 
our daily lives ? Will we tell, 
and help others to tell, the 
good tidings of salvation to 
a sin-cursed world ? Will we 
grow in grace and the knowl- 
edge of our Lord and Savior, 
Jesus Christ? 

Study to show thyself ap- 
proved unto God, a workman 
that need not to be ashamed, 
rightly dividing the word of 
truth, are Paul's words to 
Timothy that are quite as 
appropriate for us today as 
when they were written. 
What does the New Year 
mean to you ? Opportunity ? 
What do you mean to the 
New Year? 


Ord L. Strayer 

It was a joyful message 
which came to the shepherds 
on the hills that night for in 
it was the fulfillment of the 
promises which had been 
made thousands of years be- 
fore. Expectation had be- 
come reality. Nearly eight 
hundred years before, Isaiah 
had written, "For unto us a 
child is born, unto us a son 
is given : and the government 
shall be upon his shoulder: 

and his name shall be called 
| Wonderful, Counsellor, the 
1 mighty God, The Everlast- 
jing Father, The Prince of 
| Peace." The shepherds came 
not only to see the Son of 
God in a lowly manger, but 
the completion of a promise, 
| the word made flesh to dwell 
'among us, full of grace and 
truth. It marked the end of 
the Mosaic Law and the 
opening of spiritual oppor- 
tunity to man to an extent 
hardly dreamed of before the 
teachings of Christ. Only 
| now, after nearly two thou- 
sand years of experience and 
study does the extent of our 
; blessings begin to dawn upon 
jus. The birth of that Baby 
in Bethlehem was to have a 
more far reaching effect on 
I the existence of mankind 
I than any other event in all 
recorded history. 

"Good will to men" was 
I the accompaniment of peace 
and betokened an era of up- 
lift for mankind. Built upon 
the unselfish, it could not 
fail so long as His principles 
were carried out. His 
Church has always been able 
to withstand attacks from 
without. The attacks have 
become as destructive as 
they have for the reason that 
evil has been working from 


It is not strange, there- 
fore, that we find conditions 
in the world today and in 
the church, not to our liking. 
Good and selfishness cannot 
abide with each other. Com- 
merce has been more than 
willing to follow the gains 
made by the followers of the 
meek and lowly Savior, and 
with commerce have come 
those whose selfish interests 
have been controlling and 
whose influence has been 
against the full development 
of spiritual attributes in the 
lives of men. To the con- 
trary, such influence is such 
that even those things which 
may have been established 
with the best of intentions 
are in danger of being re- 
tarded in development if not 
completely nullified. 

Perhaps it would be profit- 
able for us to consider for a 
moment what Christianity 
has meant to mankind and 
what conditions we are now 
living under and the reasons. 
Through the impetus of 
evangelism, the religion of 
Jesus Christ has been spread 
to the uttermost corners of 
the earth. There is not a 
historian of any consequence 
who will not admit, even con- 
tend, that the spread of 
Christianity throughout the! 
earth has been the greatest 1 

possible factor in the spread- 
ing of civilization. Men and 
women of God, driven by a 
hunger for souls, crossed 
deserts, penetrated jungles 
and bore almost unbelievable 
hardships in order to spread 
word of the Kingdom and of 
the Message. The bones of 
many a missionary bleach on 
mountain and plain. But 
wherever the Cross of Christ 
has been introduced to man- 
kind with the purity of 
Christ's unselfish message 
behind it, peoples have been 
left in better circumstances 
than before they learned of 
God. This was the ideal for 
which Christ was born into 
the world, that the spread- 
ing of His Gospel should help 
and bring benefits to all. 

Nothwithstanding this, we 
find whatever benefits may 
have been possible under the 
charter of the United Na- 
tions are prevented from 
being made effective 
through the selfish desire 
for power of vicious political 
elements. We find many 
peoples underprivileged and 
in great poverty and filth, 
kept so by exploitation by 
men whose greed can be 
satisfied in no other way. 
There are slum districts 
where men, women and chil- 
dren live under unsavory 


conditions, and the income criticism one of another, 
from such dwellings is fat- dispersing scarce energies 
tening the purses of indi- which should be used in 
viduals and organizations spreading the kingdom and 
who and which would like to fighting the devil. Many 
be looked upon as christian, denominations are engaged 
Millions in recently conquer- in the futile spectacle of at- 
ed countries, as well as those tempting to serve God under 
who were nominally our conditions of strife, disunity 
friends during the past war and lack of harmony of our 
are suffering today from the own making. It is no won- 
lack of even the essentials of dor that those who are out- 
life. Yet many quibble about side of the fold are infre- 
sending food and clothing, quently attracted to it. We 
even "in the name of Christ." preach political peace. We 
It is not only in this re- urge that all men are breth- 
gard that the actions of so- ' ren and that the use of force 
called christian individuals and the fomenting of unrest 
and nations are subject to is wrong and not in accord 
question. It is a terrible with the example of Christ, 
commentary upon human Yet in that which we are 
efforts to follow the meek pleased to call our spiritual 
and lowly Savior, The Prince lives, few of us have attain- 
of Peace, that one of the eel unto anything which is 
greatest deterrents to the suggestive of true brother- 
spread of His Gospel has hood. Men and women who 
been the lack of peace and are outside the Church may 
harmony among those who in some instances be justi- 
claim to be following in His tied in claiming that they do 
footsteps. As Christians, we not need to seek new centers 
have broken up into nearly j of controversy. They have a 
three hundred different j right to expect the calm and 
groups, which means that quiet which the true follow- 
there are that many separate j ing of Christ engenders and 
and distinct interpretations not merely to expect to ex- 

of the Gospel. Instead of 
each group accepting its own 
responsibility for holding to 
its own interpretation, we 
beat our hands together in 

change political for eccles- 
iastical centers of and rea- 
son for unrest. 

The celebration of the 
birth of Christ should there- 


fore be used as a period of 
redeclieation, of reconsecra- 
tion, to the principles which 
Jesus set forth during His 
ministry. He taught love, 
peace, joy, longsuffering, 
gentleness, goodness, faith, 
meekness, temperance, and 
against these there is no 


Wm. Kinsley 

Most all past events lose 
their importance by time or 
age, except the birth of 
Jesus the Christ or Messiah. 

law. How changed our lives j His birth should be of as 
would be if we would only! great importance now, and 
study these few desirable in the future, until his second 
features of the life of Christ j coming. 
and incorporate them in our) The angel of the Lord said, 
lives. How changed the j "Behold, I bring you good 
world would be if these prin- 1 tidings of great joy, which 
ciples could become so out-, shall be to all people. Glory 
standing in the spiritual to God in the highest, and 

equipment of nations that 
war could be outlawed and 
nations could settle their 
differences amicably by 
agreement before an orgy of 
destruction instead of after. 
That is the way Christ- 
taught, that would be the 
much to be desired result of 
the application of His teach- 
ings. Such an application 
would rebound to our every 
good. There would be no 
more war, no more suffering 
for want of the necessities 
of life. There would no un- 
kindness, no back-biting, no 

on earth peace, good will to- 
ward men." Luke 2:10, 14. 
A light to lighten the gen- 
tiles and a glory to thy 
people Israel. 

This should be a day of 
great rejoicing for all 
humanity. Let us be glad 
and give honour to Him. 
Blessed be the Lord God of 
Israel. For he hath visited 
and redeemed his people. 
That blessed hope, and the 
glorious appearing of the 
God of our Lord and Savior 
Jesus Christ, who gave him- 
self for us, that he might re- 

gossip, no harshness, only! deem us. Gal. 4:4-6. 

the quiet humble purposeful) "When the fulness of the 

application of the love of time was come, God sent 

God in our hearts, and on 
earth, peace. Vienna, Va. 

forth his Son, .... God hath 
sent forth the spirit of his son 



into your hearts, crying- 
Abba, Father. 

Gal. 3:13-14. "Christ hath 
redeemed us from the curse 
of the law, being made a 
curse for us: that the bless- 
ing of Abraham might come 
on the Gentiles through 
Jesus Christ ; that we might 
receive the promise of the 
spirit through faith." For 
ye are all children of God by 
faith in Christ Jesus. 

II Pet. 1:4. "Whereby are 
given unto us exceeding 
great and precious prom- 
ises." Ye were without God, 
and without Christ in the 
world, having no hope and 
were afar off, and are made 
nigh by the blood of Christ. 
For He is our peace, even 
when we were dead in sin, 
hath he quickened us to- 
gether with Christ. 

Isaiah 9:6-7, "For unto us 
a child is born, unto us a son 
is given .... The Prince of 
Peace. Of the increase of 
his government and peace 
there shall be no end." On 
that men would praise the 
Lord for his goodness to- 
ward the children of men. 

We have just past Christ- 
mas day, Dec. 25th, a day of 
feasting and celebrating, a 
clay of great pomp, grandeur 
and splendor. Frustraneous 
stories are told the children 

about Santa Claus. These 
were originated almost two 
centuries ago, by the Pagan 
religions and idol wor- 
shipers. These have been 
gradually gaining their 
popularity in the world in 
general, greatly commercial- 
ized by the business world, 
and even by some so-called 
christians. Are we wor- 
shipping the day, or are we 
worshipping the Holy Child 
Jesus ? 

Is not the day of His birth 
to celebrate and reverence 
His name? 

Rejoice at the birth of your heaven 
born King, 

Who grace and salvation to sinners 
doth bring. 

We'll own Him as Prophet, as Priest. 
and as King, 

While glory and honour unto Him 
we bring. 

Come sit at His feet and instruc- 
tions receive, 

While life and salvation He freely 
will give. 

Hartville, Ohio. 







If any fixed communion dates are 
different than those printed in the 
Feb. 1, 1947 issue of the Bible 
Monitor or if there are any others 
which should be included in that 



list, please let me know at once. 

— ^Editor. 


Will any Congregations needing 
credential blanks during the next 
year, please order them at once so 
that the Publication Board may 
know whether the present stock is 
sufficient or not. — Editor. 

Advent school house on Cascade 
and Lewis streets for these series. 
E. W. Pratt, Cor. 



The revised mailing list has been 
in use since about Nov. 15th, which 
should show all renewals up to Nov. 
1st. If there is any mistake in your 
expiratoin date or in receiving the 
Monitor please send a card to the 
editor. Often if you are not re- 
ceiving the Monitor regularly you 
can clear it up better by asking 
your local post office if they can 
help you. — Editor. 

The General Mission Board wishes 
to announce that we have an 
abundance of copies of the little 
tracts on Plain Dressing, enough we 
presume for all our congregations to 
have as many as they want, to pass 
out whereever interest is shown. 
Please order now all you need, they 
will be sent promptly. 

Wm. Root, Sec. G. M. B. 


The Dunkard Brethren at this 
place met in council Dec. 6th. The 
Hymn "Stand up for Jesus" was 
sung. Bro. C. E. Inks read I Peter 
4 and led in prayer. 

Elder E. W. Pratt took charge and 
the following officers were elected 
for the coming year: Elder, E. L. 
Withers of Newberg, Ore.; assist. 
elder, E. W. Pratt; Bro. D. B. Steele, 
chairman of the board of trustees; 
Bro. Freed, re-elected trustee; the 
Sunday school officers were all re- 
elected. Bro. Freed closed the 

We are looking forward to our 
coming series of meetings with Bro. 
Kegerreis from Pennsylvania as our 
evangelist. We have secured the 


' We wish to express our gratitude 

to the Heavenly Father for those 

! who are willing to deny themselves 

and be a separate people, that have 

faith in the whole gospel of Christ. 

We, here at Newberg, desire and 
feel the need of more members to 
help carry on the work of the Lord 
at this place. 

We have a nice little band or 
members here, but need a few more 
families to locate in our midst to 
help us. 

We have a good diversified 
country which makes it a pleasant 
place to live. We invite you to give 
this consideration. 

Galen B. Harlacher, 

R. R. 2, Box 104, Newberg, Ore. 


The West Fulton church met in 
regular council Saturday evening, 
Dec. 6, 1947, at which time election 
was held for officers for the coming 

Bro. W. A. Taylor opened the 



services by reading I John 1, and 
leading in prayer, after which our 
elder took charge. Some unfinish- 
ed business was taken care of in 
working for an improvement in the 
dress question, after which elections 
were held. Eld. Melvin Roesch was 
re-elected as presiding elder for the 
coming year, Bro. John Carpenter 
as Sunday school superintendent, 
and Bro. Edward Johnson as church 

We also took the voice of the 
church for an evangelist for the 
coming fall. Announcement will be 
made later when arrangements 
have been made. 

All business was disposed of in 
a christian way. A determination 
for greater work in the coming 
year was expressed. We crave an 
interest in the prayers of the faith- 
in behalf of the work at this place. 
Sarah Roesch, Cor. 

prayer. Bro. Surbey remained with 
us over Sunday. 

May we ever be found faithful in 
His service. 

Tena Weimer, Cor. 



The Plevna Dunkard Brethren 
church met in regular council Dec. 

, Bro. Harley Rush conducted the 
devotions after which Elder Howard 
Surbey took charge. The main 
items of business was the electing 
of church and Sunday school 
officers and teachers. 

Bro. Howard Surbey was chosen 
as Elder; Bro. Levi Miller, treasurer; 
Bro. Clarence Surbey, church clerk; 
Bro. Levi Miller, trustee; Sister Lela 
Lorenz, chorister; Sister Tena 
Weimer, Bible Monitor agent and 
correspondent; Bro. Walter Bird. 
Sunday school superintendent; Bro. 
Harley Rush, Sunday school chor- 
ister, and Bro. Paul Edward Kint- 
ner, secretary. 

Meeting was closed by song and 


Daughter of T. D. and Matilda 
Taylor, was born at Wauseon, Ohio, 
May 23, 1872, and passed away at 
the Wauseon Convalescent Home on 
Dec. 5, 1947. 

On March 31, 1891 she was united 
in marriage to Bro. Charles Warren 
Good, and to this union were born 
six children, three having preceded 
her in death. 

She united with the Church of 
The Brethren some fifty years ago, 
and continued in that faith until 
her death. With the exception of 
three years, her life was spent in 
and near Wauseon, Ohio. 

She is survived by: her husband, 
Charles: one sdh; Robert of Jack- 
son, Mich;: two daughers, Mrs. Roba 
Whitehead of Detroit, and Mrs. 
Lydia Rcsencrance of Brooklyn, 
Mich.; 15 grandchildren; and five 
great grandchildren. 

Services were held at the East 
Chesterfield church on Monday 
afternoon, Dec. 8, 1947, in charge of 
Brethren Melvin Roesch and Ed- 
ward Johnson, with burial in the 
Hawiey cemetery. 

Sarah Roesch, Cor. 


Was born Nov. 29, 1854, in Blunt 
County, Tenn., near Marysville. 



At the age of 16 years he joined 
the Baptist church. In the same 
year he was married to Becky Red- 
mond, she passing away four years 
later. To this union were born 
three children. 

He later married Mary Moore of 
Chattanooga, Tenn. She passed 
away three years later. To this 
union were born three children. 

He moved to eastern Jackson 
county, Mo., in 1883. The remaind- 
er of his life was spent in that 
Vicinity. He was a farmer all of 
his life. 

He married Susie Jones in Jack- 
son county, and to this union were 
born 12 children, she passed away 
in 1.926. 

He was baptized into the German 
Baptist church in 1904, later affilia- 
ting with the Dunkard Brethren 
church. About a year before his 
death he became sick and was an 
invalid for almost a year, not be- 
ing able to attend church services. 
He passed away Nov. 17, 1947, at the 
home of a daughter. He is survived 
by the following nine children : Mrs. 
Elizabeth Huston, Kansas City, Mo.; 
Mrs. Ella Knapp, Archie, Mo.; Mrs. 
Esther McMillan, Mrs. Lily Wright, 
Mrs. Grace O'Bannon, Mrs. Mary 
Fitzbaugh, Mrs. Gertrude Thomas, 
Floyd Hedrick, and John Hedrick, 
all of Kansas City, Mo. 

Funeral services were conducted 

by the writer at Blackman funeral 

home in Kansas City, with burial in 

the Buckner cemetery, Buckner, Mo. 

Harry Andrews. 


Sister Sadie Mae Marks, the old- 
est child of Henry and Anni Fans, 
was born Aug. 15, 1889 in York 

county, Pa., near York. 

She was baptized and united with 
the Church of The Brethren Aug. 
8, 1907. 

She was united in marriage to 
Daniel K. Marks, Sept. 8, 1907. To 
this union nine children Were born. 
One infant daughter passed on, 
Oct. 22, 1940. She is survived by 
her husband, seven sons, one 
daughter, and 11 grandchildren, all 
living in York county, Pa. 

Bro. and Sister Marks united 
with the Dunkard Brethren Church 
at Shrewsbury, in which church 
she served faithfully for ten years 
as deacon's wife, and later as a 
minister's wife. 

Four year ago she was stricken 
with heart disease. In her weak 
condition she attended Sunday 
school and church services till this 
last year she became weaker and 
not able to attend church services. 

During her recent illness she call- 
ed for the anointing service, which 
was administered. She was calm 
and patient through all of her af- 

She died from heart failure and 
dropsy Oct. 30, 1947, aged 58 years, 
2 months and 15 days. She will be 
missed in the home, community, 
and church. 

Funeral services were held at the 
Shrewsbury Dunkard Brethren 
church, Nov. 1, 1947 at 2 p. m. In- 
terment in Stump's cemetery. 
Services were in charge of Elder A. 
G. Fahnestock, Lititz, Pa., assisted by 
Elder J. L. Myers, Loganville, Pa. 
C. M. Stump, Cor. 


Son of John W. Jamison and 
Elizabeth Sink Jamison was born 



October 5, 1872 at Boones Mill, 
Franklin county, Va., and died Nov. 
22, 1947 at his home in Quinter, 
Kansas at the age of 75 years, one 
month and 17 days. He had been 
ill for several years and died of a 
heart attack. 

On Dec. 17, 1891 he was united in 
marriage to Lydia A. Flora at 
Boones Mill, Va. To this union was 
born eight children, all of whom 
are living. 

In December 1906 the family 
moved to a farm southwest of 
Quinter, Kansas where they have 
since resided. In 1893 he became 
a member of the German Baptist 
Brethren church. To these vows he 
has always remained true and 
faithful and was an example of 
true Christian living. 

He leaves to mourn his passing 
his wife, Lydia, and five sons, Ernest 
and Horace of Quinter; Noah of 
Colby, Kans.; Paul of DeRidder, La.; 
Everett of WaKeeney, Kans; three 
daughters, Mrs. Flora Williams of 
Grimes, la.; Mrs. Clara Lilly of 
Quinter and Katie of the home; 37 
grandchildren and seven great 
grandchildren; three brothers, Dave 
of Boones Mill, Va.; Tom and Cabel 
of Quinter and three sisters, Mrs. 
Mary Boitnott, Mrs. Barbara Kes- 
ler of Quinter and Mrs. Sally Flora 
of Dallas Center, la. 

He was preceded in death by 
three brothers, one sister and seven 

Services were conducted at the 
home by Bro. Walter Pease. Ser- 
vices at the Church of The Breth- 
ren at 2:30, Nov. 25, conducted by 
Brethren Millard Haldeman and 
Dale Jamison. Bearers were six 
nephews. Burial in the Quinter 

Sister O. T. Jamison, Cor. 

The Break of Day 

Many a toil, many a care, 
Many a heartache, many a prayer; 
Known to some, and some who care, 
Others fain to share or breathe a 

Weary hours wear away to this 

restless clay; 
Long the night it seems, until the 

break of day. 
Jesus in heaven is calling away 
His precious jewels with him to 

Love for his presence, and obedience 

to His word; 
Patient and prayer, this temple be 

changed to dirt. 
Yonder in heaven, faintly see, a 

beaconing ray; 
Dawning appear; anxiously await- 
ing the break of day. 

Poem by David F. Ebling. 


Rachel Cover Miller, daughter of 
Jacob and Minerva Cover, was born 
May 18, 1859, near Bryan, Ohio, and 
passed away at the home of her 
son, Clyde, in Bryan, Ohio, on Dec. 
13, 1947, at the age of 88 years, 6 
months and 25 days. 

She became a member of the 
Dunkard Church early in life, and 
remained true till her Savior call- 
ed her home. She was united in 
holy matrimony to Samuel Allen 
Miller, Jan. 1, 1880, and to this 
union were born two sons, Charles 
of Topeka, Ind., and Clyde of Bryan, 
Ohio. Her husband preceded her 
in death, passing away Nov. 4, 1944. 

Her entire life was spent in Wil- 
liams county, Ohio. Her deep con- 
cern for others made her a wide 
friendship, especially was she con- 
cerned about the welfare of the 



church with which she affiliated. 

Her peaceful attitude had much 
influence over those around and 
about her, and was a great com- 
fort in her latter days. 

She was well fortified in her 
Christian belief and early learned 
the power of the prayer life, those 
who knew her best always found 
her looking at the bright side of 

Besides her two sons, she leaves 
one brother, David Cover of Toledo, 
Ohio; four grandchildren, five great 
grandchildren, also a large number 
of other relatives and friends. 

Services were conducted Tuesday 
afternoon from the Pleasant Ridge 
church, Dec. 16, 1947, with Elder 
Melvin Roesch in charge, assisted by 
Brethren Vern Hostetler, and Ed- 
ward Johnson. Burial in the Shiff- 
ler cemetery northeast of Bryan, 

Sarah Roesch, Cor. 

Toward that pure and Holy City 

Oft' my longing eyes I cast; 
Jesus whispers sweetly to me, 
Heaven is yours when death is 
Sel., by Lizzie Hummer. 



O'er deaths sea in yon blest City 
There's a home for every one; 

Purchased with a price most costly, 
'Twas the blood of God's dear Son. 

In that city, bright city, 

Soon with loved ones I shall be; 
And with Jesus lie forever, 

In that city beyond death's sea. 

Here we've no abiding city, 
Mansions here will soon decay; 

But that city God built firmly 
It can never pass away. 

I have loved ones in that City, 
Those who left me long ago; 

They with joy are waiting for me, 
There no farwell tears are shed. 

Harry L. Junkins 

In Acts 10:34-36 we find 
this language, "Then Peter 
opened his mouth and said 
of a truth I perceive that 
God is no respecter of per- 
sons, but in every nation he 
that feareth him and work- 
eth righteousness is accept- 
ed with Him." Then we are 
all accepted of him if we 
comply with the conditions. 
Believe on the Lord Jesus 
Christ and thou shall be 
saved. Who? Any peni- 
tent sinner that believes that 
God means what He says, 
and acts accordingly. 

When the Philippian jailer 
believed on the Lord Jesus 
Christ after Brother Paul 
had spoken unto him the 
,word of the Lord Jesus 
Christ he took him, yet that 
same hour of night after he 
had made proper restitution 
by washing the same stripes 
he had made on Paul the 
evening before. Thus he had 
brought forth the fruits 
meet for repentance then 



and then only Brother Paul 
saw fit to baptize him, and 
he at once began to act as a 
child of God. He brought 
them into his house and set 
meat before them and re- 
joiced believing in God with 
all his house. 

Did the jailer become a 
child of God ? When was he 
made a joint heir with Jesus 
Christ? How had he a title 
to an incorruptible, unde- 
filed and unfading inherit- 
ance? How was it brought 

It began the instant that 
he believed with his heart 
and confessed with his 
mouth Jesus as his Lord and 
began to undo with his own 
hands the things he had 
done wrong. Was he justi- 
fied from all his sins ? When 
had he peace with God, who 
made it possible for God and 
man to meet on the terms of 
peace. Jesus Christ on the 
Cross. What did it cost 
man, for we find in Eph. 
2:8-10, "For by grace are ye 
saved through faith and that 
not of yourselves, it is the 
gift of God, not of works. 
Lest any man should boast 
for we are his workmanship, 
created in Christ Jesus unto 
good works, which God has 
before ordained that we 

should walk in them." 
R. 1, York Springs, Pa. 


Mrs. Harriet Martin 

Eph. 5:26 

The minister opened his 
Bible and read, ''Let the 
dead, bury their dead." 
Matt. 8:22. I felt disturbed 
and uncomfortable, just as 1 
did when my mother washed 
my hands and face. It cer- 
tainly was not enjoyable for 
me, but when it was over, I 
was clean and felt much 

But here, I was being 
washed by the word. (I 
thank God). For He knew 
I was straying off down a 
by-road, and I was brought 

For some time I had been 
playing the role of Martha, 
cumbered about with much 
serving, temporal things, 
"dead things," were crowd- 
ing out the spiritual. 

We Christian people must 
be about our Father's busi- 
ness in kingdom service. 

Satan and his host, are 
working with might and 
main to destroy the Chris- 
tian faith. Let us be up and 
doing. The night cometh 



when no man can work. 

Fowler, Colo. 


Jean Paul Frederick Richter 

It was New Year's night; 
and Von Arden having fallen 
into an unquiet slumber, 
dreamed that lie was an aged 
man standing at a window. 
He raised his mournful eyes 
toward the deep blue sky, 
where the stars were float- 
ing, like white lilies On the 
surface of a clear, calm lake. 
Then he cast them on the 
earth, where few more help- 
less beings than himself now 
moved toward their eertain 
goal — the tomb. 

Already, as it seemed to 
him, he had passed sixty of 
the stages which lead to it, 
and he had brought from his 
journey nothing but errors 
and remorse. His health was 
destroyed, his mind vacant, 
his heart sorrowful, and his 
old age devoid of comfort. 

The days of his youth rose 
up before him, and he recall- 
ed the solemn moment when 
his father had placed him at 
the entrance of two roads — 
one leading into a peaceful, 
sunny land, covered with a 
fertile harvest, and resound- 

ing with soft, sweet songs; 
the other leading the wan- 
derer into a deep, dark cave, 
whence there was no issue, 
where poison flowed instead 
of water, and where serpents 
hissed and crawled. 

He looked toward the sky, 
and cried out in his agony, 
"Oh, days of my youth, re- 
turn ! Oh, my Father, place 
me once more at the en- 
trance to life, that I may 
choose the better way." But 
the days of his youth and 
his father had both passed 

He saw wandering lights 
floating away over dark 
marshes; these were the 
days of his wasted life. He 
saw a star fall from heaven 
and vanish in darkness ; this 
was an emblem of himself; 
and the sharp arrows of un- 
availing remorse struck 
home to his heart. Then he 
remembered his early com- 
panions, who entered on life 
with him, but who, having 
trod the paths of virtue and 
of labor, were now honored 
and happy on this New 
Year's night. 

The clock in the high 
church towner struck, and, 
the sound falling on his ear, 
recalled his parents' early 
love for him, their erring- 
son; the lessons they had 



taught him ; the prayers they 
had offered up in his behalf. 
Overwhelmed with shame 
and grief, he dared no longer 
look toward that heaven 
where his father dwelt; his 
darkened eyes dropped tears, 
and with one despairing 
effort he cried aloud, "Come 
back, my early days! come 

And his youth did return ; 
for all this was but a dream 
which visited his slumbers 
on New Year's night. He 
still was young; his faults 
alone were real. He thank- 
ed God fervently that time 
was still his own; that he 
had not yet entered the deep, 
dark cavern, but that he was 
free to tread the road lead- 
ing to the peaceful land, 
where sunny harvests wave. 

Ye who still linger on the 
threshhold of life, doubting 
which path to choose, re- 
member that, when years 
have passed, and your feet 
stumble on the dark moun- 
tain, you will cry bitterly, 
but cry in vain: Oh youth, 
return! Oh, give me back 
my early days !" 

Note — Richter was a Ger- 
man writer who died more 
than a century ago. This 
essay is found in an old 
school reader. 

Sel. by L. B. Flohr. 


W. C. Pease 

"Come unto me, all ye 
that labor and are heavy 
laden, and I will give you 
rest. Take my yoke upon 
you, and learn of me; for I 
am meek and lowly in heart ; 
and ye shall find rest unto 
your souls. For my yoke is 
easy and my burden is light." 
Matt. 11:28-30. 

Jesus invites all, but the 
one who responds to his call 
must feel his guilt, and a 
need for the Saviour. His 
desire should be to have rest 
for the soul. It is sad in- 
deed that such a great num- 
ber of people cannot be made 
to see the need of salvation. 

Jesus furnishes a yoke 
much easier to wear than 
those had who were under 
the law. 

"Learn of me," He says. 
If one comes to him, and 
takes up his yoke he will 
show him how to work out 
his soul's salvation with fear 
and trembling. 

Jesus teaches faith and re- 
pentance, and also the new 
birth by baptism. 

He said to Nicodemus, "Ye 
must be born again." Jno. 
3:7. Dear reader, read and 
study this account for your- 




Peter also said, "Repent, 
and be baptized every one of 
you in the name of Jesus 
Christ, for the remission of 
sins, and ye shall receive the 
gift of the Holy Ghost." Acts 

A man came to Jesus, and 
said, "Lord, I will follow 
Thee whether soever thou 
goest," And Jesus said unto 
him, "Foxes have holes and 
birds of the air have nests, 
but the Son of man hath not 
where to lay his head." Luke 

"If any man come to me, 
and hate not his father, and 
mother, and wife and chil- 
dren, and brethren, and 
sisters, yea, and his own life 
also, he cannot be my dis- 
ciple." Luke 15:26-27. 

But some one says, "I can- 
not see how one can hate 

We must keep the natural 
man under, or deny our- 
selves of any thing that 
would conflict with the 
Spirits leading or power. 
"God forbid that I should 
glory, save in the cross of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, by 
whom the world is crucified 
unto me, and I unto the 
world." Gal. 6:14. 

"Love not the world, 

neither the things that are 
in the world. If any man 
love the world, the love of 
the Father is not in him 
For all that is in the world, 
the lust of the flesh, the lust 
of the eyes, and the pride of 
life, is not of the Father, but 
is of the world. And the 
world passeth away and the 
lust thereof; but he that 
doeth the will of God abideth 
forever." I Jno. 2:15-17. 

So worldly amusements 
such as shows, dances, card 
parties and divers other 
things are not to be indulged 
in, by one who would come 
and follow Jesus. Neither 
can one by so doing enter 
into the kingdom of heaven. 

We hear folks say they be- 
long to a certain church, and 
we find that they use 
tobacco, and do some of 
these other things. May we 
study God's word, and learn 
what it teaches. 

"All scripture is given by 
inspiration of God, and is 
profitable for doctrine, for 
reproof, for correction, for 
instruction in righteousness. 
That the man of God may be 
perfect, throughly furnished 
unto all good works." II 
Tim. 3:16-17. 

Quinter, Kans. 




Do you think that God 
would send me to hell be- 
cause of the little things 
that I do?" asked a lovely 
young hospital nurse the 
other day. 

The things referred to 
would not be considered very 
bad — for unsaved people. 
She spent most of her time 
reading magazines and 
funny books when she was 
off duty, and she went to see 
a movie occasionally. Other- 
wise, she apparently led a 
blameless life; and she had 
such a sweet, kindly disposi- 
tion that you would take her 
for a real Christian if you 
did not know better. She 
was a church member, too, 
and had been active in Sun- 
day school and young 
people's work; but she had 
never been "born again" and 
she knew it. John 3:3. 

After thinking over her 
question a little, I said: 
"Your approach to this ques- 
tion is from an improper 
angle. Now let me try to 
make it plain just how the 
matter really stands between 
you and God. Let us sup- 
pose that a man is brought 
into the hospital who has 
taken a deadly poison by 
mistake. The doctor pre- 

pares an antidote which will 
neutralize the poison, and 
you take it to the man. But 
he refuses to take it. And 
although you plead with him 
to take it, he continues to re- 
fuse. Now if the man dies, 
just who is to blame?" 

"Why, the man is to 
blame," she replied. 

"You are right, and that is 
a perfect illustration of just 
how the matter stand be- 
tween God and you. For 
you have been poisoned by 
sin, and unless you are "born 
again," you will die a sinner. 
And Jesus said that if you 
die in your sins, you cannot 
come where He is. And there 
is no other place left for 
people to go but hell. But 
God has prepared a wonder- 
ful antidote for sin, and the 
moment you take it, the 
poison will be neutralized; 
for all of your sins will be 
forgiven, cleansed, and put 
away forever." 

"What is this antidote?" 

"The Lord Jesus Christ is 
God's remedy for sin. For 
He left heaven's glories and 
came into this world for the 
express purpose of putting 
away sin by the sacrifice of 
Himself. And now if you 
will receive Him as your 
Saviour, your sins will all be 
blotted out, and God says 



that they will be remember- 
ed against you no more for- 
ever, Heb. 8:12. But if you 
refuse to take God's remedy, 
you cannot blame Him if you 
are lost forever. For by re- 
fusing to take His antidote 
for sin, you are sending 
yourself to hell: when you 
refuse to take the wonderful 
remedy that God has pro- 
vided for you then you alone 
are to blame. Now is that 
clear to you?" 

"Yes, it is," she said grave- 
ly, "I understand." 

"So you see, it is not the 
case that God sends you to 
hell merely because you do 
certain things, but you 
simply send yourself there 
when you refuse to take the 
remedy that He has provided 
to save you. Now the little 
things you do may not seem 
very serious in your estima- 
tion. But if you are going to 
let them keep you from 
Christ, and thus keep you 
out of heaven; they look 
pretty serious and pretty big 
to me. Are you going to let 
them keep you from Christ? 
Don't you want Him more 
than you do anything else in 
the world?" 

"Yes, I do !" she said soft- 

And that is the point we 
must reach if we want to be 

saved. For how can we ex- 
pect God to save us if we 
care more about the petty 
baubles of this world than 
Ave do about Him and 
heaven ? How foolish people 
are to let a few trifling 
things of this world keep 
them out of heaven ! Every- 
body agrees that Judas 
Iscariot made a bad bargain 
when he sold the Lord Jesus 
for only thirty pieces of 
silver, but many people to- 
day are selling Him for a 
great deal less than that. 

"Would God send me to 
hell because of the little 
things that I do ?" The ques- 
tion may be asked very in- 
nocently, but it is really a 
subtle attack upon the char- 
acter of God. Satan wants 
people to blame God for their 
lost condtion, when there is 
no one to blame but them- 
selves. Satan is very subtle, 
and he would like for people 
to think that God is hard, 
cruel, and unjust; when, in 
reality, He is kind, loving, 
and merciful. He has done 
everything in His power to 
save you, dear friend, but 
He will not force you to be 
saved against you own free 

When God offers us an 
adequated remedy for our 
condition and we refuse to 



take it, then the blame is en- 
tirely on us. If you have 
any doubt about God's love 
for you, then look to the 
Cross. Why did the eternal 
Son of God lay aside His 
glory and come into this 
world for the one purpose of 
dying for our sins, if He did 
not love us ? That is the full 
proof of His love, and His 
great sacrifice at Calvary is 
a complete and sufficient 
antidote for all our sins 
when we accept it as our 
very own. 

Will you not come to Him, 
dear friend, and receive Him 
as your Saviour and Lord; 
and thus be freed from the 
fatal consequences of your 
sins? Or will you refuse 
God's remedy for sin, and 
thus plunge yourself into a 
lost and hopeless eternity? 
He has done all that He 
could to save you, and He 
will save you Now if you will 
only look to Him and defi- 
nitely follow His words. — 
By C. D. Carter. 


For what have I good 
courage, but that others also 
may have it? Why am I 
strong, but that others may 
cease to be weak? Why have 
I a voice, but to say to my 

brother, "Be of good cour- 
age?" Yea, why am I living 
at all, but to help some one 
else to live?. Read Isa. 41. 


Though a host is encamp- 
ed against me, God is the 
stronghold round about me. 
Though persistent enemies 
seek me out, God will hide 
me in His tent. Though an 
ocean of trouble range 
around me, God will lift me 
up on a rock. I will not be 
proud, for I am very weak; 
but I will not fear, for God 
is very strong. Read Psa. 


When God comes to me, in 
any storm of life, and tells 
me that all is well with me 
and with those that are in 
the ship with me, and bids 
me be of good cheer — how 
often He does thus come; 
as often as the storms them- 
selves come! Let me say 
with Paul, "I believe God, 
that it shall be even as it was 
told me." What, otherwise, 
is the use of hearing God at 
all? Read Acts 27. 

An opinion is an idead that 
you hold. A conviction is an 
idea that holds you. 




Uproother of sin. . 
Begetter of life. 
Revealer of God. 
Light of intellect. 
Fashioner of law. 
Guide of history. 
Foe to superstition. 
Comfort in sorrow. 
Enery of oppression. 


sorengtn in weakness. 

Star of death's night. 

Promise of the future. 

Pathway in perplexity. 

Escape from temptation. 

Illuminator of darkness. 

Secret of national prog- 

Charter of all true liberty. 

Forerunner of civilization. 

Steadier in the clay of 

Ornament and mainspring 
of literature. 

Moulder of institutions 
and governments. 

Regulator of all high and 
worthy standards. 

Answer to the deepest 
hungerings of the heart. 
— Selected. 


"Say, Mamma dear, why don't you 
Smoke and spit, and chew like pa? 

If it is right for him, it is for you; 
Now don't you think so, ma?" 

If he could see me with a pipe, 
I know he'd really groan; 

He'd run away this very night, 
Or drive me off from home. 

"I often hear my papa say 

A pattern he would be, 
I wonder if he things of you 

Or even thinks of me." 
He prays, "O Lord, do make me 

Yes, ever right and true; 
Now does the Lord come down and 

My pa to smoke and chew." 

"But if he does, it must be right, 

Yes, right for you and me. 
How can pa ever blame us, ma? 

'Tis more than I can see. 
I notice when the preacher's here, 

Pa hides his pipe away; 
Would he do that just all the time 

If Jesus came to stay?" 

"Ah, Jesus would not smoke and 

Before you little man, 
And yet there are some preachers 

I don't see how they can. 
They often tell me to be good, 

To always do the right, 
And be as good away from home 

As when 'm in your sight." 

"If I should smoke and chew like 

Would such men fill my pipe 
And then kneel down and pray like 

'Help Johnny to be right?' 
So many things perplex me, ma, 

There's much I cannot see; 
Why things are right for papa dear, 

And not for you and me." 

"One thing I know is right, 
To never smoke and chew; 

And what is right for your dear 
Is also right for you. 



Now don't say much to dear old pa, 

Or dear old Uncle Bill, 
For God hath said of filthy folks, 

"Let them be filthy still." 


Another year is dawning; 

Dear Master, let it be, 
In working or in waiting, 

Another year with Thee. 

Another year of leaning 
Upon thy living breast, 

Of ever-deepening trustfulness, 
Of quiet, happy rest. 

Another year of mercies, 
Of faithfulness and grace; 

Another year of gladness 
In the shining of Thy face. 

Another year of progress, 
Another year of praise, 

Another year of proving 
Thy presence all the days. 

Another year of service, 
Of witness for thy live; 

Another year of training 
For holier work above. 

Another year is dawning; 

Dear Master, let it be 
On earth or else in heaven 

Another year for Thee. 

— Frances R. Havergai. 
Selected by Treva Brumbaugh. 


"So great is my veneration 
for the Bible, that the earlier 
my children begin to read it 
the more confidnet will be 
my hopes that they will 
prove useful citizens to their 

country, and respectable 
members of society." — John 
Quincy Adams. 

"If we abide by the prin- 
ciples taught in the Bible? 
our country will go on pros- 
pering and to prosper ; but if 
we and our posterity neglect 
its instructions and author- 
ity, no man can tell how sud- 
den a catastrophe may over- 
whelm us, and bury all our 
glory in profound obscur- 
ity." — Daniel Webster. 

"I have now disposed of 
all my property to my 
family. There is one thing 
more I wish I could give 
them, and that is, the Chris- 
tian religion. If they had 
that, and I had not given 
them one shilling, they 
would have been rich : and if 
they had not that, and I had 
given them all the world, 
they would be poor." — Pat- 
rick Henry, in his last will. 

As therefore thou being- 
far from perfectly just, thy- 
self hast much to be for- 
given by God, do not take too 
strict account (as the self- 
righteous do, and thereby 
shorten their lives) of words 
spoken against thee by 
others. Read Eccl. 7:21. 


Wisler Miss Susie rl jama 

TS J. x 

Vol. XXVI 

January 15, 1948 

No. 2 


"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Another page has been 
turned in the history of time. 
Usually serious thinking 
people, around this season of 
the year, have looked over 
the past year and enumer- 
ated many of their short- 
comings and mistakes. They 
also have considered the pos- 
sibilities of the New Year 
and have planned how they 
may improve their record. 
"Prove all things; hold fast 
that which is good." I Thess. 

We have many favorable 
conditions at the present 
time such as : Religious free- 
dom, freedom of the press, 
the knowledge to maintain 
reasonable health, temporal 
blessings including food, 
clothing, and sehlter, and 
reasonable authorites ruling 
over us. 

Consider our blessings and 
the experience we have had 

as we labor year to year, we 
should have grown above the 
state of being far short each 
year and hoping to do better 
the next. Although we never 
will do so good that there is 
not room for improvement 
but we should have risen to 
a state of usefulness for our 
Lord and Savior. 

"For when for the time 
ye ought to be teachers, ye 
have need that one teach you 
again which be the first 
principles of the oracles of 
God; and are become such 
as have need of milk, and 
not of strong meat. For 
every one that useth milk is 
unskilful in the word of 
righteousness: for he is a 
babe. But strong meat be- 
longeth to them that are of 
full age, even those who by 
reason of use have their 
senses exercised to discern 
both good and evil." Heb. 5 : 

As long as the church 


must spend Its time and 
efforts in teaching its mem- 
bers the ordinances of the 
New Testament, the funda- 
mentals of being separate 

irom the world and 


ing one another ; how can we 
expect her to be able to teach 
sinners to love one another 
or to have faith in God and 
His plan of salvation? 

As Christian people how 
near have we individually 
reached the state of being a 
follower of Christ? He was 
tempted, yet without sin. 
He always did those things 
that pleased His Heavenly 
Father. He ministered to 
the sick, the aged, and the 
poor. He warned those who 
thought they were doing 
God's will but yet were far 

"Let us draw near with a 
true heart in full assurance 
of faith, having our hearts 
sprinkled from an evil con- 
science, and our bodies 
washed with pure water. Let 
ns hold fast the profession of 
our faith without wavering.' 7 

TT/iK 1 fi -99 9Q 


The Editorial Board has 
decided to print the book 
"The Lord Our Righteous- 

ness" as a serial, chapter by 
| chapter, in the Bible Moni- 
tor. This book was written 
'about forty years ago by 
; Elder S. N. McCann. Sister 
! Zora Montgomery has selec- 
'ted and submitted this book 
I to us for printing. 

As you read the chapters 
of this book from issue to 
[issue there are two import- 
.ant thoughts that we would 
ilike for you to keep in mind. 
First, in any book, even 
'the Holy Bible, we dare not 
! pick out a certain paragraph 
or even a certain chapter 
'and base all our conclusions 
Ion it but we must consider 
| the book as a whole. All 
parts make up the book and 
it takes all parts to complete 
| the author's thoughts. 
I Second, no book written 
\ by man can be taken as posi- 
tive authority, especially in 
! Spiritual things. The Holy 
Bible is the final authority, 
the truth, the word of God. 
The best of other books 
merely gather together the 
thoughts of the Bible on any 
particular subject or reason 
on and discuss a subject as to 
get one to meditate on and 
search into the Bible. 

May you consider the 
author's reasoning as he de- 
velopes one thought or an- 
other in the succeeding chap- 


ters and may you search the 
Scriptures to see if these 
things are so. 

The Lord Our Righteousness 

(Reprinted by permission of the 

Brethren Publishing House, 

Elgin, 111.) 

Preface — 

The contents of this little 
volume grew out of my 
fruitless efforts to justify 
myself by mere works. 
These efforts led me to a 
more careful study !of the 
Word of God and thus to 
better light. If this little 
book should help some poor, 
struggling souls to see some- 
thing higher than mere 
works, to live even above 
rites and ceremonies, and 
depend wholly upon Christ 
for justification, while still 
faithfully obeying all his 
commands, its mission will 
be accomplished. 

S. N. McCann. 

Chapter I 

God Just, Yet the Justifer 
of The Sinner 

"For he hath made him to be sin 
for us, who knew no sin; that we 
might be made the righteousness of 
God in him."— 2 Cor. 5:21. 

Nothing short of absolute 

holiness, absolute perfection, 
absolute righteousness can 
satisfy God. God's justice is 
as wide as his mercy, and to 
stop short of a Perfect State 
of Holiness is to stop under 
the hand of justice and not 
under the hand of mercy. 
God has made a perfect sac- 
rifice for sin, has provided 
a perfect substitute for the 
poor, imperfect sinner, and 
to stop short of the absolute 
in perfection, holiness, right- 
eousness and sanctification 
is to substitute our works, or 
at least a part of our work, 
for God's predestined plan 
for man's eternal redemp- 
tion. Whenever obedience 
to precept or ordinances is 
made a factor in the work of 
righteousness, man carries 
away part of the honor, part 
of the glory, and Christ is 
not all in all, — there can then 
be no absolute degree of 
holiness, and God's fore- 
ordained plan for man's sal- 
vation falls to the ground, 
covered with shame and dis- 
grace. "Thou are of purer 
eyes than to behold evil, and 
canst not look on iniquity." 
Hab. 1:13. Whenever we 
stop short of Christ as our 
substitute, we stop with only 
a relative degree of holiness, 
and God will turn his eyes 
away from us, declaring that 


BIBLE MQNITOR jits lusts. Rom. 13:14. A 

complete, and unconditional 
west Milton, Ohio, January is, 1M8 surrender is required. Not 

published semi-monthly by the even our good - works, not 

Board of Publication of the Dunk- even QUI' obedience Can we 
ard Brethren Church in the plant „ff ca , q„i* „„„,: wnvlra 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- Oiler, bell, gOOCi WOrKS, 

merciai Printers, 2-4 south Miami obedience to ordinances, all 
street, west Milton owo. l SU rrenderd as filthy rags, 

Entered as second class matter „, . , , it 

October 1. 1932, at the Post office, Christ becomes our holiness. 
it w^ Miitim omo, under the \y e see God and live, though 

Ant. nf Kn.txTt*rt X 1 .. * 

'continually on the cross. We 
! live ; yet we live not, for the 
~ . _ _ , r7~~ ' n .. ! life which we live we live by 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North ,, e .T, ~ ,-. n « ^ \ 

Canton, Ohio, Editor. j the faith Ot the bon 01 God, 

Send all subscriptions and com- w } 10 loved US and gave him- 
mumcations to the Editor. 1-p £ - -. n 1 o -90 

Melvin Roesch, Wauseon, Ohio, As-! 86 " 10r , US ' , L "< ai : ^ : ^ U - . .. 

sistant Editor. Let thei'e be absolute holi- 

Ray S. Shank, Mechanicsburg, Pa 

Associate Editor. 
Paul R. Myers, Greentown, 

Associate Editor. 

Act of March 3, 1879. 
Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

ness. and this continual 
Ohio ! sJcri -i* s about dress, tobacco, 
and other fleshly lusts will 
vanish like mist before the 
he never knew us. morning sun. We need a 

'Follow peace with all deeper consecration, a more 
men, and holiness, without ! complete surrender t o 
which no man shall see the ■ Christ, and legal enactment 
Lord." Heb. 12:14. Holi-J will be largely swallowed up 
ness is just the opposite of I in Christian sacrifice. I Cor 

unholiness, just the opposite 
of uncleanness, just the 
opposite of uncleanness, just 
the opposite of sin, and no 
man can see God with sin 
and uncleanness covering 
him, dwelling in him, ruling 
him. "Blessed are the pure 

Nothing that defileth, 
that worketh adomination, 
or that maketh a lie can en- 
ter heaven. Rev. 21:17. All 
sin defiles, hence without 
holiness we cannot enter 
heaven. "As he which hath 
called you is holy, so be ye 

in heart: for they shall see holy in all manner of conver- 

God." Matt. 5:8. We must 
be willing to lay ail upon the 
altar; no provision must be 

sation ; because it is written, 
Be ye holy; for I am holy." 
I Pet. 1:15,16. A complete 

made for the flesh, to fulfill surrender, and Christ is our 



holiness, we stand without 
sin, without uncleanness, ab- 
solutely holy as God is holy. 
"lie ye therefore perfect, 
even as your Father which is 
in heaven is perfect." Matt, 

In substance, Christ here 
commands us to be as per 
feet as God. The word per 
feet does not admit of com 
parison. If you are perfect 
you stand without sin. If 
one sin is found, you are not 
perfect. One crook in a 
stick, be it ever so small, 
makes It a crooked stick. One 
sin, one blot, one failure, and 
you stand condemned in the 
pure eyes of God. 

The rich young man lack- 
ed onlv one thing of being 
perfect. Matt. 19:21. It 
was barely one thing, but 
that was enough to make 
him lose heaven, lose every- 
thing, — enough to make him 
trust his blind obedience to 
legal ceremony. There are 
many today — yes, not a few 
of our dear Brethren — who, 
like that rich young man, 
have kept all the command- 
ments from their youth up 
and yet lack one thing of be- 
ing perfect. Many will, like 
the young man, turn away 
sorrowful when they find 
there is one thing that keeps 
them from being perfect. 

The one thing that hinder- 
ed that young man was his 
money, his riches. All had 
to be surrendered for Christ, 
or Christ could not be his 
perfection. How many 
among us lack the same one 
thing which that young man 
lacked? How many lack a 
complete surrender of the 
world and its follies? How 
many of us lack a complete 
surrender of our works, our 
obedience? All surrendered 
and Christ stands for us as 
our perfection. Christ our 
perfection, and we are per- 
fect as God is perfect. "Thy 
people also shall be all right- 
eous." Isa. 60:21. God hath 
made Christ to stand for us, 
our righteousness. We 
should not go about to set up 
our own righteousness, but 
accept the righteousness of 
God (Rom. 10:3) and stand 
justified. The Lord our 
righteousness, and we are 
absolutely holy, perfect, 
sanctified. There is no sin, 
no uncleanness, no blot if we 
let Christ become our right- 
eousness. "For both he that 
sanctifieth and they who are 
sanctified are all of one." 
Heb. 2:11. 

(To be continued.) 

Search the scriptures 



Melvin C. Roesch 

hearing by the word of God." 
Thus we see the import- 
ance of the word of God in 
the eternal plan of redemp- 
tion, and because of its im- 
portance, we should be so 

Col. 2:2-3, "That their t 
hearts might be comforted, much the more interested in 
being knit together in love, it. 

and unto all riches of the, In John 5:37-39, "And the 
full assurance of under- Father himself, which hath 
standing, to the acknowl- sent me, hath borne witness 
edgement of the mystery of of me. Ye have neither 
God, and of the Father, and heard his voice at any time, 
of Christ: In whom are hid nor seen his shape. And ye 
all the treasures of wisdom have not his word abiding "in 
and knowledge." iyou : for whom he hath sent, 

There are two general him ye believe not. Search 
ways in which we may learn the scriptures ; for in them 
the mystery of God's eternal ye think ye have eternal life : 
word, first through the min- and they are they which 
istry of the preaching serv-J testify "of me." Here is 
ice, as in Rom. 10:13-15. "For given the commandment to 
whosoever shall call upon; "Search the scriptures," 
the name of the Lord shall! which was given to the Jews, 
be saved. How then shall and it was through the scrip- 
they call on Him in whom'tures that the promise of 
they have not believed? And! eternal life was, and is 
how shall they believe in him given. 

of whom they have not 
heard? and how shall they 
hear without a preacher? 
And how shall they preach, 
except they be sent? as it is 
written, How beautiful are 
the feet of them that preach 
the gospel of peace, and 
bring glad tidings of good 
things." And in verse 17 of 
the same chapter, "So then 
faith cometh by hearing, and 

To search, is to seek for, 
and in applying this to the 
scriptures, would constitute 
a study of them: Paul's ex- 
ortation to Timothy was, 
"Study to shew thyself ap- 
proved unto God, a workman 
that needeth not to be 
ashamed, rightly dividing 
the word of truth." II Tim. 

The value of any thing is 


usually considered by its 
worth, and lasting qualities. 
It can give, what no other 
book can, and it will last for- 
ever; and it is said, that 
"The most learned, acute 
and diligent student cannot 
in the longest life obtain an 
entire knowledge of this one 
volume. The more deeply 
he works the mine, the rich- 
er and more abundant he 
finds the ore" — Sir Walter 

I don't believe any can 
truthfully say, "that they 
study God's word too much," 
but « the great danger is, in 
not studying it enough. I 
believe the large majority of 
folks who argue about scrip- 
ture do not know very much 
about it. 

Our desire is that in the 
new year we may resolve to 
cultivate a greater desire to 
know more about Jesus. 

Within that awful volume lies 

The mystery of mysteries. 
Happiest they of human race 

To whom God has granted grace, 
To read, to fear, to hope, to pray, 
To lift the latch, and force the 
And better had they ne'er been born 
Who read to doubt, or read to 
— Poem by Walter Scott. 


Some years ago a lady 

went to consult a famous 
physician. She was a woman 
of nervous temperament, 
whose troubles had worried 
and excited her to such a 
pitch that the strain threat- 
ened her physical strength 
and even her reason. She 
gave the doctor her symp- 
toms, only to be astonished 
at this brief perscription : 
"Madame, what you need is 
to read your Bible more." 

"Go home and read your 
Bible an hour a clay," the 
great man reiterated, with 
kindly authority. "Then 
come back to me a month 
from today." And he bowed 
her out without a possibility 
of further protest. 

At first his patient was 
inclined to be angry. Then 
she reflected that, at least, 
the prescription was not an 
expensive one. Besides, it 
certainly had been a long 
time since she had read the 
Bible regularly. Worldly 
cares had crowded out pray- 
er and Bible study for years, 
and though she would have 
resented being called an ir- 
religious woman, she had un- 
doubtedly become a most 
careless Christian. She went 
home and set herself con- 
scientiously to try the physi- 
cian's remedy. 

In one month she went 



back to his office. 

"Well," he said, smiling as 
he looked at her face, "I see 
you are an obedient patient, 
and have taken my prescrip- 
tion faithfully. Do you feel 
as if you needed any other 
medicine now?" "No, doc- 
tor, I don't," she said honest- 
ly. "I feel like a different 
person. But how did you 
know that was just what I 
needed?" For answer, the 
answer, the famous physi- 
cian turned to his desk. 
There worn and marked, lay 
an open Bible. 

"Madame," he said with 
deep earnestness, "if I were 
to omit rny daily reading of 
this book, I should lose my 
greatest source of strength 
and skill. I never go to an 
operation without reading 
my Bible. I never attend a 
distressing case without 
finding help in its pages. 
Your case called not for 
medicine, but for sources of 
peace and strength outside 
your own mind, and I show- 
ed you my prescription, and 
I knew it would cure." 

"Yet I confess, doctor," 
said the patient, "that I came 
very near not taking it." 
"Very few are willing to try 
it, I find," said the physician, 
smiling again. "But there 
are many, many cases in my 

practice where it would 
work wonders if they only 
would take it." 

This is a true story. It 
will do no one any harm to 

— Sel. by Melvin Roesch. 


Lewis B. Flohr 

"Our nation is sadly in 
need of a rebirth of the 
simple life — a return to the 
clays when God was a part of 
each household. When 
families arose in the morn- 
ing with a prayer on their 
lips and ending the day by 
placing themselves in his 
care. We should revive the 
beautiful practice of offer- 
ing thanksgiving at meals, 
and bring back to the family 
circle the moments when 
father and mother unfolded 
the beautiful lessons of the 
Bible to eager, young listen- 
ers . . . Our generation has 
allowed old, faithful relig- 
ious practices to slip into 
oblivion. As a result, the 
nation has suffered, its chil- 
dren have become spiritually 
starved. Let us return to 
the faith of our fathers, and 
reap again the harvest of 
God's blessings." 

The foregoing is from the 



pen of J. Edgar Hoover, head 
of the Federal Bureau of In- 
vestigation, which may be 
described as the National 
government elective bureau. 
Mr. Hoover, is not only an 
expert in running down evil- 
doers, but he has had better 
opportunity than almost any 
other man of the nation to 
get full, first-hand informa- 
tion as to the primary roots 
from which crimes grow. 
His warnings are timely, 
and should carry weight 
with all thinking persons. 

Former President Theo- 
dore Roosevelt is the author 
of the following nine rea- 
sons for going to church. 

First: In this actual 
world, a churchless com- 
munity, a community where 
men have abandoned and 
scoffed at or ignored their 
religious needs, is a com- 
munity on the rapid down- 

2. Church work and 
church attendance mean the 
cultivation of the habit of 
feeling some responsibility 
for others. 

3. There are enough holi- 
days for most of us. Sun- 
days differ from other holi- 
days in the fact that there 
are 52 of them every year. 
Therefore, on Sundays go to 

4. Yes, I know all the 
excuses. I know that one 
can worship the Creator in 
a grove of trees, or by a run- 
ning brook, or in a man's 
house just as well as in 
church. But I also know as 
a matter of cold fact, the 
average man does not thus 

5. He may not hear a 
good sermon at church. He 
will hear a sermon by a good 
man, who, with his good 
wife, is engaged all the 
week in making hard lives a 
little easier. 

6. He will listen to and 
take part in reading some 
beautiful passages from the 
Bible. And is he is not 
familiar with the Bible, he 
has suffered a loss. 

7. He will take part in 
singing some good hymns. 

8. He will meet and nod 
or speak to good, quiet 
neighbors. He will corne 
away feeling a little more 
charitably toward ail the 
world, even toward those 
exesesively foolish men who 
regard churchgoing as a soft 

9. I advocate a man's 
joining the church work for 
the sake of showing his faith 
by his works. 

Perhaps some of us would 
have expressed the thoughts 



presented in somewhat dif- 
ferent ways, but they are 
well worth our careful, 
thoughtful, prayerful con- 
sideration. Are you in your 
place every Sunday at 
church, unless detained by 
reason you are satisfied to 
answer for to God? Maybe 
you indulge occasionally in 
"loaf" sugar, and decide you 
"don't feel" like going to 
church today; is loafing at 
home on Sunday, or maybe 
playing gadabout and gossip, 
sweeter than going to the 
Lord's house for worship. 
Someone is ready to tell how 
poor the preacher is. I once 
knew a congregation that 
had a number of preachers 
and a program of their 
taking turns. Some mem- 
bers quickly learned the 
rotation, and absented them- 
selves on certain Sundays 
because they didn't like the 
preacher. An old mother in 
Israel years ago said, "I do 
not go to church to hear the 
preacher, but to hear the 
Word precahed." Long ago 
I heard: a minister quote the 
saying that some people 
went to church to eye their 
clothes, and some to close 
their eyes. God's true chil- 
dren, members of the New 
Testament church built by 
Jesus Christ, do not have 

'occasion to "eye their 
[clothes," while they will find 
time to rest and recuperate 
[without "closing their eyes" 
[for a man while in church. 

I once stopped at a bar- 
gain table outside a book- 
store; there my eyes fell on 
[a title "Knocking the Neigh- 
bors." I bought the book, 
and it was worth reading. 
Later, in a Western state I 
asked the man at a gasoline 
station about the camp and 
1 cabin place I had seen adver- 
tised, and which was next 
[ door ahead. He replied in a 
'derogatory way, and I coun- 
tered "Oh I see then that 
you are in the business of 
["Knocking the Neighbors." 
He said, No, but it is a place 
Jyou would not want to stop 
because of its character. I 
appreciated his honesty and 
frankness and told him so; 
I found another place to 

Knocking the neighbors is 
bad practice ; if we do we are 
not good neighbors. How 
about knocking the church? 
Have you ever seen a mem- 
ber who was always in tune 
for finding fault with this, 
that and the other thing that 
the church does or does not 
do, stand for or don't stand 
for ? Can one who is always 
in frame of mind and spirit 



to belittle and criticise his 
fellow members (whatever 
the organization and pur- 
pose), get good from his 
membership and attain its 

purposes ? 

Vienna, Va. 


W. E. Bashor 

We have people in the 
world today, that teach that 
the Sabbath day that God 
commanded the Children of 
Israel to keep, was the fin- 
ished work of creation and 
that it had a place in the in- 
tervening time between the 
creation and the giving of 
the Law on mount Sinai. 
That God rested and ever 
since man has been com- 
manded to keep the Sabbath 

Gen. 2:2-3, "And on the 
seventh day God ended his 
work which he had made; 
and he rested on the seventh 
day from all his work which 
he had made. And God 
blessed the seventh day, and 
sanctified it : because that in 
it he had rested from all his 
work which God created and 
made." This passage tells 
us the following. 1, God 

rested the seventh day. 2, 
Because, He ended his work 
on the seventh day. 3, God 
blessed and sanctified the 
seventh day. Notice that 
Moses is here writing this 
account twenty-five hun- 
dred years after it had taken 
place. And he says God 
sanctified it because he had 
rested, showing that God 
Sanctified the seventh day 
after he had rested and not 
while he was resting. How 
long afterwards we cannot 
tell because it does not say. 

Now did God make the 
seventh day a sabbath day 
for man to observe, and keep 
every consecutive, seventh 
day thereafter? Did man 
before the flood and after, 
keep the sabbath day? 
Seventh-day Adventism tell 
us they did and that we are 
still to keep it. But where 
does the Bible tell of man 
keeping it after the creation. 
We find laws governing 
marriage, burnt offering, 
giving of tiths, but nowhere 
do we find laws governing 
the keeping of the Sabbath, 
or do we find where man 
ever kept the Sabbath be- 
fore the deliverance from 
Egypt. So why try to add 
to what the record tells? 

The Bible does not call the 
seventh day the Sabbath un- 



til after the children of 
Israel were brought out of 
the land of Egypt by Moses. 
The first place where we 
find the Sabbath day men- 
tioned is in Ex. 16:23, after 
Moses brought the children 
of Israel out of the land of 
Egypt. They were to gather 
enough on the sixth day to 
do them through the seventh 
day for it was to be a Sab- 
bath day. In the 27th verse 
there went out some of the 
people to gather on the 
seventh day, showing that 
they had not been used to 
keeping the Sabbath day. 
When did God give the com- 
mand to keep the Sabbath? 
Deut. 5:1-4, "And Moses 
called all Israel, and said 
unto them, Hear, Israel, 
the statutes and judgments 
which I speak in your ears 
this day, that ye may learn 
them, and keep, and do them. 
The Lord our God made a 
covenant with us in Horeb. 
The Lord made not this cov- 
enant with our fathers, but 
with us, even us, who are 
all of us here alive this day. 
The Lord talked with you 
face to face in the mount out 
of the midst of the Fire." 
And then Moses went ahead 
and named the ten com- 
Notice that first God 

made a covenant with the 
children of Israel, when ? He 
made it with them when he 
had brought them out of 
the Land of Egypt. Not to 
their fathers but to them 
who were alive that day. 
That covenant as the ten com- 
mandments, and included in 
it was the Sabbath day com- 
mand. When was it first 
given to man to observe? 
This ought to settle it, when 
God brought them out of the 
land of Egypt, to the ones 
that Moses was talking to 

What reason were they 
given as to why they were 
to keep the Sabbath day. 
Adventism tells us it was be- 
cause God rested on the 
seventh day from all of his 
labor. Deut. 5:15, "And re- 
member that thou wast a 
servant in the land of Egypt, 
and that the Lord thy God 
brought thee out thence 
through a mighty hand and 
by a stretched out arm: 
therefore the Lord thy God 
commanded thee to keep the 
Sabbath day." Here is the 
reason the people were to 
keep the Sabbath day, be- 
cause the Lord brought them 
out of the land of Egypt, and 
not because he rested on the 
seventh day as some suppose. 
This is too plain to be mis- 



understood. It was a me- 
morial day, a day of remem- 
brance because of God's de- 
liverance from slavery. This 
is the first mention we have 
of man being commanded to 
keep the seventh day as a 
Sabbath day. No place can 
be found where man before 
the flood, or where Noah, 
Abraham, Isaac, or Jacob 
ever kept the Sabbath. So 
the theory that God Institu- 
ted the Sabbath day in the 
creation cannot be sustained 
by the word of God. 

What a beautiful likeness 
we have in keeping the 
Lord's day as a day of wor- 
ship in which to thank and 
praise God, that he has de- 
livered us from the bondage 
of sin through the death, 
burial, and resurrection of 
our Lord and Savior Jesus 

Live Oak, Calif. 

been showered with so many that 
I cannot send in return to all of 
you. Eternity alone will reveal the 
good that these have been to me. 
I am wishing a very merry Christ- 
mas to one and all in Jesus name. 
Your brother in Christ Jesus our 

J. P. Robbins, 
Potsdam, Ohio. 









To the dear Brethren and Sisters 
of the Dunkard Brethren church 
who have been so kind and 
thoughtful by remembering me 
with so many beautiful Christmas 
cards, I take this means of thank- 
ing each and everyone. I have 

We were glad to have Bro. J. M. 
Keggerreies with us for a series of 
meetings. It was near to the holi- 
day season but the brother gave us 
soul searching services. The good 
seed has been sown and we hope the 
harvest will bring in souls as the 
result of his labor. The meetings 
were closed Sunday night with a 
fair attendance and good attention, 
after which our brother left on the 
train to rejoin his family at Tur- 
lock, Cal. 

Our dear brother, D. B. Steele was 
able to attend part of these services 
but went to the hospial on the 18th 
There was other sickness here that 
kept some from attending the 

Pray for the little band here as it 
seems that people always want to 
work where there are large mem- 
berships and neglect the needy 
small churches. Our Lord made a 
grand promise to the little groups, 
'Where two or three are gathered 
together in my name there am I 
in the midst. 

E. W. Pratt, Cor. 


Our regular quarterly council 
convened at 7 p. m. on Dec. 20th. 



Hymn 335 was sung and Bro. Roy 
Swihart read Phil. 2:1-16. After 
some very helpful comments on the 
scripture he lead in prayer. 

Our Elder, Harry Gunderman 
then took charge. Bro. Dallas 
Sigler read the minutes of the last 
council. Some unfinished business 
was taken care of. Four letters 
were presented and received. Bro. 
J. W. Priser then read the treas- 
urer's report which was approved. 

We then proceeded to elect the 
following Sunday school and church 
officers: Floyd Swihart, Supt., with 
J. W. Priser, assistant; Mary Alice 
Swihart, secretary, with Paul Wal- 
lace, assistant; Maxine Swihart, 
chor., with Mary Swihart, assistant; 
Clara Gunderman, church chor., 
with Ben Kesler, Jr., assistant; J. 
W. Priser, treasurer; Dallas Sigler, 
clerk; John Wallace, trustee, Harry 
Gunderman, elder. 

Our clerk is to get in touch with 
an evangelist for 1948 which will 
be published later. It was decided 
to have preaching every two weeks 
on Sunday evening and singing 
every two weeks, alternately. The 
four choristers are to lead the 
singing and encourage the young 
people to sing. 

It was decided to assist a sister, 
not of our congregation, who we 
learned was in need of medical at- 
tention. It was decided to give her 
$150 from our missionary fund. 

An offering was taken of $10.17. 
We then sang a hymn and were led 
in prayer by Bro. A. B. Vandyke. 
Although we had a long session, all 
business was done in a peaceable 
christian manner, and the attend- 
ance was good. 

Sarah E. Yontz, Cor. 


The Shrewsbury congregation 
held their love feast Nov. 2nd with 
Sunday school at 9:30, preaching at 
10:30 and again at 1 o'clock. Love 
feast in evening, with 112 surround- 
ing the tables. 

The following elders and minis- 
ters took part in the services: A. 
G. Fahnestock, L. B. Flohr, Benj. 
Rhinehold, Ord Strayer, Ray Shank, 
Oscar Mathias, Joshua Rice, David 
Ebling, and Donald Ecker. 

We were happy to have members 
of neighboring congregations with 
us at this time, and invite them to 
any of our regular services. 

On Nov. 30, we started a two 
weeks' revival with Bro. David Eb- 
ling, evangelist. These meetings 
were well attended and interest 
was good. Bro. Ebling preached 
the unadulterated word of God. 

One soul stood for Christ, for 
which we praise God. 

We ask an interest in the prayers 
of God's believing children that we 
might be faithful to the end. 

C. M. Stump, Cor. 


On November 9th at 11 a. m. the 
Pleasant Home congregation of the 
Dunkard Brethren church were 
granted the privilege of opening a 
two weeks' revival with Bro. James 
Kegerreies of Strausstown, Pa., as 
our evangelist. 

He brought forth the pure word 
of God in great power and demon- 
stration of the fullness of the bless- 
ed Holy Spirit; and we were made 
to feel that we truly were sitting 
together in heavenly places in 
Christ Jesus. 



The meetings were well attended, 
and although no unsaved souls 
were gathered into the church at 
this time we feel that the precious 
seed has been sown, and we hope 
it will bring forth a deeper convic- 
tion among our membership of a 
closer walk with God, to keep all 
He commands us, that we may be 
accounted worthy to be ready, and 
have a part in the first resurrec- 
tion; for we believe from world con- 
ditions that the coming of our 
blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ is very close at hand. 

On Sunday morning, Nov. 9th, 
Bro. Kegerreies chose for his sub- 
ject "The Great Commission" as 
given by Christ in Matt. 28:19-20. 
We were made to feel what a re- 
sponsibility rests on us, as followers 
of the meek and lowly Jesus, to 
spread the gospel, especially on our 
ministering brethren, whom we 
should help that they may be sent. 
He stressed deep repentence a 
necessity for one to enter the "new- 
birth," then to baptize them as 
given in the text by triune immer- 
sion—baptizing them in the name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost, which requires 
three distinct acts, or dipping, then 
we are promised, only, if we observe 
all that he commands us that he 
will be with us always, even to the 
end of the world. 

We cannot be saved outside of 
the church of the living God, and 
it must be as He commands. 

On Sunday evening he chose Eph. 
5 for his remarks, "The Christians' 
Walk on Earth." The Spirit here, 
through the apostle Paul, tells us 
of the sins that are not to be once 
named among us as becometh 
saints, for we are to be followers 
of God as dear children; and walk 

I in love, as Christ hath loved us, and 
hath given himself for us, an offer- 
ing and a sacrifice to God for a 
| sweet smelling savour. We are to 
I walk as children of light, and 
i search the scriptures to find out 
His will and walk therein, and to be 
filled with the Spirit. 

On Monday evening, Nov. 10th 
the text was taken from Jer. 6: 
16-17. Thus saith the Lord, "Stand 
ye in the ways, and see, and ask for 
the old paths, where is the good way, 
and walk therein, and ye shall find 
rest for your souls. But they said, 
We will not walk therein. Also I 
set watchmen over you, saying, 
Harken to the sound of the trum- 
pet. But they said we will not 

God was speaking to Israel when 
they had left the old paths. We 
must remember even in this 20th 
century the church must be kept 
pure, walking in the light of the 
gospel. Are we making ourselves 
ready as Christ commands, for the 
soon coming of Christ for his bride? 
Tuesday evening, Nov. 11th. Sub- 
ject, "The Holy Spirit," reading 
John 14:15-26. He is the third 
person of the trinity, and we are 
baptized into Him. God sent Him 
as our comforter, teacher and 
guide, to lead and guide us into all 
truth. He is the witness of the 
Father here now. The 16th and 
17th verses are stressed. Not all 
who claim to have the Holy Spirit 
in their hearts do have Him. "Ye 
are not in the flesh, but in the 
Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of 
God dwell in you. Now if any man 
have not the Spirit of Christ, he 
is none of his." Rom. 8:9. Without 
him we cannot please God. God 
says we are sealed by the Holy 
Spirit unto the day of redemption. 



Be careful we do not break that 
seal. I 

Wednesday evening, Nov. 12th. I 
Scripture, John 6:37-71. Text, the; 
latter part of verse 63, "The words 
I speak unto you, they are spirit, 
and they are life." Christendom 
today does not believe the words of 
Christ. Verse 68, "The disciples 
through Simon Peter answered him, 
Lord to whom shall we go? thou 
hast the words of eternal life." Are 
we searching his word daily to learn 
his holy will to obey it? Fear God 
and keep his commandments, for 
this is the duty of man to God, for 
God will bring all things into judg- 
ment. Take God's word that we 
may live by every word and grow 
into a holy temple of the Lord, for 
the Holy Spirit to dwell in. There 
is no escape if we neglect so great 
a salvation. 

Thursday evening, Nov. 13th. 
Scripture, 2 John 6-9. "And this is 
love that we walk after his com- 
mandments. Read the text. There 
is much in these verses to observe 
prayerfully. "Whosoever abideth 
not in the doctrine of Christ hath 
not God. He that abideth in the 
doctrine of Christ; he hath both 
the Father and the Son." 

When the apostle John was on 
earth, some who claimed to be born 
of God, hadn't the Holy Spirit. We 
can't have the Spirit of Almighty 
God except we believe and obey 
the gospel. 

Friday evening, Nov. 14th. Scrip- 
ture, Matt. 16:13-26. Subject, "The 
Authority of the Church or Church 
Government." The church of the 
living God is the greatest organiza- 
tion in the world. The Lord is our 
head, and in verse 18 Jesus says, 
"Upon this rock (Christ) I will build 
my church and the gates of hell 

shall not prevail against It." He 

tells Peter he will give unto hiifl 
the keys of the kingdom of heaven; 
and whatsoever thou bind on 
earth shall be bound in heaven; 
and whatsoever thou shalt loose on 
earth shall be loosed in heaven. 

An organization that has no 
rulings or regulations to be observ- 
ed, can do nothing. We must come 
to the offered terms of mercy to 
get into this church. 

Read II Cor. 6:13-18. God de- 
sires that his people "come out 
from among them and be ye sep- 
arate saith the Lord, and touch not 
the unclean thing, and I will re- 
ceive you, and will be a father 
unto you, and ye shall be my sons 
and daughters, saith the Lord Al- 
mighty." A wonderful promise if 
we obey the command. 

Saturday evening, Nov. 15th. Rom. 
6 read before prayer. After prayer 
Rom. 7:1-25. Subject, "Sin." The 
soul that sinneth it shall die. 
Ezek. 18:4. All are born dead in 
trespasses and sins. Eph. .2:1. Sin 
is on every hand, all have sinned 
and come short of the glory of God. 
The power of sin is strong, but the 
power of God is stronger. We 
should repent and confess our sins 
and be borne of the water and of 
the Spirit, and have our sins all 
cleansed and washed away in 
Christ's blood. If we confess our 
sins, He is faithful and just to for- 
give us our sins and to cleanse us 
from all unrighteousness. God's 
power is able to save to the utter- 
most if we obey His word. 

Sunday morning, Nov. 16th. Matt. 
23:1-15 scripture text. Subject, "A 
False Profession." These words 
were spoken by Christ to the scribes 
and Pharisees, a religious people 
in their way of thinking, but they 


did not know the scriptures of the eluding us, the Gentiles. Let us 
prophets, so when Christ came to who have accepted Christ and 
His own they did not receive Him, ' answered His call be sure we have on 
they did not know Him, they were a wedding garment clothed with 
looking for him to come as a king the spiritual cloak of righteousness, 
instead of their Saviour. The vine the garment of salvation. We can- 
was there, but they did not bear not live too near to Him. 
fruit. Are we bearing much fruit 1 Tuesday evening, Nov. 18th. Mai. 
today to His honor and glory, as 3:8-18. Rev. 18:1-8. In Revelation 
professors of the blessed Lord and we learn what will take place on 
Savior Jesus Christ? The church the earth in the last days. We are 
has had its greatest power, but is living in an awful day — think of the 
dwindling down, going into un- ! vast destruction, think of the 
belief. j Atomic Bomb and what has taken 

Sunday evening, Nov. 16th. Scrip- place in Babylon. There are two 
ture before prayer, Heb. 2:1-18. spirits in this world now, one under 
After prayer Zech. 13:1. Subject, King Immanuel and one under 
"A great Salvation." Isa. 2:2-3. A Satan. Which one are we obeying 
glorious prophecy pointing forward or yielding our live to? Babylon is 
to the time when Christ should a symbal of Satan's power, it is 
come into the world. Gal. 4:4. where Satan's seat is, and where 
Here we have the promise of God all ungodliness comes from. These 
because our foreparents had trans- ' awful fashions of dress today come 
gressed in the garden of Eden and from Satan. Babylon is a type of 
brought this awful curse of sin on 'the world, who are we serving? 
all flesh. God sent Christ to re- "Know ye not, that to who ye yield 
deem us from our sins because He yourselves servants to obey, his 
loved us so, verse 5, that we might ! servants ye are to whom ye obey; 
receive the adoption of sons, and whether of sin unto death or of 
have salvation from our sins obedience unto righteousness." 
through the sacrifice of Christ on Rom. 6:16. 
Calvary. Wednesday evening, Nov. 19th. 

Monday evening, Nov. 17th. Matt. Scripture Rev: 20:1-10. We will all 
22:1-14. When Jesus was here he have a part to play in this chapter 
spoke in parables to teach spiritual some day in one place or the other, 
messagse. This was His call to the heaven or hell, 
marriage feast. God, through | We should know where to place 
Christ was calling the Jews but ourselves before we leave this 
they would not come. He invites world. Satan is to be bound one 
them to the marriage supper of the thousand years during Christ's 
Lamb. They did not heed the call reign on earth as King of kings 

but they took His servants the 
prophets of old, who God had or- 
dained, and slew them. So often 

and Lord of lords. Let us prepare 
ourselves to be among the blessed 
of verse 6 to have a part in the 

God called them to return and they j first resurrection. Satan is going- 
would not. They turned their about as an angel of light to de- 
backs on God. So then Christ gave ceive all he can and defeat them of 
the call to whosoever will come, in- 'eternal life with Christ. Let us be 



much in prayer and searching 
God's word to learn His will. 

Thursday evening, Nov. 20th. 
Scripture Rev. 22:17. Calling. 
Many calls in life but we must 
answer this one. "And the Spirit 
and the bride say come, and let 
him that heareth say come, and let 
him that is athirst come. And who- 
soever will take the water of life 
freely." When Abraham was called 
he took God at His word and went, 
so with Moses and all His prophets 
and apostles. "If any man thirst 
let him come unto me and drink," 
Christ says. What a call, we must 
all answer this call, his is our prep- 
aration ground, now is the time to 
prepare to meet our God. 

Friday evening, Nov. 21st. James 
1 before prayer, Isa. 55:1-13 after 
prayer. The prophet calls to faith 
and repentance. God says I am 
God and I change not, and my 
word is forever settled in the 
heaven. Heaven and earth shall 
pass away but my word will never 
pass away. The people in the 
churches are acting as if they think 
God doesn't mean all he says in 
verses 10 and 11 of the text, "So 
shall God's word as it goes forth out 
of his mouth it shall not return 
unto Him void but it shall accom- 
plish that which he pleases, and 
it shall prosper in the thing 
whereto He sent it." 

On Saturday morning, Nov. 22nd, 
at 11 o'clock Bro. Schultz brought 
us a message, and at 2:30 Bro. 
Bashor of Live Oak, Calif., preach- 
ed the self-examination sermon 
from I Cor. 11:17-34. 

Our love feast was held at 7:30 
p. m. with Bro. Kegerreies officiat- 
ing with 35 members surrounding 
the tables. 

Bro. and Sister Ted Snyder, 

mother and their children are 
spending the winter with us at 
this place, for which we are made 
to rejoice. 

We had a wonderful meeting as 
we surrounded the table of the 
Lord to carry out the ordinances as 
given in the scriptures. 

On Sunday morning, Nov. 23rd, 
Bro. Kegerreies' message was 
taken from Luke 19:1-10. We see 
here lura Zacchaeus had a longing 
to see Jesus when he learned he 
was to pass that way, and the 
blessing was so much greater than 
he expected as Christ came to 
abide at his house that day. 

After Zacchaeus' confession in 
verse 10, Christ said, today is sal- 
vation come to this house. How 
different with the rich young ruler, 
when Christ told him to sell all he 
had and given to the poor, he went 
away sorrowful, for he had great 
possessions. We must forsake all 
for Christ if we want salvation, or 
we will not be worthy of our Lord 
and his great sacrifice . 

Sunday evening, Nov. 23rd. Sub- 
ject, "The Two Ways." Matt. 7: 
13-29. We are all included in verses 
17-20. We are all on one way or 
the other. The burden of the 
church and humanity rests so 
heavy on our dear brother, he said 
and it should be for all of us who 
love our Lord. 

The strait and narrow way 
alone leads to heaven and Satan is 
on the broad way. Who are we al- 
lowing to rule our lives, the Holy 
Spirit or Satan. He that believeth 
and is baptized shall be saved, but 
he that believeth not shall be dam- 
ned. Oh, beloved come out from 
the world and obey the scriptures. 
We must lay off the fashions of 
this world. 



Bro. Hayes Reed and brother, 
Paul, of Virginia, were with us dur- 
ing these meetings. Bro. Hayes 
preaching for us on both Sunday 
afternoons and will be with us for 
more messages. 

He brought splendid messages to 
us from the blessed book. We thank 
God for our many blessings. 

Mrs. Bertha Little, Cor.. 


The Pleasant Home congregation 
met at 7:30 p. m. Friday, Dec. 5, 
1947, for their regular quarterly 
council with our elder, Bro. M. S. 
Peters in the chair. 

The services were opened by 
singing hymn No. 451 and scripture 
reading by Bro. Harvey Ruff from 
Phil. 2:1-15. We were led in prayer 
by Bro. Caylor. 

The minutes of the previous 
meeting were called for, and read. 
A teacher for a vacancy in the be- 
ginners' class was nominated and 
elected. The treasurer's report was 
read and accepted. 

The quarterly offering for the 
Monitor fund was taken. 

The minutes of this meeting were I 
read and accepted. All business! 
was transacted in a Christian man- 
ner. We sang hymn No. 85 and 
were led in prayer by Bro. Elmer 

Bertha Little, Cor. 

1-21 and led in prayer. Bro. Rob- 
bins then took charge. 

The main business of the evening 
was the election of the church and 
Sunday school officers and teachers 
for the coming year. Bro. Robbins 
was re-elected as elder, Bro. Harold 
Frantz, Sunday school supt., and 
sister Naomi Beery, sec. 

As this being the close of the 
year our elder gave some admon- 
ishing remarks, as to how we 
should overcome our mistakes in 
the past and strive to live nearer 
to our Lord in the coming year. 

The meeting came to a close by 
singing No. 500, and prayer by Bro. 
Ben Klepinger. 

Ivene Diehl, Cor. 



On Saturday evening, Dec. 20th, 
at 7:30 we met in regular quarterly 
council. The meeting opened by 
singing No. 285, after which Bro. 
Lawrence Kreider read Rom. 12: 

The Newberg Dunkard Brethren 
met in regular quarterly council 
Dec. 27th at 2 p. m., with our elder, 
E. L. Withers, presiding. Meeting 
was opened by song No. 451 and 
reading of John 5 and prayer by 
Elder Galen Harlacher. 

This being the time we elect 
officers for the year the following 
were chosen: E. L. Withers, elder; 
Elsie Harlacher, clerk, with Bro. 
Dan Withers assistant; P. E. Har- 
lacher, treasurer; Bro. Wm. Myers, 
Sunday school supt., and Galen 
Litfin, sec. 

It was decided to send $50 to the 
Mennonite Relief committee; $15 to 
the Mission Board and $15 to Pub- 
lication Board. 

Our series of meetings closed Dec- 
14th. Bro. James Kegerries of 
Pennsylvania was the evangelist. 
He gave us the true word of God. 
We regret that not more people 
could hear him. There was much 


good seed sown which we hope and Ray Shank were here to take 
found lodgment in some good the voice of the church for a min- 
ground and we are sure God will ister. The lot fell on Bro. Amnion 
take care of the increase. May God Keller. It was also decided to have 
bless Bro. Kegerreies richly for his a series of meetings next November, 
untiring efforts for the advance- Bro. Shank led the closing prayer. 
nient of His kingdom and cause j Susanna B. Johns, Cor. 

here in this wicked and sinful ' 

world. An aged brother living in: ELDORABO, OHIO 

Portland, Ore., was received into 

the church recently. 

Mollie Harlacher, Cor. 


We, the Eldorado church, have 

enjoyed a very spiritual feast. On 

Oct. 6th, Bro. Melvin Roesch of 

I Wauseon, Ohio, came to us for a 

; two weeks revival, each evening he 

We, the Northern Lancaster preached an inspiring message, and 
county Dunkard Brethren held our we feel much good seed has been 
love feast at Lititz, on Oct. 19th, sown, which makes us feel thank- 
with a good attendance. Ministers ful for such wonderful truths that 
present throughout the day were: come from the holy word. 
Elders J. L. Myers, Joseph Myers, On Saturday, Oct. 18th we held 
Ray Shank, Oscar Mathias; min- our love feast with 62 surrounding 
isters, Clarence Stump, Daniel the Lord's table in the evening, 
Marks, James Kegerreies, David some came from adjoining congre- 
Etaling, Abram Gibble, and Donald gations for which we were glad. 
Ecker. Eighty-five surrounded the Elders and ministers present were 
Lord's table with Elder Joseph Melvin Roesch, Abraham Miller, 
Myers officiating. Roy Swihart, Paul Morphew, Eman- 

On Monday evening, Nov. 17th, uel Koones, Herbert Parker, Ben 
Elder Melvin Roesch and wife from Clepinger, Lawrence Kreider with 
Wauseon, Ohio, came here for a Bro. Roesch officiating. We wish 
two weeks' series of meetings. He to thank all who came for these 
preached the word with power and meetings, inviting them to come 
did not shun to declare the word and worship with us at any time. 
of God, the time seemed short that On Saturday, Dec. 13th, we met 
Bro. and Sister Roesch was with us. in regular council, main business 
As a result of these meetings two before the meeting was the selec- 
young sisters were received by bap- j tion of church and Sunday school 
tism. We were pleased to have the 1 officers, only change made from 
brethren and sisters from the other former years was election of Bro. 
congreations at our meetings. May Herbert Parker for our Elder for 
the Lord be with Bro. Roesch in his the coming year, and Bro. Elmer 
labors. j Fiant, church treasurer, and Bro. 

On Dec. 13th we had our council 1 William Parker for trustee for three 
meeting, at this time officers for years, all business was carried on in 
the Sunday school were elected for a brotherly way. 
the corning year. Elder J. L. Myers j We wish to thank Bro. Abraham 



Miller for his efforts while he served 
us as elder. We continue to ask an 
interest in the prayers of the faith- 
ful for us here at this place. 

Necette Silknitter, Cor. 


Katie M. Myers was born at Ster- 
ling, 111., August 13, 1863, and died 
in her home at 1213 Bresee Ave., 
Pasadena, Calif., Nov. 18, 1947, aged 
84 years, 3 months and 5 days. 

She was united in marriage to 
Samuel Myers Dec. 22, 1866. To 
this union were born two children, 
Guy B. Myers and Eva M. Myers 
Nissen, both of Pasadena, Calif. 

Samuel Myers, her husband pass- 
ed away at Sterling, 111., on Dec. 
16, 1914. Both Sister Myers and 
her husband were baptized into the 
Church of The Brethren, by Bro. 
P. R. Keltner in Rock River, near 
Sterling, on March 24, 1900. In a 
few years he was elected to the 
office of deacon in the church at 
Sterling, 111. 

Sister Myers was received into 
the Dunkard Brethren church 
several years ago, the date of which 
we have no record, but her church 
letter has been in the Pleasant 
Home congregation for a period of 
more than ten years. 

She was a sister possessing a 
meek and quiet spirit, who dearly 
loved the chureh of her choice, and 
she has been greatly missed since 
infirmities of health and old age 
have kept her from being present 
at our services whenever it was 

possible for her to come, especially 
at our love feast occasions. 

She is survived by the son and 
daughter above mentioned, and by 
five grandchildren. 

Funeral services were held Fri- 
day, Nov. 21st, at 2 p. m. at the 
chapel of Edwards & Cummings, 317 
Lincoln Ave., Pasadena, Calif., con- 
ducted by Rev. Wm. Trostle of the 
Church of The Brethren. Friends 
were requested to bring no flowers. 

She was laid to rest beside her 
husband in the Riverside cemetery 
I at Sterling, 111., awaiting the resur- 
rectoin morn. 

Sister Little, Cor. 


God holds the key of all unknown, 

And I am glad; 
If other hands should hold the key, 
Or if He trusted it to me, 

I might be sad. 

What if tomorrow's cares were here 

Without its rest? 
I'd rather He unlocked the day 
And, as the hours swing open, say: 

"My will is best." 

The very dimness of my sight 

Makes me secure; 
For, groping in my misty way, 
I feel His hand, I hear Him say: 

"My help is sure." 

I cannot read His future plans, 

But this I know: 
I have the smiling of His face, 
And all the refuge of His grace 

While here below. 

Enough! this covers all my wants, 

And so I rest; 
For what I cannot, He can see, 
And in His care I sure shall be 

Forever blest! 

Sel. by Leonard Reeves, 




Today I must be true, 

Or not at all; 
Today I strive anew, 

Or fail and fall; 
Today I must be brave, 

Or cringe and yield; 
Today as king or slave 

I am revealed. 

Today I reach my best, 

Or let it go; 
Today I face the test, 

Prove high or low; 
Today I gain control, 

Or lose the hours; 
Today I spur my soul, 

Or waste my powers. 

Today heaven's clarion calls 

My soul to fight; 
Today I man the walls, 

Or slink in flight; 
Today the heights I climb, 

Or slip and lose; 
Today — God's chose time, 

Man's time to choose! 
Sel. by Leonard Reeves. 


Our Lord has told us all to watch 

His coming to discern; 
For in an hour when we thing not, 

Our Saviour shall return. 

Suppose that He had come today, 

At morning or at noon, 
Or in the evening? For we know 

It will be very soon. 

Would I have been ashamed before 
Him; as He looked on me? 

Have I been glorifying Him 
Who died to set me free? 

What thoughts possessed me, as 
My daily tasks I went? 

What of those hatsy words I spoke, 
When I was tired and spent? 

That visit which I meant to make, 
That word of comfort say; 

I'd ne'er have had another chance, 
If Christ had come today. 

When pausing on the step to greet 
My neighbor with a word, 

How strange I did not say one thing: 
About my precious Lord. 

Why is my time so occupied 
With every trifling thing? 

Will I not gain a single soul 
As trophy for my King? 

I know that all around me, souls 

Are dropping into hell, 
And yet I go my tranquil way, 

As though all things were well. 

Lord, as I contemplate these facts, 
I hide my face with shame. 

Oh, wake me, rouse me, Lord; I 
And stir me into flame! 

I once was lost and doomed myself, 
But someone prayed for me, 

And someone told me of the Lord, 
Who died to set us free. 

Can I withhold from others, that 
Which I received so free? 

And thus neglect the work which 
Entrusted unto me? 

Nay, help me, Lord, to live for Thee, 

My privileges prize; 
That I may never be ashamed 
To meet Thy loving eyes. 

— Sarah Carter Lewis. 
Selected by Ethel Beck. 


The Lord had a job for me, 
But I had so much to do, 



I said: "You get somebody else, 
Or wait 'till I get through." 

I don't know how the Lord came 
No doubt He got along, 

But I felt kind o' sneaking like, 
I knew that I'd done wrong. 

One day I needed the Lord, 

Needed him right away; 
But He never helped me at all, 

And I could hear Him say; 
Down in my accusin' heart: 

"Child, I've got too much to do 
You get somebody else, 

Or wait 'till I get through." 

Now when the Lord has a job for 
I never try to shirk; 
I drop what I have in hand to do 

And do the Lord's good work. 
And my affairs can run along, 

Or wait 'till I get through, 
Nobody else can do the work, 
That God marked out for you. 
(Author Unknown.) 
Sel. by Leonard Reeves. 


ed by a single flaw. — Bos- 

Hope is like the sun, which 
as we journey toward it, 
casts the shadow of our bur- 
den behind us. — S. Smiles. 


All other knowledge is 
hurtful to him who has not 
honesty and good nature. — 

Mine honor is my life; 
both grow in one; take 
honor from me and my life 
is done. — Shakespeare. 

Honor is like the eye, 
which cannot suffer the 
least impurity without dam- 
age. It is a precious stone, 
the price of which is lessen- 

Theme: Power of God — Thought 
— Goodness of God. 

Theme verse Luke 1:37, "For ith 
God nothing shall be impossible." 

Sunday 1 — Psa. 148. 

Monday 2— Isa. 40:12-20. 

Tuesday 3 — Nahum 1:1-6. 

Wednesday 4 — Jer. 10:6-16. 

Thursday 5— Psa. 107:31-43. 

Friday 6— Eph. 1:15-23. 

Saturday 7— Heb. 12:25-29. 

Sunday 8— Rom. 8:31-39. 

Monday 9—1 Cor. 6:9-20. 

Tuesday 10— Rom. 1:16-20. 

Wednesday 11 — Psa. 29. 

Thursday 12— Deut. 3:21-29. 

Friday 13— Eph. 3:14-21. 

Saturday 14 — Luke 1:46-56. 

Sunday 15—1 Sam. 2:1-10. 

Theme verse Matt. 5:6, "Blessed 
are they which do hunger and 
thirst after righteousness: for they 
shall be filled." 

Monday 16 — Rom. 11:18-25. 

Tuesday 17 — Titus 3:1-6. 

Wednesday 18— Matt. 7:7-12. 

Thursday 19— Rom. 2:1-11. 

Friday 20— Luke 1:67-80. 

Saturday 21 — Ex. 34:4-9. 

Sunday 22 — James 1:1-18. 

Monday 23— Deut. 30:1-10. 

Tuesday 24—1 John 4:1-10. 

Wednesday 25 — Psa. 8. 

Thursday 26—11 Thess. 1. 

Friday 27— Psa. 118:1-9. 
Saturday 28— Isa. 63:7-10. 

Sunday 29— Psa. 145, 







4 — Deut. 



11— Deut. 



18— Deut. 



25— Deut. 



1— Deut. 



8 — Josh. 



15 — Josh. 



22— Josh. 



29— Josh. 



7 — Josh. 



14 — Josh. 



21— Josh. 



28— Easter, I Cor. 15:1-58 




Jan. 4 — Childhood of Jesus. Matt. 

Jan. 11 — The Boy Among the Doc- 
tors of the Law. Luke 2: 

Jan. 18 — Baptism of Jesus. Matt. 

Jan. 26 — Ministry Begun. Matt. 4: 


-The Blessed. Matt. 5:1-12. 
-The Prayer Jesus Taught. 

Matt. 6:9-15. 
Feb. 15 — Trusting Providence. Matt. 

Feb. 22 — Jesus Cleanses and Heals. 

Matt. 8:1-13. 
Feb. 29 — Showing Pity and Mercy. 

Matt. 14:14-33. 
Mar. 7— Peter's Denial. Matt. 26: 

Mar. 14— Jesus Honored. Luke 19 : 

Mar. 21 — Mocked, Crucified, Buried. 

Matt. 27:27-38; 57-61. 
Mar. 28— Resurrection of Jesus. 

Matt. 28:1-15. 



* 4 * * * 


Roscoe Reed, Chairman, 
Ray Shank, Secretary, 
Melvin Roesch, Treasurer, 
Lawrence Kreider, 
Howard Surbey, 



Board of Publication 

L. B. Flohr, Chairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
W. H. Demuth, Vice chairman, 

Waynesboro, Pa. 
Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 

Greentown, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Snowville, Va. 
O. T. Jamison, 

Quinter, Kansas. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Board of Trustees 

Lawrence Kreider, Chairman, 
R. R. 1, Bradford, Ohio. 

A. G. Fahnestock, Secretary, 
R. R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 

D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 
R. R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio. 

General Mission Board 

Melvin Roesch, Chairman, 

147 Clinton, St., 
Wauseon, Ohio. 
Wm. Root, Secretary, 

1007 Main St., 

Great Bend, Kans. 
Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 

216 W. Marble St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, 

Bethel, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Millard Haldeman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Galen Harlacher, 

Newberg, Ore. 
W. E. Bashore, 

Live Oak, Calif. 

All contributions to the 
various boards should be made 
out to the Treasury, but sent 
to the Secretary for his 

Brumbaugh Arthur r2 jan48 


Vol. XXVI 

February 1, 1948 

No. 3 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


It contains: 

Ministerial List, page 20. 

Suggestions to Contributors, page 


Editorial Policy, page 19. 

Fixed Communion Dates, page 20 


Those who believe in Jesus 
Christ have ample reason to 
search the Holy Bible for : 
His purpose in life, His sac- 
rifices for humanity, our 
duty as His followers, and 
the future joy of the faithful 

"For he shall save his 
people from their sins." 
Matt. 1 :21. Here we have a 
promise of so great value 
that we cannot even estimate 
its meaning to us. He shall 
save us from our sins. What 
more could we desire. Save 
who? His people. There- 
fore it behoves us to be very 

careful continually that we 
may be accounted as one of 
His people. 

"Think not that I am come 
to destroy the law, or the 
prophets : I am not come to 
destroy, but to fulfill." Matt. 
5:17. "To him give all the 
prophets witness, that 
through his name whosoever 
believeth in him shall receive 
remission of sins." Acts 10 : 
43. He came to fulfill the 
law, in which millions had 
faith, down through the 
years of the Old Testament. 
Those faithful prophets 
down through the years had 
prophesied of: the details of 
His coming, that He should 
come to save and lead the 
faithful, and that He should 
come both for Jews and Gen- 

"Even as the Son of man 
came not to be ministered 
unto, but to minister, and to 
give his life a ransom for 
many." Matt. 20:28. He 



came not for His own good 
but for the good of others. 
He was willing to suffer 
persecution, trials, afflic- 
tions and even give His life ; 
if that was God's will. Yet 
we find those of His follow- 
ers today who claim that the 
world owes them a living 
with surprising details of 
what all that consists of. 

"Through the tender 
mercy of our God ; whereby 
the dayspring from on high 
hath visited us, to give light 
to them that sit in darkness 
and in the shadow of death, 
to guide our feet into the 
way of peace." Luke 1:78- 
79. It is alarming to medi- 
tate on the thought of how 
dark the world would be 
without Christ. How few 
realize how dark their own 
life is without Chrsit. I feel 
that we, who have the light j 
of His glorious gospel, do not 
fully appreciate how rich we 

How pitiful that we often 
do not follow the light of the 
gospel, but rather turn back 
to the darkness of sin. How 
few are accepting His light 
to guide them in the way of 
peace; locally, nationally or 

"I am come that they 
might have life, and that 
they might have it more 

abundantly." John 10:10'. 
Without Christ we cannot 
actually experience true life. 
The more we know, under- 
stand, and obey Christ and 
His teachings the more 
abundant life we will have. 
If our life is not more 
abundant from year to year 
then we are not growing in 
the knowledge of the truth. 

"Who gave himself for 
our sins, that he might de- 
liver us from this present 
evil world, according to the 
will of God and our Father." 
Gal. 1:4. As we draw to- 
ward the Easter season may 
we meditate on the persecu- 
tion and suffering of Christ. 
Why ? That we might learn 
how He will deliver us from 
sin and how the will of God 
may be carried out. 

"For this purpose the Son 
of God was manifested, that 
he might destroy the works 
of the 'devil." IJno. 3:8. I 
wonder what heartaches our 
Savior must have when 
many who know His teach- 
ings turn back to the wicked 
ways of Satan? Also when 
many teachers and preach- 
ers teach that which is not 
according to His Holy 

"He shall baptize you with 
the Holy Ghost, and with 
fire: whose fan is in his 



hand, and he will throughly 
purge his floor, and gather 
his wheat into the garner; 
but he will burn up the chaff 
with unquenchable fire." 
Matt. 3:11-12. "But who 
may abide the day of his 
coming ? and who shall stand 
when he appeareth? for he 
is like a refiner's fire, and 
like fullers' sope." Mai. 3 :2. 

Christ's mission is a glori- 
ous one. It will bring joy 
and gladness to anyone who 
will accept it. But the day 
is coming when anguish, 
gnashing of teeth, and tor- 
ment will be the punishment 
of those who do not accept 
His doctrine while they have 
life, time, and opportunity. 

"He will not always chide ; 
neither will he keep his 
anger for ever." Psa. 103 :9. 

"Then cometh the end, 
when he shall have delivered 
up the kingdom to God, even 
the Father; when he shall 
have put down all rule and 
all authority and power." I 
Cor. 15:24. 

Christ's mission will be 
fulfilled when He will de- 
liver up to God, a righteous 
people. Those who have 
washed their robes in the 
blood of the lamb and have 
come up through great trib- 



(Reprinted by permission of 

The Brethren Publishing House, 

Elgin, 111.) 


"We are all as an unclean thing, 
and all our righteousnesses are as 
filthy rags." Isa. 64:6. 

Since nothing short of ab- 
solute perfection, absolute 
holiness, absolute righteous- 
ness can satisfy God's claim 
for justification, it seems 
strange that any man would 
ever think of laying claim to 
justification by works. The 
folly of substituting works 
for righteousness is the 
greatest stumblingblock in 
the church today. It is the 
wand by which the devil 
charms men and women into 
self-righteousness, and by 
which he successfully hind- 
ers true consecration to 
Christ. Whenever a man 
begins to depend upon his 
works he will at once begin 
to reason as Korah, Dathan 
and Abiram reasoned. He 
will begin to feel like the 
Pharisee — a little lack of 
consecration will surely 
make no difference with one 
who is so good in God's sight. 
True consecration will give 
more of the spirit of the 



MONITO Rjold age. The religious miser 
ittends church, squeezes out 

West Milton, Ohio, Feb. 1, 1948 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk 

his pittance to help the poor, 
to help build churches, and 
by force of duty, an occas- 

ard Brethren Church in the plant innsil f , mn „, f n ™™,, r fV.o 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- ! 1Gnal COpper 10 carl J the 

mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami j Gospel to all the World; he 

JZlf WeSt Mm T' ? hi °- - iP ra vs and labors in order t© 

Entered as second class matter - ,\ , , , -,. 

October i, 1932, at the Post office, get to neaven when he die?;. 

at West Milton, Ohio, under the. He washes feet splnfpR with 

Aft nf MarPb 5 1H7Q |ne WdSUtb iWl, ScliUl*» W1U1 

a kiss, and wears plain 
clothes in a niggardly man- 
ner, in order to get to heaven 
when he dies. Christ will 
say to every religious miser, 
"Depart from me, ye that 
work iniquity." "I never 

Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Melvin Roesch, Wauseon, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Ray S. Shank, Mechanicsburg, Pa., knew VOU." Matt. 7:23. The 

Associate Editor. i - i' ■ i • n i- 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio I*"" 1 . Wil ° 1S working all for 

Associate Editor. j sell is not converted. He 

" — ===== j does not know the joy of 

poor publican, and the cry [consecrated service. 
will be : "Lord, I do so little ; | The man who works for 
help me to do more. Lord,! the Lord from a sense of 
not my works, but thine do! duty is under the bondage 

I plead 

Men and 
their work 

women do all 

of sin. He has never Step- 

ped into the 


for self, and [service of the 

Christ wh< 






they seek justification by 
works. They become relig- 
ious misers, their religion 
begins and ends in self; it 
is niggardly and selfish in 
all its bearings. The miser 
starves and freezes himself, 
practices rigid self-denial. 
For what? For self, to 
gratify a morbid craving for 
gold, to have something for 

walks in the light of life. If 
mere works could satisfy 
God's claim, the religious 
miser and the professor who 
bravely obey the Lord be- 
cause it is their duty to obey 
would stand blameless. The 
consecrated child obeys be- 
cause he loves; self is drop- 
ped out. The thought of 
duty, as such, is lost in loving- 
service. If works could be 


made to satisfy God we 
should have no use for 
the atonement, for works 
would carry us upon their 
own merit. The devil would 
gladly get us to substitute 
our works for Christ's right- 

When we do all we can, 
our lives are full of mis- 
takes, full of failures; and 
because of these we could 
have no righteousness if 
God had not foreordained 
that we should be righteous 
by the blood of Jesus. The 
Christian who depends upon 
his works for perfection is 
no better than the moral 
man. Both alike deny the 
virtue of Christ's life and 
work. If the Christian can 
be saved by his works, so 
can the moral man; but all 
who depend upon their 
works are deluded by the 

God has set a standard, 
the standard of abso- 
lute perfection, and no 
man can reach it by his 
works. "If the righteous 
scarcely be saved, where 
shall the ungodly and the 
sinner appear?" I Pet. 4:18. 
The man who depends upon 
his good works is an ungod- 
ly man; that is, he is with- 
out God and cannot be saved. 
Good works, coupled with 

obedience of ordinances and 
ceremony, cannot make a 
man righteous. Our only 
righteousness in Christ, our 

We stand justified by 
Christ's righteousness. "Not 
by works of righteousness 
which we have done, but ac- 
cording to his mercy he 
saved us, by the washing of 
regeneration, and renewing 
of the Holy Ghost." Titus 3 : 
5. God "hath saved us, and 
called us with an holy call- 
ing, not according to our 
works, but according to his 
own purpose and grace, 
which was given us in Christ 
Jesus before the world be- 
gan." II Tim. 1:9. We are 
saved, not according to 
works, but according to 
God's own purpose, that 
Christ may be all in all. "By 
grace ye are saved through 
faith; and that not of your- 
selves: it is the gift of God: 
not of works, lest any man 
should boast." Eph. 2:8-9. 
All who depend upon their 
works for salvation belong 
to the class who, "being 
ignorant of God's righteous- 
ness, and going about to 
establish their own right- 
eousness, have not submitted 
themselves unto the right- 
eousness of God." Rom. 10: 


Works cannot save be- 
cause they cannot give right- 


Lewis B. Flohr 

Every created thing was 
created for a purpose, and 
to serve that purpose, each 
and every thing has a de- 
sign. To this general state- 
ment you may demur. You 
may say that the form and 
structure of the Earth are 
not alike on any two succes- 
sive days ; that the wind, the 
waters, frost and gravita- 
tion, to say nothing of the 
works of man in grading, 
quarrying, and mining, are 
constantly at work changing 
the surface of the earth. 
It is true that the law of all 
things living, as well as the 
surface of the Earth is a law 
of change. An example of 
this is supplied by the rnucldy 
flood waters of streams 
carrying the best soil from 
farms down-stream to add 
to or make new flats and 
deltas. But none of these 
things alter the Master's 
purpose, nor the design to 
carry out that purpose. 

Why did God creat man, 
knowing that as a free 

agent, that is a creature 
made able to and permitted 
to choose between good and 
evil, man would choose that 
which was "good for food, 
pleasant to the eyes, and a 
tree to be desired to make 
one wise," rather than to 
choose obedience to the ex- 
pressed word of God, by 
which he was enabled to live 
and not die ? But what is 
the answer to the question 
"Why did God create man? 5 ' 
It was for his own glory, for 
He is worthy of obedience, 
service, glory, honor, and 
praise, and beside Him there 
is no God. But man, choos- 
ing the evil, desires the 
glory, honor, praise. 

The Earth is His footstool 
We, living on the Earth, are 
at His feet as humble sup- 
pliants, as servants. How 
wonderful that symbol: His 
foot -stool our habitation. 
Therefore we must look up 
to Him: this gives neither 
leave nor license to add to 
nor take from His Word. 

From the day that sin en- 
tered the Garden of Eden, 
the sins of man were a stink 
in the nostrils of the Crea- 
tor. Man became so vile that 
the Lord destroyed the race 
from off the Earth, except 
the faithful preacher of 
righteousness, Noah, and his 


family. But the destruction 
of the race, except the 
Noachic stock to repeople 
the Earth, did not change 
the nature of the race, for 
after the flood they were 
still sinful, and so are they 

During the pre-flood 
times "..'.. when men began 
to multiply on the face of the 
Earth, and daughters were 
born unto them, that the 
sons of God saw the daugh- 
ters of men that they were 
fair; and they took them 
wives of all which they 
chose," They were quite 
"modern." In the "United 
States in the year 1946, there 
were 2,285',538 marriages 
and 618,000 divorces ; this, 
for every thousand citizens, 
was 16.3 marriages and 4.3 
divorces. This was six times 
as many marriages and sixty 
times as many divorces as in 
1867, when the first records 
were kept. Divorces in- 
creased more than 24 per 
cent in 1946 compared with 
194£j. Is the world growing 
better ? 

After the flood, man be- 
came as sinful as ever. The 
Lord spoke to them by 
heavenly messengers (the 
Son and angels), then by the 
prophets, and finally 
through and by his Son. 

Christmas, the day celebrat- 
ed, is not definitely "fixable" 
as the date of Christ's birth, 
but is the date long ago ac- 
cepted as such. Some ob- 
ject that the shepherds at 
that time of year would not 
be watching their flocks at 
night, but to me this is not 
conclusive. I have husked 
corn, working in the field in 
shirt sleeves, in November 
because the heat of the sun 
was virtually oppressive ; 
one year when I was a boy, 
the old hog got into the 
watering trough on Christ- 
mas day to cool off. Though 
not sure as to date, let us re- 
joice that there is neither 
doubt nor question of the 
fact that Christ was born in 
Bethlehem, born for and 
with a purpose and that pur- 
pose the recovering by sin- 
cursed man, of the perfec- 
tion (image) in which he 
was born and in which he 
began his career on earth. 

This great purpose was 
accompanied by, and consti- 
tuted, a complete design, the 
plan of salvation. The plan 
was all laid out and the de- 
tails completed before man 
was created, for Jesus the 
Christ was and is the lamb 
slain from the foundation of 
the world. 

There was great expecta- 


tion as the time drew near us return to the shepherds 
for the close of the period keeping watch over their 
during which God's chosen flocks by night to hear that 
people lived under the Law heavenly host singing "Glory 
of Moses, though they to God in the highest; does 
neither knew, nor were most that attune our hearts to 
of them ready to receive, the placing God first, and His 
significant and far-reaching love foremost in our lives? 
changes that were to take "And the second is like unto 
place. That the Lord should it," "and on Earth peace, 
come suddenly to his temple 1 good will to men: "Thou 
had been among the last of sliglt love thy neighbor as 
the prophecies concerning thyself." 
Christ, yet the money; Other than tokens of re- 
changers and merchants ' membrance and fellowship, 
thought he came too sudden- : do we give our Christmas 
ly when he cleansed the presents to those in need and 
temple. As temples of the cannot recompense us again, 
Holy Spirit, do we as temple- or do we give them to those 
keepers (of our bodies) [that are likely to give us 
think he is too sudden and gifts? Do we- remember 
violent in his edicts that we j that it is more blessed to 
are to be pure, clean, holy, in 1 give than to receive? And 
mind, in soul, in body? jalso to remember Christ's 

The wisemen came from ' instructions as to whom we 
the East opportunely, but ' should invited to our dinners 
they were not the first to see j and feasts ? Mary and 
the babe who, was born of j Joseph could doubtless make 
Woman, being divinely con- ! good use of the gold in sup- 

ceived. The humble shep 
hers came to him in the 
stable and found even as the 
angel had told them; little 
did they comprehend that 
he was to be the shepherd 
and bishop of their souls! 
The wise men worshiped 
and gave gifts from their 
treasures; therein is another 

plying the physical needs of 
the child, and the frankin- 
cense and myrrh, perhaps in 
bringing him into the temple 
at the appointed time. Is 
our giving practical? Use- 
ful? Foolish? 

A king of this world could 
not destroy the Child Jesus, 
though he slew many in at- 

great lesson for us. But let : tempting to do so. The 




child grew, he was obedient, 
he waxed strong and was in 
favor with God and man. 
When the time arrived for 
his entering upon his minis- 
try, he came unobstrusively 
to John Baptist to be bap- 
tized in order to fulfill all 
righteousness. Near the 
close of his labors here he 
said, "All power is given 
unto me both in heaven and 
in earth, and he also said, "I 
came not to do my own will, 
but the will of him that sent 
me." He was completely in 
harmony with the Father ; 
how about us ? Are we com- 
pletely in harmony with the 
plan designed to supply all 
our spiritual needs, and to 
take us out of sitting in 
darkness into the marvelous 
light that leads to life ever- 

lasting ? 

Vienna, Va. 


W. E. Bashor 

Our adventist friends, tell 
us that the law of Moses is 
divided into the moral lav/, 
meaning the ten command- 
ments, and the ceremonial 
law meaning the rest of the 
law of Moses. They tell us 
that the ceremonial law was 

done away, and nailed to the 
cross. That the moral law 
or the ten commandments, 
are still binding upon us to- 
day, which of course in- 
cludes the command to keep 
the Sabbath day. But I have 
pressed them to show me in 
the Bible where it separates 
the law of Moses into the 
moral, and ceremonial parts, 
and they have not as yet 
found it for me. That is a 
mere asumption upon which 
they base their contention 
that we are still to keep the 
Sabbath day. 

Let us investigate the 
teaching fo the New Testa- 
ment, and see what we can 
find on this subject. First 
let us look at Jer. 31:31-33, 
"Behold, the days come, 
saith the Lord, that I will 
make a new covenant with 
the house of Israel, and with 
the house of Judah : Not ac- 
cording to the covenant that 
I made with their fathers in 
the day that I took them by 
the hand to bring them out 
of the land of Egypt ; which 
my covenant they brake, al- 
though I was an husband 
unto them, saith the Lord: 
But this shall be the cove- 
nant that I will make with 
the house of Israel; after 
those days, saith the Lord, I 
will put my laws in their in- 



ward parts, and write it in 
their hearts; and will be 
their God, and they shall be 
my people." 

Here the prophet tells us, 
that God is going to make a 
new covenant, not like the 
covenant he made with 
Israel when he brought them 
out of Egypt. So the old 
covenant was made with the 
Children of Israel. Also it 
was made at the time when 
He brought them out of the 
Land of Egypt. Remember 
these two facts. Heb. 8:7- 
9, Paul says, "For if that 
first covenant had been 
faultless, then should no 
place have been sought for 
the second. For finding 
fault with them, he saith, be- 
hold, the days come, saith 
the Lord, when I will make a 
new covenant with the house 
of Israel and with the house 
of Judah : Not according to 
the covenant that I made 
with their fathers in the day 
when I took them by the 
hand to lead them out of the 
land of Egypt; because they 
continued not in my cove- 
nant, and I regarded them 
not, saith the Lord." Here 
Paul tells us the identical 
things that Jeremiah tells 

In the sixth verse he says, 
"But now hath he obtained 

a more excellent ministry, by 
how much also he is the 
mediator of a better coven- 
ant, which was established 
upon better promises." 
Christ is the mediator of the 
new covenant, like Moses 
was mediator of the old. The 
first covenant was faulty so 
it was done away with and 
the new put in its place. If 
the old was done away with 
then we must find out what 
the old covenant was, and if 
we can do that we will know 
what the old covenant con- 
tains. We have found that 
! the old covenant was given 
by Moses, that it was given 
jto the Children of Israel, and 
was given when they were 
J brought out of the land of 
\ Egypt. 

| In Deut. 4:13, Moses says, 
| talking to the Israelites, 
I "And he declared unto you 
his covenant, which he com- 
manded you to perform, even 
ten commandments; and he 
wrote them upon two tables 
of stone." Here Moses tells 
the people that God has de- 
clared his covenant, unto 
them and that the covenant 
was the ten commandments, 
and further it was written 
upon two tables of stone. 
Then in Deut. 9:9, "When I 
was gone up into the mount 
to receive the tables of stone, 



even the tables of the cove- 
nant which the Lord made 
with you." Again the cov- 
enant was the ten command- 
ments written upon two 
tables of stone. 

Now let us go to Ex. 34 :28, 
"And he was with the Lord 
forty days and forty nights ; 
hedid neither eat bread, nor 
drink water. And he wrote 
upon the tables the words of 
the covenant, the ten com- 
mandments." That ought 
to settle the question, that 
the old covenant was the 
ten commandment. They 
were given only to the 
Israelites. After they came 
out of the land of Egypt, at 
mount Sinai, and were never 
intended for any other 
people. The promise to them 
if they would obey them was, 
that God would give them 
the land of Cannan for an 

So the law to keep the 
Sabbath was abolished along 
with all of the other laws of 
Moses. The Adventist tells 
us that if the ten command- 
ments are abolished, there 
would be no transgression, 
and hence no need of a 
savior. That we must have 
the ten commandments to 
teh us what sin is. (See 
their home Bible course No. 
12. ) If this be true then God 

cannot tell man what sin is 
only as given in the ten com- 
mandments, word for word, 
letter for letter; who be- 
lieves such absurdity? 

In Deut. 18:18, the Lord 
tells Moses that, "I will raise 
them up a Prophet from 
among their brethren, like 
unto thee, and will put my 
words in his mouth; and he 
shall speak unto them all 
that I shall command him." 
Notice, that a prophet is to 
be raised up, like Moses, who 
will speak as God commands 
him to speak. This is Christ, 
John 6:38, "For I came 
down from heaven, not to do 
mine own will, but the will 
of him that sent me." Luke 
9:35, 'And there came a 
voice out of the cloud, say- 
ing, This is my beloved son: 
hear him." We are to hear 
Christ, for he is the one sent 
from heaven, to bring to 
earth, in the new covenant, 
the things that are binding 
upon the Christians, in the 
dispensation of grace. 

Listen to Christ, the giver 
of the new covenant, in the 
sermon on the mount. Matt. 
5:21, "Ye have heard it said, 
by them of old time, Thou 
shalt not kill." V. 22, "But I 
say unto you, that whosoever 
is angry with his brother 
without a cause shall be in 


danger of the judgment," Sinai. Jesus has placed all 
V. 27-28, "Ye have heard that is necessary for us to 
that it as said by them of old keep, in his teaching, 
time, Thou shalt not com-! The last remark that 
mit adultery; but I say unto Christ made to his apostles, 
you, that whosoever iooketh in regard to his teaching, 
on a woman to lust after her was to go and teach all that 
hath committed adultery he had commanded. Matt. 
with her already in his 28:20. Christ, nowhere 
heart." Again, verse 33, "Ye commanded, the Sabbath day 
have heard that it hath been to be kept. The apostle Paul, 
said by them of old time, wrote 14 epistles, to the dif- 
thou shalt not forswear thy- ferent Gentile churches, and 
self — but I say unto you, only once did he mention 
swear not at ail." Jesus the Sabbath day and that to 
goes on and condemns show its abolition. Col. 2: 
hypocrisy, tells us to love our 16-17, "Let no man there- 
enemies, and gives us a per- fore judge you in meat, or 
feet standard to live by. jin drink, or in respect of an 
Paul in Rom. 13:8-9 says, holyday, or of the new moon 
"Owe no man any thing, but or of the sabbath day; which 
to love one another: for he' are a shadow of things to 
that loveth another hath f ul- come ; but the body is of 
filled the law. For this, thou ■ 'hrist." Here Paul plainly 
shalt not commit adultery, tells that the Sabbath day 
thou shalt not kill, thou shalt is among the things that are 
not steal, thou shalt not bear done away with. The apostle 
false witness, thou shalt not Paul was an apostle to the 
covet; and if there be any j Gentiles, but nowhere do we 
other commandment, it is find him teaching them to 
briefly comprehended in this observe the sabbath. Surely 
saying, namely, thou shalt ; this is enough to convence 
love thy neighbor as thy-! any honest person who is 
self." So we can see that i seeking the truth to know 
God through Jesus Christ; that we today are not to 
and his apostles has told us j observe the sabbath day, or 
what sin is and we don't! any other command because 
have to go back to the ten 1 God included it in his cov- 
commandments as God gavejenant that he made with 
them to Moses on mount Israel at Mt. Sinai. 



Every sin that can be 
found in the old law, that 
would be wrong for a Chris- 
tian to do today is named 
over again and again in the 
new with all of the author- 
ity of Jesus Christ. The ser- 
mon on the mount is as much 
superior to the decalogue, as 
Christianity is to Judaism. 
The teaching of Christ is the 
perfect law of liberty that 
James speaks about in the 
second chapter, telling us 
that we are to be judged by 
it. Not by the decalogue. 

Christ says, my words 
shall judge you in the last 
day. So friends let us go to 
Christ for our precept and 
example and to none other. 
Live Oak, Calif. 


Paul C. Weaver 

As we have our eyes open 
from time to time we see 
things on every hand that 
should not be. Some people 
think they can go along in 
any old slip shod way they 
want to; do as the world 
does, think as the world 
does, look like the world 
does, and in short do every- 
thing as the world does. I 

am convinced they are 
radically wrong, I meet 
things from time to time 
that makes a person do some 
thinking, for Instance a 
question arose whether I be- 
lieve the book of Job is true 
or not? This party told me 
it was just fiction, I told him 
all scripture was given by 
divine inspiration. 

We find in John 21:25, 
that if all the things were 
written that Jesus did the 
world itself could not con- 
tain the books that should be 

We have evidence enough 
to convince the most skep- 
tical if they so desire. 

As the Christmas season 
has gone by again, are we 
thankful for what it means 
to us? Do we appreciate 
what the Christ child has 
meant to us, also what the 
man Christ has done for us? 

As we go about our daily 
activities do we show where 
we belong? Are we asham- 
ed of Christ? Jesus said if 
you are ashamed of me I 
will also be ashamed of you. 

Some of the one-time, 
plain people make fun of our 
plainness, trying to convince 
themselves it is not neces- 
sary to be different from the 
world. We find in the Word 
of God, come out from 



among the world and be ye 
separate. Also in Rom. 12 :2, 
"Be not conformed to this 
world : but be ye transform- 
ed by the renewing of your 
mind, that ye may prove 
what is that good, and ac- 
ceptable and perfect will of 

Now to get back to the 
thought of the New Year, 
what will we do in the new 
year? Can we not all do 
just a little better in the new 
year than we have done? 

Perhaps we could attend 
church a little more regular- 
ly, or more promptly, or 
treat those about us with 
more love. May we find our 
place in the church and work 
harder to serve Christ than 
we have before. Perhaps we 
could induce some one 
around us to take more in- 
terest in church work and 
their salvation. 

"Today is the day of sal- 
vation, harden not your 
hearts as in the provoca- 
tion." Perhaps by some re- 
generation we may be able 
to stay awake in the services. 
It goes hard to try to speak 
to an audience if there is no 
interest shown. I have 
found it to be so trying to 
teach a Sunday school lesson. 

Recently a salesman came 
to the place where I am em- 

ployed and by his dialect we 
soon found that he came 
from our very well known 
Pennsylvania Dutch section 
of the state, so we asked 
where he came from? We, 
my boss and I, found that he 
belonged to the same organ- 
ization that the "boss" did. 
The young man said it cer- 
tainly is good to find one of 
our own faith now and then, 
as you can not tell them any 
more when you see them, he 
being a stranger in the com- 
munity. Should it be hard 
for us to tell one another 
from the world? Would we 
be letting our light shine 
that way? I say no, too 
many of us are missing the 
real purpose of our being 

After we have done all 
that we can it is only by the 
grace of God that we receive 

May we all put forth a 
greater effort for the right 
in the new year. I am made 
to think of a man and woman 
that thought they would like 
to preach to the people, so 
they opened a country school 
house and had services. They 
made wonderful boasts how 
they would serve the Lord, 
but it only lasted a few 

Remember the disciples 



came to Christ to have cer- 
tian ones rebuked for not 
following after them? Re- 
member Christ's answer ? 
He that is not against us is 
for us. Also another place 
in the Word, '"'That which is 
not of God will come to 
naught." May that not be 
said of our endeavors in this 
new year. 

York Springs, Pa. 


Wm. E. Kinsley 

We read in the inspired 
word, the record of Jesus 
Christ, His birth and life; 
and what was written afore- 
time was written for our 
learning; and all the holy 
prophets spake as they were 
moved by the Holy Ghost. . 

Concerning the Christ or 
Messiah, Isa. 9:6, "For unto 
us a child is born, unto us a 
Son is given . . . the Prince of 
Peace, and of the increase of 
his government and peace 
there shall be no end." Isa. 
53. "Who hath believed our 
report? and to whom is the 
arm of the Lord revealed? 
For he shall grow up before 
him as a tender plant, and 
as a root out of dry ground 
He is despised and re- 

jected of men; a man of 
sorrows, and acquainted 
with grief. .... Surely he 
hath borne our griefs, and 
carried our sorrows. .... 

He was wounded for 

our transgressions, He was 

bruised for our iniquities 

He was oppressed and he 
was afflicted, yet he openeth 
not his mouth : he is brought 
as a lamb to the slaughter, 
and as a sheep before her 
shearers is dumb, so he open- 
eth not his mouth. He was 
taken from prison and from 
judgment: and who shall de- 
clare his generation? 

He made his grave with the 
wicked, and with the rich in 
his death: poured out his 
soul unto death and he was 
numbered with the trans- 
gressors: and bare the sins 
of many, and made interces- 
sion for the transgressors." 
Jesus was born a Bethle- 
hem babe, as pure and Holy 
as a child could be, yet they 
sought to kill him. The child 
grew, and when eight days 
were accomplished for the 
circumcising of the child, His 
name was called Jesus, 
which was so named of the 
Angel of the Lord before. 
When the parents of the child 
Jesus brought him into the 
temple, to do for Him after 
the custom of the law, then 



Simeon took Him up in his 
arms and blessed God and 
said, Lord now lettest thou 
thy servant depart in peace, 
according to thy word. For 
mine eyes have seen thy 
salvation whch thou hast 
prepared before the face of 
all people. A light to lighten 
the gentiles and the glory of 
thy people Israel. 

Mary marveled at these 
things which were spoken of 
Him. King Herod was 
troubled, where is He that is 
born King of the Jews? He 
gathered all the chief priests 
and scribes of the people to- 
gether, and demanded of 
them where Christ should be 
born. They said unto him, 
in Bethlehem of Judea: for 
thus it is written by the 
prophets, for out of thee 
shall come a Governor, that 
shall rule my people Israel. 

Then Herod slew all the 
children that were in Beth- 
lehem and in all the coasts 
thereof from two years old 
and under. Then was ful- 
filled that which was spoken 
by Jeremy the prophet say- 
ing, in Rama was there a 
voice heard, lamentation, 
and weeping, and great 
mourning, Rachel weeping 
for her children. 

Behold the angel of the 
Lord had appeared to Joseph 

the foster father of the child 
Jesus, warning him to flee 
to_ Egypt till the death of 
King Herod. He took the 
young child and his mother, 
and went into the land of 
Egypt. After Herod's death 
they returned into Galilee, to 
their own city Nazareth. 
And the child grew, and 
waxed strong in spirit filled 
with wisdom: and the grace 
of God was upon him. 

His parents went to Jeru- 
salem every year at the feast 
of the passover. When he 
was twelve years old they 
went up to Jerusalem after 
the custom of the feast. 
When they had fulfilled the 
days as they returned the 
child Jesus tarried behind in 
Jerusalem. It came to pass, 
that after three days they 
found him in the temple, sit- 
ting in the midst of the doc- 
tors both hearing them and 
asking them questions, and 
all that heard him were 
astonished at his under- 
standing, and answers. 

His mother said unto him, 
Son why hast thou thus 
dealt with us? behold thy 
father and I have sought 
thee sorrowing. And He 
said unto them, how is it that 
ye sought me ? Wist ye not 
that I must be about my 
Father's business ? And 



they understood not the say- 
ings which he spake unto 
them, and he went down 
with them, and came to 
Nazareth, and was subject 
unto thern, but His mother 
kept all these sayings in her 
heart. So Jesus increased in 
wisdom and stature, and in 
favour with God and man. 

John, the Baptist, seeth 
Jesus coming unto him and 
saith, behold the Lamb of 
God, which taketh away the 
sin of the world. And John 
bare record, saying I saw the 
spirit descending from 
heaven like a dove and it 
abode upon him. He that 
sent me to baptize with 
water the same said unto 
me, upon whom thou shalt 
see the spirit descending 
and remaining on him the 
same is he which baptizeth 
with the Holy Ghost, and I 
saw and bare record that 
this is the Son of God. 

Again the next day after 
John stood and two of his 
disciples; and looking upon 
Jesus as he walked, he saith 
behold the Lamb of God. 
The two disciples which 
heard him speak followed 
Jesus. Andrew, Simon 
Peter's brother, findeth his 
own brother and saith unto 
him, we have found the 
Messiah, which is being in- 

terpreted the Christ. 

Jesus saw Nathanael com- 
ing to him, and saith of him, 
behold an Israelite indeed in 
whom is no guile. Nathanael 
answered and said unto him, 
Rabbi, thou art the Son of 
God, thou art the King of 

The Samaritan woman 
said, I know that this is in- 
deed the Christ the Saviour 
of the world, who told me all 
things that ever I did, is not 
this the Christ ? I know that 
Messias cometh, when he is 
come, He will tell us all 

John 1:1, 14, 16-17, "In the 
beginning was the word, 
and the word was with God, 
and the word was God. And 
the word was made flesh, 
and dwelt among us, and we 
beheld his glory, the glory 
as of the only begotten of 
the Father, full of grace and 
truth. And of his fulness 
have all we received, and 
grace for grace. For the 
law was given by Moses, but 
grace and truth came by 
Jesus Christ." 

Hartville, Ohio. 

Life evrey man holds dear ; 
but the dear man holds honor 
far more precious dear than 
life. — Shakespeare. 




Lewis B. Flohr 

Chairman Pub. Board 

Some criticize because 
there is much selected ma- 
terial in the Monitor. Both 
the Editor and myself have 
given much though to the 
question or problem of get- 
ting more of our brethren 
and sisters to contribute. 
When you "ask" for contri- 
butions for the Monitor, you 
don't always "receive" them ; 
if someone can tell us how to 
get a corps of regular con- 
tributors built up, we are 
not only ready but anxious 
to be informed how to do it. 

But we might keep in 
mind that there are some 
very good writers of our 
own day and generation, as 
well as of generations gone 
by, that are well worth read- 
ing after. I think "The Two 
Roads" by Richter, in the 
January 1, 1948 issue is well 
worth reading and medita- 
tion by most, if not all, the 
readers of the Monitor. 

Some editors are plagued 
by the problem of what to 
put in and what to leave out, 
of the material sent to them ; 
to my knowledge, this has 
never been the case with the 
Bible Monitor. How can 

our problem be solved? Do 
we expect the editor, him- 
self, to write enough to take 
the place of "selected" 
material? A former editor 
once said that if we didn't 
want him to write most of 
the Monitor, we should send 
along our contributions. 
Wouldn't it be fine if the 
Monitor could be filled with 
our own contributions ? But 
this is not going to happen 
if we leave the job to "the 
other fellow." 

We are always ready to 
have pointed out to us 
wherein material does not 
meet the Editorial Policy, 
whether said material is sel- 
ected or contributed. We be 
brethren, as Abraham said 
to Lot, and you need not 
hesitate to make sugges- 
tions, or offer constructive 
criticisms, for they will re- 
ceive careful and prayerful 
consideratin. We cannot 
escape the implication, how- 
ever, that he who makes a 
criticism has at least some 
obligation to point out the 
way to make or effect the 
correction desired. 

Vienna, Va. 



We are submitting several 



suggestions as a help to con- 
tributors in preparing ma- 
terial for the Bible Monitor. 
These suggestions will also 
make the work easier for 
both the Editor and Printer. 

1. Place your name at the 
top of the article, under the 
caption or title, and your ad- 
dress, Post Office and State 
at the end. 

2. Do not make sentences 
too long. A number of 
shorter sentences are better 
than a long, involved sen- 
tence, which is difficult to 
punctuate, and in which the 
real meaning of the writer's 
thought may be lost. 

3. Do not fail to punctu- 
ate, at least put the appro- 
priate punction mark where 
you want a sentence to end 
and the next to begin. 

4. Do not crowd your 
words or punctuation marks 
close together. 

5. Write or typewrite on 
one side of the paper only. 

6. If a word is too long to 
put it all on the end of a line, 
carry the whole word on to 
the next line. 

7. Use direct quotation 
for scripture references ; 
please copy the wording and 
punctuation just as it ap- 
pears in the King James 
Version. Give book, chap- 
ter, and verse, John 1:10, 

but do not put ( ) around 
this reference. 

8. When quoting from 
other sources, always use 
quotation marks at the be- 
ginning and end of the 

9. In submitting selected 
material, give the name of 
the author and publication 
in which it appeared, if 
known, and "Selected by" 
followed by your name. 

10. Get acquainted with 
the Editorial Policy as pass- 
ed by 1946 General Confer- 
ence, (see G. C. Mins. p. 3, 
item 15, or this issue of the 
Bible Monitor) and check 
material you send to see that 
it is in line with this policy. 


That it be the policy of the 
Bible Monitor to exclude 
controversial material, and 
material opposing, question- 
ing or reflecting on decisions 
or position of the church as 
determined by General Con- 
ference, or derogatory there- 
to. Also all other material 
not of proper standard or 
spiritual value for a church 

That supervision over the 
matter to be published in the 
Bible Monitor be exercised 
by the Publication Board. 




Last Sun. April — Bethel, Pa. 

Second Sat. May — Mechanicsburg, 

Third Sat. May— West Fulton, 

Third Sat. May — Berean, Va. 

Third Sun. May — North Lancaster 
County, Pa. 

Fourth Sat. May — Orion, Ohio. 

Fourth Sun. May — Shrewsbury, 

Second Sat. after General Con- 
ference — Plasant Ridge, Ohio. 

First Sun. Sept. — Vienna, Va. 

First Sun. Oct. — Walnut Grove, 

Second Sat. Oct. — Mechanicsburg, 

Third Sat. Oct. — Berean, Va. 

Third Sun. Oct. — N. Lancaster, 
County, Pa. 

Fourth Sat. Oct. — Englewood, O. 

Last Sun. Oct. — Bethel, Pa. 

First Sun. Nov. — Shrewsbury, Pa. 


Andrews, Harry E., R. 1, Box 100A, 
Belton, Mo., E. 

Bashor, W. E., P. O. Box 164, Live 
Oak, Cal., M. 

Bashore, Jacob, Pioneer, Ohio, M. 

Beery, L. W., Union, Ohio, E. 

Besse, Henry, R. 1, Uniontown, 
Ohio, M. 

Bowman, T. I., Port Republic, Va., 

Broadwater, Jonas, Piedmont, W. 
Va., E. 

Brown, J. D., Poplar, Mont., E. 

Bussear, Z. L., R. 2, Freesoil, 
Mich., E. 

Carpenter, Wm, R. 2, Alvordton, 
Ohio, M. 

Demuth, W. H., R. 4, Box 308, 

Waynesboro, Pa., E. 

Dickey, Howard, Box 23, Deer 
Creek, 111., E. 

Dorsey, George, Salisbury, Pa., M. 

Ebling, David, Bethel, Pa., M. 

Ecker, Donald F., 131 Lumber St., 
Littlestown, Pa., M. 

Fahnestock, A. G., R. 3, Lititz, Pa., 

Flora, Joseph E., Dallas Center, 
la., M. 

Flohr, L. B., Vienna, Va., E. 

Glick, J. D., Dayton, Va., E. 

Gibble, Abraham, Myerstown, Pa., 

Gunderman, H. M., Goshen, Ind., 

Haldeman, Millard S., Quinter, 
Kans., M. 

Harlacher, Galen, Newberg, Ore., 

Harris, Otto, Antioch, W. Va., E. 

Hostetler, D. W., Montpelier, Ohio, 

Hostetler, Vern, Montpelier, Ohio, 

Jamison,Dale E., Quinter, Kans., 

Jamison, O. T., Quinter, Kans., E. 

Jarboe, H. I., Caddoa, Colo., M. 

Johnson, H. Edward, R. 2, Wau- 
seon, Ohio, M. 

Keggerreies, James, R. 1, Strauss- 
town, Pa., M. 

Keller, Amnion B., R. 1, Lebanon, 
Pa., M. 

Kreider, Lawrence, R. 1, Bradford, 
Ohio, E. 

Leatherman, Minor, Nappanee, 
Ind., E. 

Mallow, Owen, Clearville, Pa., M. 

Marks, D. K., R. 3, Pa., M. 

Mathias, Oscar, Hummelstown, 
Pa., E. 

Mellott, Z. L., Oakland, Md., E. 

Miller, Abraham, 303 S. Cherry 
St., Bryan, Ohio, E. 

Miller, Clyde, J., Bryan, Ohio, E. 



Miller, Joseph A., Wawaka, Ind., 

Morphew, Paul, R. 5, Wabash, 
Ind., M. 

Myers, Paul, Box 117, Greentown, 
Ohio, M. 

Myers, J. L., Loganville, Pa., E. 

Myers, Joseph H., Glen Rock, Pa., 

O'Brien, Chas., Cresaptown, Md., 

Parker, Herbert, R. 1, Ludlow 
Falls, Ohio, E. 

Pease, Walter O, Quinter, Kans., 

Peters, M. S., R. 1, Box 768, Mod- 
esto, Calif., E. 

Pratt, E. W:, 22 S: Emerson Ave., 
Wenatchee, Wash., E. 

Reed, Hayes, R. 1, Box 478, Salem, 
Va., M. 

Reed, J. A., Newberg, Ore., E. 

Reed, Ray, R. 1, Waukee, la., M. 

Reed, R. Q. E., Snowville, Va., E. 

Reed, W. S., R. 1, Waukee, la., E. 

Reinhold, Benjamin, Rheems, Pa., 

E. r, -H -..•■ ■ } ■ ,J- 

Replogle, George, R f 1, Goshen, 
Ind., E. 

Rice, Joshua, Frederick, Md., E. 

Robbins, J. P., Potsdam, Ohio, E. 

Roesch, Marion A., 511 E. 6th St., 
La Junta, Colo., E. 

Roesch, Melvin, Wauseon, Ohio, 

Root, Wm, 1007 Main St., Great 
Bend, Kans., M. 

Royer, Orville, Dallas Center, la., 

Rush, Harley, R. 1, Amboy, Ind., 

Shank, Ray S., 216 W. Marble St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa., E. 

Shelly, Emmert, Mercersburg, Pa., 

Shumake, L. A., Louisa, Va., M. 

Steele, D. B., 1 S. Garfield St., 
Wenatchee, Wash., E. 

Strayer, O. L., Vienna, Va., E. 

Stump, R. 1, York, Pa., M. 

Surbey, Clarence, R., Amboy, Ind, 

Surbey, Howard, R. 6, North Can- 
ton, Ohio, E. 

Swihart, Roy, Goshen, Ind., E. 

Taylor, Addison, Kansas, Ohio, E. 

Withers, E. L., Newberg, Ore., E. 

Weaver, Clayton F., Strausstown, 
Pa., M. 

Webb, George, R. 1, Burgoon, Ohio, 

Weimer, Elsworth, R. 5, Wabash, 
Ind., M. 

Wyatt, Rufus, 22 Third St., Mas- 
sllbh, Ohio, E. 





The Bethel Dunkard Brethren 
congregation met in quarterly 
council Saturday evening, January 
10th. The meeting was opened by 
our beloved elder, Bro. J. L. Myers, 
the congregation singing "For 
Christ and The Church," and his 
leading in prayer. Inspiring ad- 
monition was preached from the 
reading of the first ten verses of 
Jude by Bro. Myers. We are grate- 
ful for the spiritual kindness en- 
joyed through the session of busi- 
ness and Christian fellowship. 
There were a few items of business 
discussed and disposed of in a 
pleasant way, and different resolu- 
tions were adopted to the strength- 
ening of our Christian spirit. 

These meetings of church council 
pleads with every member to exer- 
cise their individual support by at- 



tending and taking an active part. 
The strength of the church, not 
just the congregation, depends upon 
you and me to encourage its work 
by offering helpful suggestions to 
each item of business. The pres- 
ence of every members is of utmost 
importance so they may know first 
hand just what their congregation 
is doing, it means unity — without 
which we shall fall. 

We are at present a few in num- 
ber with some members vacation- 
ing, others temporarily employed in 
California and one of our ministers 
with his family has been on mis- 
sion work for the past few months 
in the western states. But the 
work of God continues to receive 
encouraging support by members 
and friends. 

We are thankful for the prayers 
of the church. "The prayer of a 
righteous man availeth much." "If 
the righteous scarcely be saved, 
where shall the ungodly and sinner 

Lloyd Reed, Cor. 


The Shrewsbury congregation met 
in regular quarterly council Mon- 
day evening, Dec. 29, 1947, at 7 
o'clock with Eld. J. L. Myers pre- 
siding. Song No. 237 was sung, after 
which Bro. D. K. Marks read Matt. 
18:1-14 and led in prayer. 

It was decided to hold our revival 
meeting in the York house Sept. 5 
19, 1948, evangelist to be announced 

One church officer and the Sun- 
day school officers and teachers 
were elected as follows: 

C. M. Stump, auditor; John Stine, 
Supt., Norman Myers, assistant at 

Shrewsbury; and John Mc Williams, 
Supt., with Harry Swartz, assistant, 
at York. 

A very good spirit prevailed. 
Song No. 683 was sung and prayer 
by C. M. Stump which brought the 
meeting to a close. 

C. M. Stump, Cor. 


Six-month-old daughter o f 
Everett and Julia Beal Beeman of 
Cumberland, Md., was found dead 
in her bassinet Dec. 30, 1947. The 
child seemed to be in good health 
when put to bed Monday night. 

An autopsy disclosed that death 
resulted from bronchial pneumonia 
and acute tracheal bronchitis. 

She is survived by a sister, Bar- 
bara Ann, the maternal grandpar- 
ents, Mr. and Mrs. Earl Beal, Lavale, 
Md., and the paternal grandparents, 
Bro. and Sister Edward Beeman, 
Braddock Road, Cumberland, Md. 

Funeral services were conducted 
New Year's day at 2 p. m. at the 
home of Mr. and Mrs. Earl Beal, by 
Bro. George Dorsey, using for a 
text James 4:14. Interment was in 
Union cemetery, Meyersdale, Pa. 
Bertha R. Dorsey, Cor. 


Levi Clapper 

II Pet. 1:1, "Simon Peter, 
a servant and apostle of 
Jesus Christ, to them that 



have obtained like precious 
faith with rs through the 
righteousness of God and the 
Saviour Jesus Christ." 

Peter himself was an out- 
standing example of how 
character grows under the 
influence of Christ. He calls 
himself an apostle and a 
servant until Jesus comes 
into the world. The word 
servant has an unpleasant 
meaning but Jesus lifted it 
to the heights of glory. 

This epistle was written to 
those who have obtained like 
precious faith with us, that 
is with his own class of 
people, and to the Gentiles 
who through faith had en- 
tered into the full legacy 
which God had conferred on 
men through Christ. 

Peter goes on to paint a 
picture of the christian life 
as a state of peace, knowl- 
edge, power, and glory. He 
himself had been held in 
bondage by dead and sin- 
satisfying beliefs. His friend 
Jesus, who later proved to 
be his Savior, turned his face 
to the glory of the living 
God. This changed his life 
from an unhappy experience 
to a state of peace, knowl- 
edge, power, and glory and 
to some thrilling spiritual 

Peter remembered espec- 

ially the promises that Christ 
had made. We should al- 
ways remember in our 
search after christian truths 
that the Bible is a book of 
promises. The christian 
gospel is God's great promise 
of salvation. Peter picks 
out one of the most glorious 
of these promises, namely 
that christian believers may 
become partakers of the 
divine nature, having escap- 
ed the corruption and the 
polution that is in the world. 
It is our privilege alone 
among the creatures of the 
earth to enjoy fellowship 
with our creator. The only 
way we can get sin out of 
our jives. The building of 
Christian character depends 
not upon the strength of our 
will power but upon the 
coming of God's grace into 
our hearts. We can have 
this any time that we are 
ready to part company with 
our sins and let God through 
Christ have his way with 
us. Peter continues in this 
book to describe the way by 
which christian character 
grows, read it. 

New Enterprise, Pa. 

You cannot put a great 
hope into a small soul. — J. L, 




C. L. Rush 

Having studied Paul's life, 
many noble instructions, and 
examples throughout the 
preceding years it seems he 
could have left no better ad- 
vice than he gave in I Cor. 
15:58, "Therefore, my be- 
loved brethren, be ye stead- 
fast, unmoveable, always 
abounding in the work of the 
Lord, forasmuch as ye know 
that your labor is not in vain 
in the Lord." 

Steadfastness is to be 
firmly fixed or established, 
which has been evidenced 
years ago to be the only posi- 
tion for true professors. 
But the time came when the 
majority turned worldward 
and many who claimed most 
fell the farthest. 

It sure is appalling to note 
the trend in this worldward 
way. If this is right, those 
of the past were wrong. As 
the contrast is so great there 
is no comparison. However, 
we know when the church 
stood four square, there was 
spirit where there is none 

To be unmoveable means 
once converted to take a 
position for the Lord and 
stay there regardless of sur- 

rounding conditions or in- 
fluences brought to bear. Be 
always one's little self and 
not trying to pretend like 
the Pharisee of great 
words and style. Always 
abounding in the work of 
the Lord which labour is not 
in vain but represents some- 
thing worth while and will 
spell for time and eternity. 

Oh Church of Christ, behold at last 
The promised sign appear; 

The gospel preached in all the world 
And lo! the King draws near. 

Peru, Ind, 

Hope is like a vigorous 

principle; it sets the head 
and heart to work, and ani- 
mates a man to do his ut- 
most. — Collier. 

It is worth a thousand 
pounds a year to have the 
habit of looking on the 
bright side of things. — John- 

The Christian graces are 
like perfumes, the more they 
are pressed, the sweeter they 
smell; like stars that shine 
brightest in the dark; like 
trees which, the more they 
are shaken, the deeper root 
they take, and the more 
fruit they bear. — Beaumont. 


Vol. xxvi 

February 15, 1948 

No. 4 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Behold the Lamb of God, 
which taketh away the sin 
of the world." Jno. ^ 1 :29. 
"The woman then left her 
water pot, and went her way 
into the city, and saith to the 
men, Come, see a man, which 
told me ail thing that ever I 
did: is not this the Christ? 
Then they went out of the 
city, and came unto him." 
Jno. 4:28-30. "And ye also 
shall bear witness, because 
ye have been with me." Jno. 

Our texts are taken froni 
one of the deepest and most 
spiritual books of the Bible. 
John's testimony of Christ, 
might be given as the theme 
of the author, John the be- 
loved disciple. 

John speaks of his Christ 
in no uncertain terms. 
Among his main points are 
these : that Christ was divine 
and not a mere human be- 

ing, that Christ came for a 
spiritual purpose, that the 
Jews should accept Christ 
as the one that was prophe- 
cied and was willing to die 
for the sins of all. 

"Is a candle brought to be 
put under a bushel, or under 
a bed? and not to be set on 
a candlestick." Mark 4:21. 
We can see today how much 
is spent to put lights at ad- 
vantageous places to reveal 
things to us. Christ came to 
reveal God to human beings 
— are we reflecting this 

"Whosoever shall confess 
me before men, him shall the 
Son of man also confess be- 
fore the angels of God." I 
believe that we all feel the 
need of a mediator that we 
might reach the joy we hope 
to have. Do we think of let- 
ting our light shine continu- 
ally in this age of sin and 
spiritual darkness? 

"Fight the good fight of 


faith, lay hold on eternal 
life, whereunto thou art also 
called, and hast professed a 
good profession before many 
witnesses." I Tim. 6:12. 
How good is our profession, 
daily? Do we realize how 
may witnesses there are con- 
tinually round about us ? 

"But sanctify the Lord 
God in your hearts: and be 
ready always to give an 
answer to every man that 
asketh you a reason of the 
hope that is in you with 
meekness and fear." I Pet. 
3:15. Do we need to study, 
commit and understand the 
word of God ? or do you feel 
that you are always ready to 
give an answer? The Bible 
is full, almost from cover to 
cover, of those who gave 
testimony for God, their 
blessings and their joys in 
doing so. 

Recently in a conversation 
with a new acquaintance, a 
member of one of our con- 
gregation was named as be- 
ing a relative. The conver- 
saton lead to the fact that 
we were both members of 
the same church. My new 
acquaintance gave me a 
number of impressions from 
the life of this relative dur- 
ing the past years and con- 
cluded by saying, "I do not 
care what church she be- 

longed to I could not say that 
anyone that would do such 
things was much of a Chris- 

I was surprised sometime 
ago to find of the many 
items that most companies 
have listed under their em- 
ployees records. How sur- 
prised, yes likely startled, we 
would be if we could gather 
our record from the minds 
of our acquaintances. 

In this day of fast com- 
munications, hustle, and 
bustle, I wonder if more 
people do not look for 
Christ's teachings in the 
lives of His followers than 
in His holy word. "Fight 
the good fight of faith, lay 
hold on eternal life, where- 
unto thou art also called, 
and hast professed a good 
profession before many wit- 
nesses." I Tim. 6:12." 

MATTHEW 28:19 

B. E. Kesler 

This is the baptismal 
formula used by practically 
every religious body in the 
world ever since the Master 
gave it to his apostles. It 
might have been given in 
three forms, or may be 
written in three forms, viz: 

21^ JL 


I. In the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost baptize 
them without telling how to 

II. "Baptize them into 
the name of the Father, Son, 
and Holy Ghost." Then we 
would look for the name 
that represents them and 
that name as Paul gives it is 
"Godhead." But we are not 
told to baptize into the God- 
head. That might be done 
by a single act, being only 
one name, the name that 
represents the three, Father, 
Son and Holy Ghost. 

III. "Baptize them into 
the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost," which requires three 
acts, there being three names 
into which we are to baptize. 

Bible scholars are agreed 
that "eis" (in) in this text 
should be into in the form- 
ula. Now to illustrate, I 
take an applicant into the 
water and say: "I baptize 
you into the name of the 
Father, (immerse him), then 
I ask : "Did I do what I said 
I did, or did I do more than 
I said I did?" Then I say 
"and of the Son" (immerse 
him), then I ask, did I do 
what I said I did, or did I do 
more than I said I did? 
Then I say "and of the Holy 

Ghost" (immerse him). Then 
I ask did I do what I said I 
did, or did I do more than I 
said did? Thus we have 
three immersions in "one 
baptism," which means 
triune baptism, or three im- 
mersions in one baptism. So 
simple the simplest can un- 
derstand it. Don't you think 

Had we come out of the 
water when I had baptized 
(immersed) into the Father 
would I have baptized into 
the Son- Surely not. Then 
it takes an act for each per- 
son to baptize into them all, 
I. e. trine immersion. 

But we are told that "In 
Christ dwelleth all the full- 
ness of the Godhead bodily," 
and so to baptize into Christ 
means to baptize into all 
three. But Christ is not the 
Godhead. Besides we have 
seen a baptism into the 
Father is not a baptism into 
the Son. Just so a baptism 
into the Son is not a baptism 
into the Father nor into the 
Holy Ghost. 

Jesus said, "I in you and 
you in me," but we do not 
lose our identity thereby. 
Just so the Father is in the 
Son and the Son in the 
Father, but they do not lose 
their identity thereby. They 
are trinity in unity and unity 



West Milton, Ohio, February 15, 1948 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Melvin Roesch, Wauseon, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Ray S. Shank, Mechanicsburg, Pa., 
Associate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

in trinity. And triune bap- 
tism is trinity (three immer- 
sions) in unity and unity 
(one baptism) in three im- 
mersions. Which is triune 

Triune baptism harmon- 
izes with the trinity in the 
Godhead, but does not de- 
stroy the unity of either. 
Three divine persons in the 
Godhead, and an immersion 
into each is triune baptism, 
or one baptism into one God- 
head. This triune baptism is 
"legal tender" throughout 
the religious world. No 
other baptism is so recog 

Goshen, Ind. 


Chapter III 

henever Man's Works or 
Man's Obedience Enter as 
A Factor in the Work of 
Righteousness, He Cannot 

Have an Absolute But 
Only a Relative Degree of 

"For they being ignorant 
of God's righteousness, and 
going about to establish 
their own righteousness, 
have not submitted them- 
selves unto the righteous- 
ness of God." Rom. 10:3. 

If Christ cannot give us 
complete and full sanctifica- 
tion, absolute holiness, by 
standing in our stead, how 
can we "hope to make the 
sacrifice better or richer by 
our poor, imperfect service ? 
"For by one offering he hath 
perfected for ever them that 
are sanctified." Heb. 10:14. 
"But we are all as an unclean 
thing, and all our righteous- 
nesses are as filthy rags." 

Take an old rag and drag 
it through the sewer, and 
you have a picture — a fit 
likeness — of ail our right- 
eousness. Why should any 
one want to sew the old dirty 
rag of his own works, of his 


obedience, into the pure! 
white garments of Christ's 1 
righteousness ? You spoil | 
it, my brother. Stop sewing 
in you old filthy patch; 
clothe yourself in the pure 
righteusness of Jesus, your 
Savior. A sinner will give 
up his sins sooner than a, 
moral man will give up the 
thought of merit in his good 
work's. There are too many 1 

professors of religion who 
are only moral men. They 
think they have patched I 
Christ upon their old filthy 
rag of works. This patched 
arrangement will not do ; we 
must throw away our old 
garment of good works, and 
accept righteousness from 
the hand of God as a grac- 
ious gift. 

It is hard, it is humiliating, 
to think we are nothing, to 
realize that we can have no 
part in helping to make the 
righteousness that saves, 
that sanctifies, that makes 
holy and perfect in God's 
sight. It mortifies our pride 
to be compelled to drop 
everything, even our own 
good works, our own obedi- 
ence, and plead the merit of 
Christ alone. Failing to sur- 
render everything, we can 
hold only a relative dergee of 
holiness, and must and will 
be condemned in God's sight. 

We can hear the man who 
is making his works a factor 
in the works of righteous- 
ness saying, "We can do 
nothing good of ourselves, 
but by God's assistance we 
can do something." By 
God's help we can and will 
do much, but we can do 
nothing in the way of help- 
ing to merit holiness; this is 
a free gift. 

Can we think of adding to 
Christ's completed work ? 
God forbid ! But may we 
not surrender all and receive 
Christ, our righteousness ? 

We hear the man who is 
depending upon his works to 
| help merit eternal life say- 
jing, "The commands of Jesus 
are not our works, they are 
God's works committed to 
our hands." God's ordin- 
ances are means of growth 
and not factors helping to 
purchase our deliverance 
from the bondage of sin. 
Our deliverance is com- 
pletely and wholly and eter- 
nally purchased by Christ, if 
we will only accept the 
gracious gift spotless from 
his hands. 

It is impossible for us to 
be absolutely free from 
doubt and hold on to our 
works or our obedience as a 
factor in helping to purchase 
our sanctification, our right- 


eousness, our perfection, our 
holiness. Whenever w e 
make our obedience a fac- 
tor, all these divine qualities 
are relative and not abso- 
lute. No man who holds 
only a relative degree of 
holiness can come into God's 
presence justified. We must 
become absolutely holy, ab- 
solutely free from sin; 
otherwise we shall be ban- 
ished from God's presence. 
"Now to him that worketh 
is the reward not reckoned 
of grace, but of debt." Rom. 
4:4. The man who makes 
his work a factor in the work 
of sanctification has but 
little use for Jesus — God 
owes him something and he 
claims it upon the merit of 
his own works. 

"But to him that worketh 
not, but believeth on him 
that justifieth the ungodly, 
his faith is counted for 
righteousness. Even as 
David also describeth the 
blessedness of the man unto 
whom God imputeth right- 
eousness without work, say- 
ing, Blessed are they whose 
iniquities are forgiven and 
whose sins are covered." 
Rom. 4:5-7. 

To him that worketh not 
— this cannot be said of the 
man who gets his works in 
as a factor in the work of 

man's justification. "Unto 
whom God imputeth right- 
eousness without works." 
Remember, without works. 
Works spoil it all, and we 
have no assurance, no life, 
no salvation ; but "the right- 
eousness of God which is by 
faith of Jesus Christ unto 
all and upon all them that 
believe" (Rom. 3:22), does 
justify. "Therefore being 
justified by faith, we have 
peace with God through our 
Lord Jesus Christ." Rom. 
5:1. Justified by faith, not 
by works. When we put our 
works in as a means of justi- 
fciation we cannot have 
peace with God. Christ is 
our righteousness. In him 
we have reconciliation; in 
him we live, move, and have 
our being spiritually. 

We work because we are 
justified, because we are 
holy, because we are perfect, 
and not in order to become 
just, holy and perfect. 
(To be continued.) 


W. E, Bashor 

It is important to know 
and practice the right mode 
of baptism for several rea- 
sons. We do not want to get 
mixed up with the different 


modes of baptism, and say 
any one will do. Paul says, 
in Eph. 4:5, ''there is one 
Lord, one Faith, one bap- 
tism." So we want to be 
sure that we have the right 
mode given by the Lord. 
Second, obedience requires 
care to be right. No one can 
prove his love to the Lord 
Jesus, and have contempt for 
His commandments. John 
14:21-24, Jesus says, "He 
that hath my command- 
ment, and keepeth them, he 
it is that loveth me: and he 
that loveth me shall be loved 
of my Father, and I will love 
him, and will manifest my- 
self to him. Judas, saith 
unto him, not Iscariot, Lord 
how is it that thou wilt mani- 
fest thyself unto us, and not 
unto the world? Jesus an- 
swered and said unto him, if 
a man love me, he will keep 
my words; and my Father 
will love him, and we will 
come unto him, and make 
our abode with him. He that 
loveth me not keepeth not 
my sayings: and the word 
which ye hear is not mine, 
but the Father's which sent 
me." So we see that love, 
and obedience go hand in 

Third, the very truth it- 
self requires the right mode, 
because to change the mode 

of baptism destroys its 
power to teach the truth 
which baptism represents. 
Rom. 6:3-4, "Know ye not, 
that so many of us as were 
baptized into Jesus Christ 
were baptized into his 
death? Therefore we are 
buried with him by baptism 
in death: that like as Christ 
was raised up from the dead 
by the glory of the Father, 
even so we also should walk 
in newness of life." 

By being baptized into 
Christ, we put on Christ, 
that is we are made into a 
new creature, by burying 
the old man of sin, and rais- 
ing the new man in the like- 
ness of Christ, see Eph. 2:10, 
Eph. 3:13, Col. 3:10. 

Fourth, the welfare and 
interest of the church, re- 
quires the right mode, for if 
the mode is changed the 
meaning and purpose of bap- 
tism will be perverted and 
the church will receive into 
its membership unregener- 
ated members. Baptism, 
will come to be a form in- 
stead of a divine command- 
ment. The church is built 
upon the authority of Jesus 
as Lord of all, and to set 
aside his commandments is 
to set aside his authority, 
and that would mean formal- 
ism, instead of spiritualism. 



Baptism must represent, not heresies which arose in the 
mere consecration by ascent, ' church after the apostles. 
but regeneration. Titus 3 :5. j We know the apostles insist- 
According to his mercy he ed upon one mode of bap- 

saved us, by the washing of 
regeneration, and renewing 
of the Holy Ghost. Only 
true observance of the com- 
mandment will bring the 
blessings intended by it. 'one and 
God knows best what is fori There is 

tism, or else they would not 
have rebaptized those who 
were not rightly baptized, 
Acts 10:1-6, therefore we 
should want to observe the 
only true mode, 
only one meaning: 

our good and it really is} to the commission, only one 
fallacy to say that any way I true way to baptize, and only 
will do, but his way should one thing to do to be right, 
be our way, to discard His, that is, to obey the prescrib- 
commancls is useless 


alter His sacred symbols . To ascertain conclusive 

John 13:17, 

these things, 
if ye do them 
There are several 


Tf ye know i the proper mode of baptism 

happy are ye ! I will introduce several lines 

[of thought, and they all lead 

causes one way. There is no con 


of confusion as to the mode [ tradiction or 
of baptism. The first teach- 'and the conclusion is backed 
ing of the apostles were oral j by their combined authority, 
and when they wrote there To one not specially inter- 
ested, our reasoning may 
seem tedious to read but I 
am not writing to entertlan. 

was no need of full explana 
tion as to the mode, for the 
churches were already 
familiar with it, having ob- 
served only one mode, the 
one that Christ gave to his 
apostles. Therefore we have 
only incidental references in- 
stead of full explanations. 
Other misunderstanding, of 
the mode, is due to the trans- 
lation of the Gospel from the 
Greek to other languages, 
the adaption of old words to 
new meaning, and the 

but to guide those seeking 
the truth. 

The grammatical con- 
struction of the commission, 
teaches triune immersion. I 
have a letter from a college 
Bible teacher, who says, that 
for the commission to have 
taught triune immersion it 
should have been written, 
baptising them in the name 
of the Father, and name of 



the Son, and name of the 
Holy Spirit. He says that 
there is only one name in the 
commission therefore only 
one immersion. But we con- 
tend that there are three 
names in the commission, 
just as he says, if it is to 
teach triune immersion, 
definite articles, in the com- 
mission, a definite article is 
used before proper names by 
way of emphatic distinction. 
Then there are three distinct 
persons mentioned in the 
commission, and if so then 
their are three names. It is 
simple if we rightly apply 
the correct usage of the 
English language. We also 
have three prepositional 
phrases, which are signs of 
possession. Each person 
represented possessed a 
name. Therefore three 
names are represented. 

The early writers under- 
stood the ellipsis in the com- 
mission is shown by the fact 
that they mentioned each 
name in its place. Justin 
Martyr, born only 80 years 
after John the apostle died, 
and was baptized by Poly- 
carp, who in turn was bap- 
tized by John, says : there is 
pronounced over him who 
chooses to be born again, 
and has repented of his sins; 
the name of the God the 

Father and Lord of the uni- 
verse, he who leads to the 
laver the person that is to 
be washed, calling him by 
this name alone. For no one 
can utter the name of the in- 
effable God; and if any one 
dare say that there is a 
name, he raves with a hope- 
less madness. And this 
washing is called illumina- 
tion because they who learn 
these things are illuminated 
in their understandings. 
And in the name of Jesus 
Christ, who was crucified 
under Pontius Pilate, and in 
the name of the Holy Spirit 
who through the prophets 
foretold all about Jesus, he 
who illuminated is washed. 
How did the early church 
baptize? According to the 
commission which requires a 
dip into each of the three 
names mentioned. So we 
have the usage of the lan- 
guage of the commission, 
agreeing with the usage of 
the early church. 

That the commission re- 
quires a triple dipping is 
further proven by the use of 
the plural in Heb. 6:2, the 
doctrine of baptism.. The 
Greek word used here is 
baptismone, or dippings. The 
author cannot by the plural 
mean to include anything 
but Christian baptism, be- 



cause he Is speaking only of 
the first principals of the 
doctrine of Chirst. And he 
cannot by the plural mean 
water baptism on the one 
hand and Spirit baptism on 
the other, because while 
these were connected in 
John's baptism, they are 
parts of one and the same 
thing in Christian baptism. 
The American Revised Ver- 
sion makes this still clearer, 
for it reads, The teaching of 
baptism, dippings, thus re- 
ferring to the significance 
of the three dips in the svm- 

Thus every line of re- 
search leads to the conclu- 
sion that the commission 
given by Jesus, involves 
triune action to correspond 
with it. The grammatical 
construction demands it. 
The separate names indica- 
ted by the definite article 
"the," demands it. To be in 
union with each of the divine 
persons in the Godhead re- 
quire it. The practice of the 
early church is in harmony 
with it. By comparing it 
with other scripture of like 
construction, will help to 
make it clearer, and the 
more one studies the matter, 
the higher piles the evidence 
that Jesus commanded 
triune immersion. It is little 

wonder that all churches ac- 
cept It as valid. We are 
made to wonder why every- 
one Is not willing to receive 
it and let all doubts be cast 

Live Oak, Calif. 


Wm. Root 

Our Savior, while here in 
this world, spake many 
things by parables, using 
natural illustrations, to pic- 
ture to His hearers spiritual 

We wish to take the little 
object, the shoes on our feet, 
in which we tread, as an ob- 
ject lesson for our message 
in this article. Not that we 
are able or in any wise 
worthy to Imitate the Mas- 
ter in uttering a parable, but 
that we might ponder in our 
hearts the words of Jesus, it 
is said that "Mary kept these 
things and pondered them in 
her heart." 

Our "text" is found in 
Eph. 6:15. "And your feet 
shod with the preparation of 
the gospel of peace." 

This text reveals our 
"Heavenly Shoes," they are 
revealed in the gospel of 
Christ, it is in our prepara- 



tion through this gospel, 

that we have access to our 
heavenly home. 

These shoes are a part of a 
spiritual soldier's equipment, 
we are to "put on the whole 
armour of God, that ye may 
be able to stand against the 
wiles of the devil." Eph. 

These "Heavenly Shoes," 
come from the blessed 
Maker, (God). This gospel 
of peace is His gospel, Paul 
says, "For 1 am not ashamed 
of the gospel of Christ: for 
it is the power of God unto 
salvation to every one that 
believeth; to the Jew first, 
and also to the Greek." Rom. 

So the preparation of our 
"Heavenly Shoes," come 
from that Maker, who is 
skilful in all arts, and knows 
by experience what is want- 
ed, since He Himself, 
journeyed through life's 
roughest ways. "Jesus said 
unto him, Foxes have holes, 
and birds of the air have 
nests; but the Son of man 
hath not where to lay His 
head." Luke 9:58. 

He trod life's roughest 
road, yet John the Baptist 
said, "He it is, who coming 
after me is preferred before 
me, whose shoe latchet I am 
not worthy to unloose." Jno. 


The shoes which this 
"Maker" makes and wears 
are lasting, they are worthy 
to endure, they are made of 
excellent material, well sea- 
soned, soft to wear, lasting- 

Look at "their preparation 
through the gospel of peace." 
Jesus said, "Ye are the salt 
of the earth: but if the salt 
have lost his savour, where- 
with shall it be salted? it is 
thenceforth good for 
nothing, but to be cast out, 
and to be trodden under foot 
of men." Matt. 5:13. 

"Salt is good: but if the 
salt have lost his saltness, 
wherewith will ye season it? 
Have salt in yourselves, and 
have peace one with an- 
other." Mark 9:50. 

If we wear these "Heaven- 
ly Shoes," we have peace 
with God, as to the past, we 
realize the curse has been re- 
moved, the Adamic sin has 
been removed, our past sins 
have been removed, cancell- 
ed through His blood. We 
are "new creatures in Christ 
Jesus," old things are passed 
away, behold all things are 
become new." 

If we wear these "shoes" 
we have peace with God, as 
to the future. "Blessed are 
the pure in heart, for they 



shall see God." Matt. 5:8. 
If we are standing in these 
"shoes" we will feel as David 
did, when he asked the ques- 
tion, then answered it, "Who 
shall ascend into the hill of 
the Lord? or who shall stand 
in his holy place? He that 
hath clean hands, and a pure 
heart; who hath not lifted 
up his soul unto vanity, nor 
sworn deceitfully." Psa. 24 : 

If we wear these "shoes" 
we will have peace for the 
present. Jesus said, "Peace 
I leave with you, my peace 
I give unto you: not as the 
world giveth, give I unto 
you. Let not your heart be 
troubled, neither let it be 
afraid." Jno. 14:27. 

"For thou, God, hast 
heard my vows: thou hast 
given me the heritage of 
those that fear thy name." 
Psa. 61:5. 

"Thy testimonies have I 
taken as a heritage for ever : 
for they are the rejoicing of 
my heart." Psa. 119:11. 

If we wear these "shoes" 
we have peace with the 
"Word" and all of its teach 
ings. "Seeing ye have puri 
fied your souls, in obeying 
the truth, through the Spirit, 
unto unfeigned love of the 
brethren, see that ye love 
one another with a pur 

heart fervently." I Pet. 1: 

"For man doth not live by 
bread alone, but by every 
word which proceedeth out 
of the mouth of God, doth 
man live." 

"Lay hands suddenly on no 
man, neither be partaker of 
other men's sins; keep thy- 
self pure." I Tim. 5:22. 

"For then shalt thou lift 
up thy face without spot; 
yea, thou shalt be steadfast, 
and shalt not fear." Job. 11 : 

Wearing these "shoes" we 
all have this, peace with the 
"Word." "Thou art all 
fair, my love; there is no 
spot in thee." Song Sol. 4 :7. 

But, "Pure religion and 
undefiled before God and the 
Father is this, to visit the 
fatherless and widows in 
their affliction, and to keep 
himself unspotted from the 
world." Jas. 1:27. 

"Wherefore, beloved, see- 
ing that ye look for such 
things, be diligent that ye 
may be found of him in 
peace, without spot, and 
blameless." IlPet. 3 :14. This 
is "the preparation of the 
gospel of peace." 

If we wear these "shoes" 
we will have peace with one's 
inner self, and with con- 
science. The apostle said, 



"And herein do I exercise 
myself, to have always a 
conscience void of offence 
toward God, and toward 
men." Acts 24:16. 

Again he said, 'I say the 
truth in Christ, I lie not, my 
conscience also bearing me 
witness in the Holy Ghost." 
Rom. 9:1. 

So when we are careful in 
the preparatoin of the gospel 
of peace," we have this peace 
of conscience. But we must 
not sear our conscience, con- 
science may be exercised for 
evil as well as for good. 

"For our rejoicing is this, 
the testimony of our con- 
science, that in simplicity 
and godly sincerity, not with 
fleshly wisdom, but by the 
grace of God, we have had 
our conversation in the 
world, and more abundantly 
to you-ward," II Cor. 1:12. 

Through this prepared 
gospel our fears, our desires 
are changed, in this prepara- 
tion we wear the shoes that 
Jesus wore, and all the 
■ saints before. They are 
such shoes that will never 
wear out; they are old, yet 
ever new; we may wear 
them at all ages and in all 
places. Let us try them on. 
Let us observe with delight 
their perfect fitness. 

"Blessed are they that do 

his commandments, that 
they might have right to the 
tree of life, and may enter 
in through the gates into the 
city." Rev. 22:14. 

Great Bend, Kans. 


On last Sunday, Jan. 11, 
four car loads of our people 
came to us from our con- 
gregation at Quinter, Kans., 
17 in all. 

Bro. Millard Haldeman 
spoke for us at the morning 
hour, his subject was "Fruit 
Bearing Christians." His 
message was strengthening 
and up-lifting to us who are 
isolated. He entered into 
the service, with great zeal 
and earnestness, with mani- 
festation of the Holy Spirit. 

How true the thought of 
his message, we must remain 
attached to the vine, 
"Christ," if we wish to bear 
spiritual fruit to "abide in 
Christ," one must first get 
into Christ — we get into Him 
through spiritual birth. 
Without strength, "sap" 
from the vine, the branch 
becomes withered, and is cut 
away. How true, without 
the Spirit of Christ" we are 
none of His." 

These dear brethren and 



sisters brought refresh- 
ments with which we united 
our provisions, which our 
Heavenly Father hath sup- 
plied, in which we ail par- 
took enjoying a season of 
Christian fellowship to- 

In the afternoon at three 
o'clock we again met in the 
upper room where we hold 
our services, for another 
feast of good things. Bro. 
Dale Jamison was present, 
he, assisted by the writer had 
charge of this service. We 
feel the day was well spent, 
arid hope that these dear 
brethren and sisters, with 
any others who have the 
opportunity will come to us 

We are centrally located in 
the brotherhood, on highway 
50, (north) from coast to 
coast. We invite all who are 
passing through the country 
to stop and worship with us. 
We meet the second Sunday 
of each month, and would 
appreciate your presence 
with us. 

Outsiders have asked the 
question of us, are you folks 
going to have a church house 
here some time? This is a 
field of opportunity for 
members of our faith, who 
want a change of location, 
we have been praying for 

20 years for laborers here, 
who will locate and help us 
build a church. 

Some may think it can 
never be done, but your 
unworthy servant still has 
faith that God will yet an- 
swer our prayers, in His own 
way. Twice during the past, 
numbers came sufficient to 
drifted on to 




a good farming 


country, crops are wheat, 
corn, alfalfa, and all sor- 
gums, to perfection. 

Great Bend has three 
large flower mills, creamery, 
two packing houses, one 
wholesale establishment, one 
alfalfa mill, brick yard, the 
Oil Metropolis of Kansas, 
with many of their shops 
located here, is a wonderful 
market center for all farm 
and poultry products, in all 
a good place for working 

Who will come over into 
Macedonia and help us? 
Our place of meeting is com- 
fortable, gas heated, electric 
lighted and cooled — come 
help us. 

Wm. Root. 

Let honor be to us as 
strong an obligation as 

necessity is to others. — 




Wm. N. Kinsley 

John 1, "There was a man 
sent from God, whose name 
was John, he was sent to 
bear witness of that light. 
That was the true light 
which lighteth every man 
that cometh into the world." 

Luke 2. It was revealed 
unto Simeon by the Holy 
Ghost, that he should not see 
death, before he had seen 
the Lord Christ, which was 
light to lighten the Gentiles 
and a glory to his people 

John 8:12, "I am the light 
of the world. He that f ollow- 
eth me shall not walk in 
darkness, but shall have the 
light of life." John 9:5, "As 
long as I am in the world, I 
am the light of the world." 
John 5:35, "He was a burn- 
ing and shining light: and 
ye were willing for a season 
to rejoice in his light." John 
12:36, While ye have light, 
believe in the light, that ye 
may be the children of light 
lest darkness come upon you, 
for he that walketh in dark- 
ness, knoweth not whither 
he goeth. For this is the 
condemnation that light is 
come into the world, and 

men love darkness rather 
than light, because their 
deeds are evil, but he that 
doeth the truth cometh to 
the light. John 12 :46, "I am 
come a light into the world, 
that whosoever believeth in 
me should not abide in dark- 
ness." I John 1:5, "God is 
light, and in him is no dark- 
ness at all." 

II Tim. 1:10, "Our Savior 
Jesus Christ, who hath abol- 
ished death, and hath 
brought life, and immortal- 
ity to light through the 

Psa. 119:105, "Thy word is 
a lamp unto my feet, and a 
light unto my path." Psa. 
36:9, "For with thee is the 
fountain of life : In thy light 
shall we see light. The Lord 
is my light, and my salva- 
tion: whom shall I fear? 

Eccl. 11:7, "Truly the light 
is sweet, and a pleasant 
thing." Isa. 59:9, "We wait 
for light, but behold ob- 
security ; Arise for thy light 
is come, and the glory of the 
Lord is risen upon thee. 
_ Matt. 14:10, "Ye are the 
light of the world. Let your 
light so shine before men, 
that they may see your good 
works, and glorify your 
Father which is in heaven." 
Luke 11, Take heed there- 
fore that the light which is 



in thee be not darkness. No 
man when he lighteth a 
candle putteth it under a 
bushel, but on a candlestick, 
that they may see the light. 

II Cor. 4:6, 3-4, "For God 
who commandeth the light to 
shine out of darkness, hath 
shined in our hearts, to give 
light of the knowledge of 
the glory of God in the face 
of Jesus Christ. But if our 
gospel be hid, It is hid to 
them that are lost. In whom 
the God of this world hath 
blinded the minds of them 
that believe not, lest the 
light of the glorious gospel 
of Christ, who is the image 
of God, should shine unto 

Eph. 5:8, 14, "For ye were 
sometime darkness, but now 
are ye light in the Lord; 
walk as children of light. 
Awake thou that sleepest, 
and arise from the dead, and 
Christ shall give thee light." 

I John 1 :7, "If we walk in 
the light, as he is in the light, 
we have fellowship one with 
another, and the blood of 
Jesus Christ his Son cleans- 
eth us from all sin." Luke 
12:35, "Let your loins be 
girded about, and your 
lights burning." 

Matt. 25, The kingdom 
of heaven be likened unto 
ten virgins, which took their 

lamps, and went forth to 
meet the bridegroom. Five 
were wise, and five were 
foolish, they that were fool- 
ish took their lamps, and 
took no oil with them. But 
the wise took oil with their 
lamps. The foolish said unto 
the wise, give us of your oil : 
for our lamps are gone out; 
the foolish had no light, or 
works of faith. 

Matt. 5:14, Ye are the 
light of the world. Ye are 
the salt of the earth, And 
while the foolish virgins 
went to buy oil the wedding 
procession entered and the 
door was shut; when they 
came saying, Lord, Lord, 
open to us. He answered 
and said, I know ye not. 
Watch ye therefore for ye 
know neither the day nor the 
hour wherein the Son of 
cometh. Mark 13:32-33, 37, 
"But of that day and that 
hour knoweth no man, no, 
not the angels which are in 
heaven, neither the Son, but 
the Father, take ye heed 
watch and pray : for ye know 
not when the time is. What 
I say unto you, I say unto 
all, watch." 

Watchman, tell me does the morn- 
Of fair Zion's glory dawn? 
Have the signs that mark His com- 
Yet upon thy pathway shown! 



Watchman see! the light is beam- 
Brighter still upon the way: 
Signs through all the earth are 
Omens of the coming day. 

Hartville, Ohio. 


We will present the argu- 
ments that have been offer- 
ed against us on the subject 
of the Holy Kiss. Also giv- 
ing our reply to their argu- 
ments that their weight in- 
determining the truth on 
this subject may be clearly 

The first argument to 
prove that the Holy Kiss is 
not a command of the gospel 
they draw from the fact that 
the apostle does not say 
when it shall be observed, 
whether at meeting, before 
or after meeting. 

This argument scarcely 
requires an effort to show 
that it can have no force 
against the command. We 
are commanded to sing with 
the spirit and with the un- 
derstanding also, but the 
apostle does not tell us the 
precise time when we shall 
sing. Now, shall we use this 
argument against singing, 
and say because the apostle 
does not tell us just when it 

shall be done we will not sing 
at all? That is the manner 
in which this argument rea- 
sons the Holy Kiss out of the 

We are also commanded 
to pray, but the time when 
is not specified. We are 
commanded to fast, but the 
time is not set by the Savior 
or the apostles when we shall 
fast. And shall we set all 
these plain commands aside 
because there is no particu- 
lar time specified for their 
observance ? Or shall we re- 
fuse to sing, or pray, or fast, 
unless we can find a time ap- 
pointed by the apostles? 
Certainly our opponents 
would not apply their argu- 
ments to these commands. 
Then it has no more 
weight against the Holy 

The command of the Holy 
Kiss is like singing, prayer, 
etc. It_ is to be observed 
when circumstances permit 
and occasion requires. These 
things as to time must, like 
many others, be left to the 
judgment of the brethren. 
Though the brethren in their 
judgment may govern the 
time, they have no right to 
set any of them aside. 

We believe if the same 
spirit which filled the heart 
of the apostles when they 



gave the command reigns in 
the heart of the brethren, 
there will be but little dis- 
position in them to set any 
command aside because the 
precise time for its observ- 
ance is not specified. We 
might demand of our oppon- 
ents to prove that they 
should sing when they take 
the communion, for the 
apostle does not say we shall 
sing then, and the circum- 
stances of the communion 
do not any more demand or 
permit singing than the ob- 
servance of the Holy Kiss. 

The second argument 
brought against the Holy 
Kiss by our opponents is that 
if it is a command we do not 
observe it according to the 
gospel, for the gospel teaches 
that we are all one in Christ ; 
that there is neither male or 
female, and we don't observe 
the command according to 
the scriptures, for in our 
church we make a distinc- 
tion between the brethren 
and sisters. 

This has been fully an- 
swered where we showed 
from the 20th of Acts, that 
Paul gave us an example 
showing us how the Holy 
Kiss could be observed when 
he met and engaged in wor- 
ship with the Elders of the 
church at Ephesus, and they 

saluted him with the Holy 
Kiss as he had commanded, 

But this argument, like 
the other, has no foundation 
in the scriptures. It is an 
argument setting aside the 
distinction between the male 
and female in observing the 
ordinances of the church. 
Our opponents will not ad- 
mit the foi'ce of this argu- 
ment to apply in their own 
church, for they do not make 
elders or bishops of their 
sisters, neither do they have 
them administer the ordin- 
ance of baptism or the com- 
munion. Then if they will 
not apply this argument in 
their own church, they can- 
not bring it against us. 

The truth is that our 
opponents in this argument 
have not given the scriptures 
on which it is founded their 
true meaning, for it assumes 
that the scripture, by teach- 
ing that we are all one in 
Christ, breaks down all dis- 
tinction in society between 
the male and female mem- 
bers. This is very far from 
being true, for there never 
was a book written that so 
perfectly enforces in society 
every relation which God 
has made. It points out the 
duty of every class and en- 
forces these duties with the 
heaviest penalties and con- 



demnation for every dis- 

T h e third argument 
brought by our opponents 
against the Holy Kiss is that 
it is obtained as an acient 
custom. Our opponents say 
that as it was used as a token 
of friendship by the world in 
that day, they enjoined it 
upon the church then only as 
a common expression of 
friendship, but not as a 
church ordinance. 

This argument is made to 
set an ancient custom 
against a command of God, 
then give the ancient custom 
the preference, letting it 
have the power to nullify the 
command by founding God's 
command on the ancient 
custom, then take the cus- 
tom away and let God's com- 
mand fall. But that way of 
bringing ancient custom to 
make void the command of 
God we object to as a most 
dangerous error, for we 
may, on the same principles 
of reasoning, set any one of 
God's commands aside ; take, 
for example, the ordinance 
of baptism — it was a custom 
as ancient and as common 
as any other ; bathing and 
washing were very common 
in the world and in the Jew- 
ish church long before it was 
commanded by our Savior as 

a Christian ordinance. 

Now, suppose we let the 
reasoning in this argument 
have its force against bap- 
tism, and say because it's 
obtained as a custom in the 
day of Christ he founded his 
command upon it ; then when 
we get into a cold country 
where that custom does not 
prevail, we set the custom 
aside and refuse to obey the 
command because it was 
founded on the custom. 
Some have done . that very 
thing for the very same rea- 
sons. Also we might, upon 
the principles of this argu- 
ment, say he built the com- 
mand of baptism upon the 
ancient custom, then hold the 
command as of no more 
force than the custom. 

When God commands any- 
thing it makes no difference 
whether it was or was not 
a custom before he com- 
manded it; for his command 
to the believer is everything 
and the custom nothing, for 
it has no power to set the 
command aside or to lead the 
believer away from it. Yet 
these customs are great 
things with some people if 
they exist before God gives 
a command. They have the 
power with some people to 
set aside, and if the custom 
comes up or changes after 



God gives his command, with 
some the custom is the great- 
est, for they f ollow the cus- 
tom whenever it differs 
from the word of God. 

The custom of the world, 
both ancient and modern, 
seem to have great influence 
over many people. The cus- 
toms have often been a great 
power to turn the people 
away from the word of God. 
We live in an age when we 
see many of the commands 
of God have to yield to the 
prevailing customs of our 
time. The reason is, with so 
many people the customs of 
the world are very great 
while the commands of the 
gospel are rather small, and 
of course with them the 
greater prevails. But we 
want that reversed in the 
heart of every believer, 
making the commands of 
God very great and the cus- 
toms of the world very small 
in power. Then the word of 
God with them will triumph 
over all the customs of the 
world, both ancient and mod- 
ern, and this argument of 
our opponents will be com- 
pletely answered. 

The fourth argument 
against the Holy Kiss by our 
oponents is drawn from such 
scriptures as require the 
brethren to salute the sis- 

ters, like Rom. 18:3, "Greet 
Priscilla and Aquilla, my 
lelpers in Christ Jesus." 

As to this argument, we 
would note first that Paul 
does not require the breth- 
ren to salute Priscilla with 
the Holy Kiss, and as there 
are many modes of saluta- 
tion, this argument would 
not be of any force against 
us unless they show that 
Paul required them to greet 
the sisters with the kiss. 
This they cannot do, for 
Paul's example at Ephesus 
is against them. 

Our second reason for 
concluding that the argu- 
ment has no force against 
us is that we know the 
brethren used the salutation 
of the right hand in the days 
of the apostles, and we have 
good reason to believe, that 
the mode of salutation given 
to the sisters, as our oppon- 
ents have to believe the Holy 
Kiss was the mode, and the 
example of Paul at Ephesus 
settles that question on 
scriptural authority. But, 
further, if we would admit 
the truth of this argument 
it would not then disprove or 
set aside the command. It 
would only prove that there 
may be error in our manner 
of observing it. Consequent- 
ly it, like some of the rest, 



partakes more of the nature 
of an excuse than argument. 

The fifth argument 
brought against the Holy 
Kiss is founded on Gal. 2:9, 
"They gave to me and Bar- 
nabas the right hands of 
fellowship." It is here 
argued that the right hands 
of fellowship was all the sal- 
utation here used, and that 
it took the place of the Holy 
Kiss, and should now be 
used instead of it. 

This would be a good 
argument if the apostle had 
said or intimated as much as 
our opponents have done. 
But as the apostle says 
nothing about using the 
salutation of the hand in- 
stead of the kiss, all the re- 
marks of our opponents in 
that direction are gratuit- 
ous. We would note, too, 
how easy it is to get persons 
to take what they already 
want, and how hard to get 
them to accept what they do 
not want. 

The salutation of the hand 
is but once given as an ex- 
ample, and they readily ac- 
cept that; while the Holy 
Kiss is given five times by 
positive command and once 
by plain example, yet they 
reject that. How much bet- 
ter to come to the solid 

ground of truth and accept 
both because they are in the 
gospel and in the church in 
the apostles' day. This 
proves that we are right, 
for we observe them both 
just as they are taught in 
the word of God, not willing 
to give up either or substi- 
tute one for the other, thus 
making the gospel our con- 
fession of faith and practice. 

The sixth argument offer- 
ed against the Holy Kiss is 
that it may be observed 
spiritualty, and the spiritual 
is all the gospel requires. We 
answer that all the spiritual 
truth, power and blessing of 
the gospel we accept without 
any reserve, but here is a 
literal command, a literal 
observance, in one sense like 
baptism or the communion, 
yet there is a spiritual de- 
sign and object in it, and we 
are not willing to throw 
away the literal observance 
of one more than the other. 

This idea of leaving out 
the literal observance of a 
command, and contending 
for the spiritual without the 
formal ceremony which God 
has commanded, is an error 
which, if carried out in all 
the commands of the gospel 
would make them all void 
and change the practice of 



the apostles and the primi 
tive church. 

We claim, and In our doc 
trine contend for, all there h 
in the literal observance of 
God's commands as means 
of grace, and for all the 
spiritual blessings connected 
with and derived from the 
promises made to the obedi- 
ent child of God. It is our 
duty to obey the command 
and look to God who gave it 
for his spiritual blessings 
which he designed for his 
children and conferred upon 
the primitive church. — From 
"Doctrine of the Brethren 
Defended" by R. H. Miller. 

may be built up in that "most Holy 

G. Henry Besse, Clerk. 




■ O 




We have received suggestions to 
print several special issues of the 
Bible Monitor, with subjects such 
as: Easter, Young People, Temper- 
ance, and Caring for the Aged and 

We would appreciate comments on 
or material for these issues. 



We plan to accommodate the 
General Conference at Rhodes 
Grove., Pa. 

Ray S. Shank, 
Chair. Comm. Arrangements. 


The District Conference is to 
convene at Plevna, Ind., April 13-14. 
Elders' meeting Tuesday at 10:00 a. 
m. Preaching in the afternoon and 
evening. Meeting proper 9:00 a. m. 
Wednesday. Your prayers and at- 
tendance are requested that we all 


In Falfurrias, Texas, we have 
three members which hold their 
membership in the Quinter church. 
Our dear Sister Gross wrote us in 
December, asking us to come down 
and hold some services, and a com- 
munion in the home. On Jan. 8th, 
six of us started and arrived there 
on the evening of the 9th, Friday 

Bro. and Sister Gross were ailing 
with colds and not able to be about 
their daily tasks. On Saturday 
forenoon we visited Bro. Whislers 
and had an enjoyable visit in their 
home. Saturday evening Bro. and 
Sister Gross were both anointed. 
Sunday forenoon by Bro. Gross' re- 
quest, we attended services in the 
community. Sunday afternoon we 
held services in Bro. Gross' home. 

Monday we drove south through 
the orange groves to Mexico, which 
is about 80 miles. On Tuesday eve- 
ning we enjoyed a communion 
service in Bro. and Sister Gross" 
home. A very impressive service 
with only nine communicants, Bro. 
and Sister S. R. Kesler, Bro. and 
Sister W. C. Pease, Bro. and Sister 



O. T. Jamison, Bro. and Sister Gross 
and Bro, Charles Whisler. These 
dear saints were encouraged and 
happy. One of them said, "Breth- 
ren this is more than I expected 
this side of Paradise." 

How it did inspire us to enjoy this 
season of fellowship with them, so 
steadfast in the faith, and so 

May the Lord give them sweet 
comfort in their declining years 
and keep them looking forward 
to that great reward, promised to 
those who endure to the end. 

After four days of sweet fellow- 
ship with them, we turned our 
faces homeward, had a good trip 
home, feeling it was good for us to 
have been there. 

Sister Jamison, Cor. 

February 1948 


In loving memory of our daugh- 
ter, Margaret Evelyn Throne Rupp 
who passed away five years ago 
Jan. 27, 1948. 

Sad and sudden was the call 
Of one so dearly loved by all; 
A bitter grief, a shock severe, 
It was to part with one so dear. 
We often sit and think of her 
And speak of how she died, 
To think she could not say good- 
bye to us 
Before she closed her eyes. 

Mr. and Mrs. Harve Throne 

and Family. 

"Learn to do well; seek 
judgment, relieve the op- 
pressed, judge the fatherless, 
plead for the widow." Isa. 

Theme — Confidence in God. 

Memory verse: II Tim. 1:12. 

"For the which cause I also suf- 
fer these things: nevertheless I 
am not ashamed: for I know whom 
I have believed, and am presuaded 
that he is able to keep that which 
I have committed unto him against 
that day." 

Mon. 1 — Gen. 6:9-22. 
Tues. 2— Matt. 6:9-15. 
Wed. 3— Matt. 6:30-34. 
Thurs. 4— Luke 7:1-10. 
Fri. 5— Heb. 11:7-12. 

Sat. 6— Gen. 12:1-5. 
Sun. 7— Psa. 17:6-15. 
Mon. 8— Gen. 13:14-18. 
Tues. 9— Heb. 11:23-34. 

Wed. 10— Dan. 1:8-16. 
Thurs. 11— Dan. 3:13-18. 

Fri. 12— Dan. 6:10-17. 

Sat. 13— Dan. 6:18-23. 

Sun. 14— Psa. 34:6-22. 

Mon. 15— Ruth 1:6-18. 

Tues. 16—1 Sam. 2:1-10. 

Wed. 17—1 Sam. 17:45-51 
Thurs. 18— Matt. 9:27-31. 

Fri. 19— Matt. 15:21-28. 

Sat. 20— Mark 10:45-52. 

Sun. 21— Psa. 46. 

Mon. 22— Matt. 17:14-21. 

Tues. 23— Jas. 2:14-26. 

Wed. 24— Acts 27:21-26. 

Thurs. 25— Psa. 23. 

Fri. 26— Rev. 21:1-7. 

Sat. 27—11 Pet. 1:2-11. 

Sun. 28— John 11:19-27. 

Mon. 29—1 Thess. 4:13-18. 

Tues. 30—1 Pet. 1:3-9. 

Wed. 31— Psa. 124. 

Kill your enemy with gentleness 
and kindness. — Selected. 












































7 — Josh. 



14 — Josh. 



21 — Josh. 




-Easter, I Cor. 15:1- 





Jan. 4— Childhood of Jesus. Matt. 

Jan. 11— The Boy Among the Doc- 
tors of the Law. Luke 2: 

Jan. 18— Baptism of Jesus. Matt. 

Jan. 26 — Ministry Begun. Matt. 4: 

Feb. 1— The Blessed. Matt. 5:1-12. 
Feb. 8 — The Prayer Jesus Taught. 

Matt. 6:9-15. 
Feb. 15 — Trusting Providence. Matt. 

Feb. 22 — Jesus Cleanses and Heals. 

Matt. 8:1-13. 
Feb. 29 — Showing Pity and Mercy. 

Matt. 14:14-33. 
Mar. 7— Peter's Denial. Matt. 26: 

Mar. 14 — Jesus Honored. Luke 19: 

Mar. 21 — Mocked, Crucified, Buried. 

Matt. 27:27-38; 57-61. 
Mar. 28 — Resurrection of Jesus. 

Matt. 28:1-15. 


Roscoe Reed, Chairman, 
Ray Shank, Secretary, 
Melvin Roesch, Treasurer, 
Lawrence Kreider, 
Howard Surbey, 


Board of Publication 

L. B. Flohr, Chairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
W. H. Demuth, Vice chairman, 

"Waynesboro, Pa. 
Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 

Greentown, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Snowville, Va. 
O. T. Jamison, 

Quinter, Kansas. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Board of Trustees 

Lawrence Kreider, Chairman, 
R. R. 1, Bradford, Ohio. 

A. G. Fahnestock, Secretary, 
R. R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 

D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 
R. R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio. 

General Mission Board 

Melvin Roesch, Chairman, 

147 Clinton, St., 
Wauseon, Ohio. 
Wm. Root, Secretary, 

1007 Main St., 

Great Bend, Kans. 
Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 

216 W. Marble St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, 

Bethel, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Millard Haldeman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Galen Harlacher, 

Newberg, Ore. 
W. E. Bashore, 

Live Oak, Calif. 

All contributions to the 
various boards should be made 
out to the Treasury, but sent 
to the Secretary for his 

arcnMKh Arthur * i»« 


Vol. XXVI 

March 1, 1948 

No. 5 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.' 1 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and || OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
Scriptural in practice. | the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM : Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Put on the whole armour 
of God, that ye may be able 
to stand against the wiles of 
the devil. For we wrestle 
not against flesh and blood, 
but against principalities, 
against powers, against the 
rulers of the darkness of 
this world, against spiritual 
wickedness in high places. 
Wherefore take unto you the 
whole armour of God, that 
ye may be able to withstand 
in the evil day, and having 
done all, to stand. Stand 
therefore, having your loins 
girt about with truth, and 
having on the breastplate of 
righteousness ; And your 
feet shod with the prepara- 
tion of the gospel of peace; 
above all ,taking the shield 
of faith, wherewith ye shall 
be able to quench all the 
fiery darts of the wicked. 
And take the helmet of sal- 
vation, and the sword of the 

Spirit, which is the word of 
God." Eph. 6:11-17. 

Down through the ages on 
occasion after occasion in- 
dividuals and often multi- 
tudes have feared weapons. 
They have feared because of 
the clanger of their use by 
those who did not have wis- 
dom. They have feared be- 
cause of lack of proper 
weapons to ward off enemies 
or defend themselves against 
the evils of Satan. 

However, today, I believe 
the fear of weapons is more 
universal than ever before. 
Why should this be, in an age 
of worldwide communica- 
tion, an age of worldwide 
travel, and an age of world- 
wide education and under- 
standing ? 

People in general realize 
that this fear is caused by 
the forces of evil. As our 
text says not "flesh and 
blood" but "principalities, 
powers, the rulers of the 


darkness of this world," all 
working for Satan, the ad- 
versary of God. 

In the light of this fact, 
where are people looking for 
relief, yes, even the multi- 
tudes who have some faith 
in God? Listen, look, read, 
and you will soon realize that 
they are spending vast 
amounts of wealth and lives 
for new weapons to protect 
themselves and still greater 
weapons to destroy those 
who do not do as they think. 
Also they are planning long 
costly compromises with the 
forces of evil. Actually look- 
ing right back to the power 
of Satan. 

Christ had comparatively 
more enemies, more trials 
and more temptations from 
the forces of evil than any 
have today. Followers of 
Christ, what did He do ? Did 
He submit to evil, did He 
compromise, did He yield 
to Satan ? No, He put on the 
whole armour of God. He 
had His loins gird about 
with truth and nothing but 
the truth. 

He had on the breastplate 
of righteousness ; through 
all kinds of suffering, dis- 
couragements, evil treat- 
ment, and even when they 
were ready to take His life, 
He prayed to God, "Not my 

will, but thine be done." 

He had His feet shod with 
the Gospel of Peace. None 
ever used more effort to live 
and preach the Gospel of 
Peace. He lifted up the 
ignorant and those who lack- 
ed understanding. 

He warded off the many 
darts east at Him with the 
shield of faith. At all times, 
whatever the trial, He had 
unfailing faith in God's 
ability to care for Him and 
fulfill the plans that had 
been established. He never 
questioned the "Hope of Sal- 
vation" for Himself and 
those following His teach- 

But even though He had 
all this protection that still 
would not defeat the enemy. 
Ah, but He unquestioning 
and unflinching used "the 
Sword of the Spirit, the 
Word of God." Was this 
weapon effective ? Aston- 
ishingly so, even Satan, him- 
self, shrank from His pres- 
ence and durst not tempt 
Him any more. As a result 
he had victory and the high- 
est award, that of being call- 
ed up into Heaven. 

How about the multitudes 
today? Are they concerned 
about truth ? No, not even 
in temporal things. Are 
they concerned about what 


is right in the sight of God? 
Sad, how little and how in- 
frequent. But how to be 
pitied, no faith toward off 
the fiery darts of the enemy ; 
rather filled with unbelief, 
mis-trust, confusion and 

Is there any wonder that 
people have fear? With no 
powerful weapon to drive 
off the enemy, yes, even 
when the greatest of all 
weapons is at their com- 
mand "The Word of God." 
Sad to hear them say, it will 
not work, it has no power, I 
do not believe in it, and it is 
only the idea of unlearned 
men of ages gone past. 

Oh, that individuals and 
nations would turn to a 
faithful, whole-earted 
obedience to God's word for 
confidence and solutions to 
their problems and for the 
guidance of the Holy Spirit ! 

"The night is far spent, 
the day is at hand: let us 
therefore cast off the works 
of darkness, and let us put 
on the armour of light." 
Rom. 13:12. 


Wm. Root 

"Obedience," is the imper- 
ative duty of life. Our first 

obedience is to God, we 
ought to obey God, who is 
supreme autority for our 
existence. It is in God that 
we live, move and have our 
being, He is our Creator. It 
is in Him that we should 
place our trust, our confi- 
dence, our hope. 

We should obey Him, be- 
cause we love Him, "If ye 
love me, keep my command- 
ments." Jno. 15:15. Also 
we should obey our parents, 
"Children obey your parents 
in the Lord, for this is 
right." Not only should we 
obey them, but we should 
honour them, "Honour thy 
father and thy mother, that 
thy days may be long upon 
the land which the Lord thy 
God giveth thee." Ex. 20 :12. 

The apostles in the early 
church felt the duty of 
obedience to God, regardless 
of the opposition of men. 
Acts 5:29. "Then Peter and 
the other apostles answered 
and said, We ought to obey 
God rather than men." The 
early church at Jerusalem 
was an example in obedience 
and trust in Almighty God, 
also in faith and zeal. Look 
at them as they prayed for 
spiritual help, after the heal- 
ing of the impotent man. 
They had their first persecu- 
tion. Peter and John were 



West Milton, Ohio, March 1, 1948 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Melvin Roesch, Wauseon, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Ray S. Shank, Mechanicsburg, Pa., 
Associate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

arrested. The high priests 
met in Jewish council, 
Annas, Caiaphas, John and 
Alexander were gathered to- 
gether at Jeruslaem. Peter 
was moved and spake by the 
Holy Spirit, before the 
council, boldly, for they were 

We learn from the Word 
that the Jewish leaders then 
held a council among them- 
selves, apart from the apos- 
tles, then threatened them 
not to speak in the name of 
Jesus or to teach in His 
name. We are wondering 
what you or I would do in 
like circumstances under 
pressure of the law of men, 

would we be as fearless as 
they ? 

"But Peter and John an- 
swered and said unto them, 
whether it be right in the 
sight of God to harken unto 
you more than unto God, 
judge ye." Acts 4:19. Then 
after this see how they pray- 
ed; for spiritual help, for 
boldness to withstand their 
threatenings, by preaching 
the Word and with power to 
heal, "that signs and won- 
ders may be done by the 
name of the holy child 

Through their obedience 
and prayer the place was 
shaken at their assembly, 
they "were all filled with 
the Holy Ghost." Their 
prayers were answered, 
why? Because it was God's 
promise, because they mani- 
fested the faith; there is 
power in prayer. "The 
effectual, fervent prayer of 
a righteous man availeth 
much," "and whatsoever ye 
ask in my name, I will give 
it you." "Ask and ye shall 
find, knock and its shall be 
opened unto you." 

Christ working through 
those apostles was confirm- 
ing His gospel which He had 
given them. We wonder 
what would happen, if we 
exercised as much faith in 


our prayers, as much zeal in 
our labours, as they; surely 
w e would have more power 
with God, more influence in 
the world, and more results 
in the winning of the lost 
for Christ. Miracles were 
wrought by their hands; we 
do not all have the gift of 
miracles which they had, but 
we can have the same spirit 
of obedience. 

With their working of 
miracles came persecution 
by the Sadducees, who cast 
them into the common 
prison; then what happen- 
ed? They were delivered 
by an angel of the Lord, who 
repeated unto them their 
commission, given unto them 
by the Lord Himself. What 
was it? "Go, stand and 
speak in the temple to the 
people all the words of this 

Christ's words, they are 
spirit and they are life. He 
said, "Go ye therefore, and 
teach all nations, baptizing 
them into the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost. Teach- 
ing them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have 
commanded you: and, lo, I 
am with you always, even 
unto the end of the world." 
Matt. 28:19-20. 

This was the great com- 

mission to the church, words 
to be taught in the church, 
words which would witness 
for Christ, "both in Jeru- 
salem, in all Judea, and in 
Samaria, and unto the utter- 
most parts of the earth." 
Are we, you and I true to 
this commission of Christ 
and the angel? 

When the officers heard 
of their escape from the 
prison, they returned and 
told the high priests and 
captain of the temple. Then 
they went and brought them 
without violence, for they 
feared the people. So when 
they were again brought be- 
fore the Sanhedrin they 
boldly, steadfastly, stood for 
obedience to Almighty God, 
rather than to harken to the 
word of men. 

It is imperative that all 
men keep the command- 
ments of God, yet men 
rather obey man's law than 
God's law. We do not wish 
to be misunderstood: it is 
right to obey man's law, 
when not in opposition to 
God's law. "Let every soul 
be subject unto the higher 
powers, for there is no power 
but of God: the powers that 
be are ordained of God." 
Rom. 13:1. This scripture 
simply means that we, all 
men, have a duty to the 



State. God has ordained 
law and order, even the law- 
less, ungodly men and 
women, must respect the 
civil law, in order to live to- 
gether in this world With- 
out law men would soon de- 
populate the earth, hence 
God has ordained law. The 
civil law is a protection for 
the Christians, saints of God, 
while it is punishment for 
the wicked. Therefore we 
as children of God are duty 
bound to be under subjec- 
tion, or authority of State, 
yet not to forsake the Divine 
law of God, in order to obey 

Through Moses, God said, 
"Hear, Israel: The Lord 
our God is one Lord : And 
thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God with all thine heart, and 
with all thy soul, and with 
all thy might. And these 
words, which I command 
thee this day, shall be in 
thine heart: And thou shalt 
teach them diligently unto 
thy children, and shalt talk 
of them when thou sittest 
in thine house, and when 
thou walkest by the way, 
and when thou liest down, 
and when thou risest up." 
6:4-7. There is not much 
time for ignoring God's 
commandments, is there ? 
David said, "Then shall I 

not be ashamed, when I have 
respect unto all thy com- 
mandments." Psa. 110:6. 

In conclusion, why do men 
transgress God's command- 
ments and disobey his laws? 
It is because their heart is 
far from him. "But he an- 
swered and said unto them, 
Why do ye also transgress 
the commandment of God by 
your tradition?" Matt. 15: 
3. Christ called them hypo- 
crites, and said, "Well did 
Esaias prophesy of you, say- 
ing, This people draweth 
nigh unto me with their 
mouth, and honoureth me 
with their lips: but their 
heart is far from rne. But 
in vain they do worship me, 
teaching for doctrines the 
commandments of men." 
Matt. 15:7-9. 

Let us all obey God rather 
than men, because we ought 
to, because we love to. 

Great Bend, Kans. 


J. F. Marks 

As I take this subject un- 
der consideration, I realize 
that I must be very brief or 
it would take more space 
than I wish to take up. 


First let us look to the 
faithful life of Noah, a man 
who lived in a day of great 
wickedness. God looked 
down with grief upon the 
human family. It repented 
him that he ever made man. 
He decided to flood the earth 
with water. But Noah was 
a faithful, godly man. So 
God gave Noah a privilege, 
that by His directions, he 
might save himself and his 
family from destruction. 
Noah obeyed God as a fath- 
ful servant and he and his 
family were saved. If Noah 
would not have obeyed God, 
he would have perished with 
the others. 

I often think of Abraham, 
a man who was tried severe- 
ly by God and yet stood up 
true to his maker. I believe 
it is well for us in our day 
to think of how great a test 
are we able to stand. Are 
We so strong in the faith that 
nothing can move us? 

If one looks to faithful 
Samuel it is remarkable to 
think of how God called him 
in his sleep, when he was a 
small boy, too small to un- 
derstand it, and how the 
high priest, Eli, had to ex- 
plain to him that it was God 
who called. As a judge of 
Israel he proved himself 
faithful. I am made to 

think how he prayed and 
pleaded again and again to 
the people to turn to the 
Lord with all their heart. 
He accomplished much in 
turning people to the Lord. 
I think of faithful Jere- 
miah, who warned the people 
against their evil way. He 
was called the weeping 
prophet for he was very 
sorry and wept because of a 
sinful people. Let us look 
to God's faithful servant, 
Daniel, how we prayed and 
feared God, even when a de- 
cree was signed against it, 
by the king, with a penalty 
of being cast into the den of 
lions. He feared God and 
humbled the proud heart of 
the king and God protected 

Having viewed some of 
the faithfulness of the serv- 
ants of God in the old dis- 
pensation surely we have no 
reason to complain about 
our trials. First, in the New 
Testament, we have our 
Lord and Savior, Jesus 
Christ. How He carried out 
the will of God, even to the 
death on the cross. He did 
not shrink but He set a per- 
fect example and brought 
from Heaven a saving 
Gospel in a time of great 
darkness. He was a bright 
and shining light to fallen 




Now that the way is open- 
ed, we should not forget our 
duty and responsibility. In 
a Christian home the head of 
Christ is God, the head of the 
man is Christ, and the head 
of the woman is the man. 
Every one true to the Gospel 
is at their place. If we look 
to the beginning, we see how 
the first man on earth fell 
because he did not fully 
recognize his head, God. 

If we look to the twelve 
disciples we see some failed 
at times. Judas fell and 
never returned to God so he 
died in his sinful condition. 
After Christ ascended into 
heaven, Peter a disciple of 
Christ, grew strong. He 
stood firm even when facing 
threats against his life. 
Other disciples also stood 
firm through great trials 
and threats against them. 

Again I am made to think 
of the great faithful servant 
of God, Stephen a preacher 
for Christ and the church, 
even when his life was 
threatened he did not fail to 
tell his enemies the truth 
and right. He was the first 
Christian to die for the 
cause of Christ and the 
church. While they were 
stoning him to death, he 
prayed to God, "lay not this 

sin to their charge." Here 
we can see if we are strong 
enough in the faith of the 
gospel, nothing can hinder 
us from standing for the 

We also see the great 
power of God manifested in 
man. I" am made to think of 
the great apostle Paul, after 
he was converted, how he 
endured suffering and hard- 
ships for the cause of Christ 
and the church. When he 
was in prison and fastened, 
lie with Silas prayed and 
sang praises to God. Nothing 
could hinder him and others 
from working for the Lord. 
Much more could be brought 
out about the hardships of 
the apostle Paul and others. 

The last recorded in the 
New Testament is about the 
servant of God, John the 
revelator, an old man who 
was put on an island by him- 
self, away from everyone. 
Why? Because he witnessed 
for Christ. I believe while 
he was there by himself that 
he did not feel lonesome. 
Being old in this life his 
mind was centered upon the 
Lord's work and heaven. 
What a great work he did 
while there with no worldly 

As one reads what is re- 
corded by John in revela- 



tions it brings many things 
to the mind. What great 
visions, he had a glimpse of 
what will take place at the 
end of time. I believe if we 
are faithful to God, we will 
never feel lonesome. Good 
thoughts are of great value. 

I have tried, by the help 
of God, to bring to our minds 
some important things about 
great, faithful servants of 
God, and God's great pro- 
tection and power manifest- 
ed by his servants. I believe 
it is well for us to think of 
these faithful servants of 
God and their great work 
and have our minds centered 
on Heavenly things — things 
that are above the perishing 
things of this world. I be- 
lieve that we should respect 
the dead especially those 
that did much for our souls. 
I believe it is our duty and 
responsibility to respect the 
dead in the Lord. Those who 
lived a peaceable life for 
Christ and the church. 

It often comes to my mind 
of the dead in Christ; those 
who I believe did their best. 
I believe we should never 
forget those who lay asleep 
in Christ. Especially those 
who did so much for us and 
now their trials are over. 
We know not what is before 
us. Let us not forget the 

importance of being in 
Christ, so that we may be 
faithful servants of God. 
Felton, Pa. 


Thornton Mellott 

Jesus, after his baptism, 
while walking along the sea 
of Gallilee, saw two fisher- 
men, Peter and his brother, 
Andrew. He called to them 
to follow Him. They strait- 
way left their nets and 
followed Him. Going on 
from there, he saw two other 
brethren, James and John, 
the sons of Zebedee. They 
were in a ship with their 
father, Zebedee, mending 
their nets. He also called 
them and they immediately 
left their ship and their 
father, and followed him. 

Christ is calling you and 
he is calling me, to follow 
him; He is calling each and 
every one of us. He says 
come unto me, all ye that 
labor and are heavy laden 
and I will give you rest. 
Take my yoke upon you and 
learn of me, for my yoke is 
easy and my burden is light. 
We read in the blessed Book 
where he called many in 
various way. He called Paul 



on his way down to damas- 
cus with letters of authority 
to persecute the Christians, 
with that unexpected voice, 
"Saul, Saul why persecuteth 
thou me?" 

He called Samuel when he 
was lying in bed in the house 
of Eli, calling, "Samuel, 
Samuel." Many other calls 
could be mentioned. Did 
you sinner friend, did you 
ever have a call to turn from 
your wicked way to serve 
the true and living God. If 
you have and have turned to 
God and asked him to for- 
give you, for your past sins, 
could it be possible that you 
would return into sin ? 

After God has pardoned 
you of your sins would you 
risk to return to them ? The 
children of Israel looked 
back to the flesh pots of 
Egypt, that is into the world. 
God cannot lead us or care 
for us if we do not trust him : 
is it not so with many pro 1 
fessed Christians today, who 
fail to trust all to God? If 
we ask them why they do not 
do this or that, they say their 
church does not think it is 
necessary. Who are they 
following, the church, the 
preacher, the world or 

We have no authority to 
change God's word, to add 

to, or take from it. He says 
Heaven and Earth shall pass 
away but my words will not. 
If we are so unspeakably 
happy as to get to Heaven, it 
will be by love and obedience 
to his word. God has made 
all necessary provisions that 
we can be saved, if we are 
only willing to accept his 
terms. In Rev. 22:17, "And 
the spirit and the bride say, 
| Come. And let him that is 
athirst come. And whoso- 
ever will, let him take the 
'water of life freely." 

Matt. 22 tells us, the king- 
dom of Heaven is like unto 
a certain king who made a 
wedding feast for his son. 
The he sent his servants out 
to them that were bidden to 
come to the feast; but they 
would not come. He sent 
them out the second time 
saying the feast is ready ; 
saying, my oxen are killed, 
my fatlings are killed, come 
to the feast. But they made 
light of it and went their 
way. Then he invited 
strangers to the feast in- 
stead of them who were in- 
vited and filled the tables. 
But when the king came in 
to view the guests, he saw 
one not having on a wedding 
garment. He said to him 
how cometh thou in hither? 
He could not answer him. 



The king commanded him to 
be bound hand and foot and 
cast into outer darkness, 
where there shall be week- 
ing and knashing of teeth. 
Ye are a chosen generation, 
a royal priesthood, an holy 
nation, a peculiar people. Do 
we need to follow Ris in- 
structions and teachings in 
His book? But as he which 
hath called you is holy, so be 
ye holy in all manner of 
conversation; because it is 
written, be ye holy ; for I am 

So often we hear slang 
among so-called church 
members. Also using God's 
name in vain, going to places 
of revelry, women almost 
naked, and using powder 
and paint. Are they follow- 
ing Christ, judge ye? Do 
you think Christ is going to 
follow us, ask yourself that 
question? God cannot look 
upon sin with the least de- 
gree of allowance. Lust of 
the flesh, lust of the eye, 
and the pride of life, are not 
of the Father, but of the 
world. "The world passeth 
away, and the lust thereof: 
but he that doeth the will of 
God abideth forever." I Jno. 

John the revelator says," 
"Blessed is he that is called 
to the marriage of the 

Lamb." In order to make 
our calling and election sure, 
we must take God at his 
word; not as the ones just 
mentioned, our own ways. 
It seems that many people 
want either their own way 
or none. Instead of follow- 
ing Christ, they would 
rather follow the crowd or 
the preacher, who preaches 
unto them smooth things. 

We are told strait is the 
gate and narrow is the way 
that leadeth unto life and 
few there be that find it, 
and wide is the gate and 
broad is the way that lead- 
eth to destruction and many 
there be that go in thereat. 

Just a few closing 
thoughts to all: if all pro- 
fessed Christians in the 
United States would stop to 
think, and take God at his 
word, and follow his pre- 
cepts, and examples and 
keep his commandments as 
they are given all through 
the New Testament. What 
a difference? Would we 
need fear? Let us forget 
our own ideas and notions; 
if we ever get into the mar- 
riage supper of the Lamb, it 
will be through love and 
obedience. Remember, ac- 
cept his call and follow close 
to the Lamb of God. 

Needmore, Pa. 




Paul C. Weaver 

Let us look at a few pas- 
sages of scripture on this 
matter. We will start with 
Ruth 1:15, Naomi lost her 
husband and two sons, her 
heart was very sad, she 
wanted very much to have 
her two daughters-in-law 
stay with her in her be- 
reavement, although she did 
not want to make them feel 
obligated to do so. She said 
to Ruth, behold thy sister- 
in-law is gone back unto her 
people, and unto her gods, 
return thou after thy sister- 
in-law. Here is when she 
made her decision. 

If you recall they came 
from a wicked and idola- 
trous nation. (Jud. 3:28). 
But Ruth answered, "In- 
treat me not to leave thee, 
or to return from following- 
after thee ; for whither thou 
goest, I will go; and where 
thou lodgest, I will lodge; 
thy people shall be my 
people, and thy God shall be 
my God." 

If you just read all of the 
first chapter of Ruth, you 
will get an understanding of 
the decision she made. We 
all have a great decision to 

make in life. Will we go 
after strange gods or even 
idolatry, or choose as Ruth 
did, the living God? 

I was impressed with this 
chapter a few months ago 
as we studied about it in 
prayer meeting, or Bible 
study. It seems that Ruth 
I had enough of the wicked- 
ness of Moab in her maiden 
-days without going back 
j after the "flesh pots," but 
sorry to say her sister-in- 
law thought not of the good 
things of life. Was Naomi 
pleased that she went back 
' to her country ? No, I would 
say she was sorry about it. 

Now let us go a little 
| farther, in Deut. 30:15, 
Moses said, "See I have set 
before thee this day life and 
good, and death and evil." 
The Israelites had a decision 
to make, whether they would 
continually serve God or 

Joshua 24:15, (Would 
anyone doubt he was a man 
of God?) "And if it seem 
evil unto you to serve the 
Lord, choose ye this day 
whom ye will serve ; whether 
the gods your fathers served 
on the other side of the flood, 
or the Gods of the anointed 
in whose land ye dwell; but 
as for me and my house, we 
will serve the Lord." 



Joshua was determined, 
as we all should be, to do the 
will of God. He realized 
whose hand had brought 
them into the land of 

I hope these few scrip- 
tures will do good in many a 
life as it is read. I Kings 
18:21, "And Elijah came 
unto all of the people, and 
said, How long halt ye be- 
tween two opinions? If the 
Lord be God, follow him; 
but if Baal, then follow him. 
And the people answered 
him not a word." 

We find in James 5:17, 
"Elias (Elijah) was a man 
subject to like passions as 
we are," he was a great 
prophet of God, and he put 
the question straight to the 
children of Israel, to make 
the supreme decision. 

We turn to Matt. 27:17, 
we read of another who 
made the decision, was it 
right or wrong ? He had the 
authority to release Jesus or 
Bar abbas. So he did what 
pleased the greater number 
of people. 

Now for a few words of 
Jesus, Mark 10:21, in be- 
holding the rich young man 
said "one thing thou lackest, 
sell whatsoever thou hast, 
and give to the poor, and 
thou shalt have treasure in 

heaven; and come, take up 
the cross, and follow me." 
See Luke 16:13. 

May I present one more 
decision that had to be 
made? Jno. 6:67, "Then 
said Jesus unto the twelve, 
will ye also go away?" We 
find many disciples turned 
back and followed him no 
more, Jesus' teaching was 
just a bit too plain and to 
the point for them. Read 
all of Jno. 6. 

I believe Jesus was griev- 
ed because of the disciples 
that went back again to the 
world, as Orpha (sister-in- 
law to Ruth) did, so he look- 
ed on the disciples and said, 
"will ye also go away?" How 
about us, dear reader, will 
we also go back, or can we 
make the supreme decision? 
York Springs, Pa . 



Lola McMillin 

We come to the word of 
the Lord and his promises, 
which are brought down to 
us at the present time, if we 
are true believers and not 
doubters. The Lord has 
never removed these privi- 



leges from believers in him 
and never will do so. It is 
only as people have depart- 
ed from the faith, once de- 
livered to the saints, that 
they ave denied these bless- 
ings and privileges. 

In his last prayer to the 
Father, after praying for the 
disciples who had been with 
him, Jesus prayed for all 
who should believe on him 
through the word of the 
apostles. He says, "Neither 
pray I for these alone, but 
for them also which shall 
believe on me through their 
word, that they all may be 
one; as thou Father, art in 
me, and I in thee, that they 
also may be one in us: that 
the world may believe that 
Thou hast sent me, and the 
glory which Thou gavest 
me I have given them; that 
they may be one, as we are 
one." John 17:20-22. 

Truly we believe on Jesus 
Christ through the word of 
the apostles as the gospel 
spoken by them is recorded 
in the New Testament. 

In Matt. 28:19-20 we read 
where he says, "Al power is 
given unto me in heaven and 
in earth. Go ye therefore, 
and teach all nations, bap- 
tising them in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost: 

teaching them to observe 
all things whatsoever I have 
commanded you: and, lo, I 
am with you always, even 
unto the end of the world." 

Shortly after this prayer 
was offered up for his 
believers, who should follow, 
and just before his ascen- 
sion we hear him instruct- 
ing his disciples in Mark 16 : 
15-19, "Go ye into all the 
world, and preach the gospel 
to eveiy creature. He that 
believth and is baptized shall 
be saved; but he that be- 
lieveth not shall be damned. 
(Oh, let us be careful how 
we believe.) And these signs 
shall follow them that be- 
lieve : In my name shall they 
cast out devils; they shall 
speak with new tongues; 
(fulfilled Acts 2:4). They 
shall take up serpents; and 
if they drink any deadly 
thing, it shall not hurt them ; 
they shall lay hands on the 
sick, and they shall recover." 

In Matt. 21:22, "And all 
things, whatsoever ye shall 
ask in prayer, believing, ye 
shall receive." 

Jesus still has the power 
and willingness to heal all 
who ask in faith believing. 
Are you desiring to launch 
out in the ways of divine 
life and trust in the Lord for 
the healing of your body as 



well as for the keeping of 
your soul, If so, do not be 
afraid to trust him because 
he is abundantly able to heal 
you. He has not became 
weakened, but is all power- 
ful. Yea, He still has all 
power in heaven and in 
earth. He will help you in 
every time of need to handle 
your case whatever your 
case might be. For w T e read 
that he Is able to do exceed- 
ing abundantly above all 
that we ask or think. He is 
willing to help all who came 
unto him. 

He says, "Come unto me, 
all ye that labor and are 
heavy laden, and I will give 
you rest. Take my yoke 
upon you, and learn of me; 
for I am meek nad lowly in 
heart : and ye shall find rest 
unto your souls. For my 
yoke is easy, and my burden 
is light." Matt. 11:28-30. 
In Mark 11:24, "What 
things soever ye desire, 
when ye pray, believe that 
ye receive them, and ye 
shall have them." And this 
is the confidence that all in 
him, ask anything, accord- 
ing to his will, he heareth 
us, and we know he heareth 
us and the petitions that we 
desire of him. 

Read I John 5:14-15 and 
Eph. 3:16-19. "May the Lord 

grant you according to the 
riches of his glory, to be 
strengthened with might by 
his spirit, in the inner man, 
that Christ, may dwell in 
your hearts by faith, that ye 
being rooted and grounded 
in love may be able to com- 
prehend with all saints, 
what is the breadth, and the 
length, and the depth, and 
height, and to know the love 
of Christ which passeth 
knowledge, that ye might be 
filled with all the fullness of 

James 5:15, "And the 
prayer of faith shall save the 
sick, and the Lord shall raise 
him up." 

James 2:22, "Seest thou 
how faith wrought with his 
works, and by works was 
faith made perfect?" Verse 
20, "Faith without works is 
dead." Verse 26, "For as the 
body without the spirit is 
dead, so faith without works 
is dead also." 

Where is the faith, the 
same faith that was once de- 
livered to the saints? We 
should have the same today. 
Has our faith changed, has 
Christ changed? Nay. 

InHeb. 13:8, "Jesus Christ 
the same yesterday, and to- 
day, and forever." 
( In John 14:12, "He says, 
"Verily, verily, I say unto 



you, he that believeth on me, 
the works that I do shall he 
do also; and greater works 
than these shall he do; be- 
cause I go unto the Father." 
Can we, after reading all 
these scriptures say, the day 
of miracles is passed, the day 
of healing is passed, if so, we 
may as well say that the day 
of faith is past. But not so, 
the Word of God is true, and 
will stand throughout all 
eternity. We feel that that 
power which he gave his dis- 
ciples was not to last for a 
short time only, but to con- 
tinue until his coming. If 
we say that it has been done 
away, are we not denying 
God's power? Have we not 
departed from that faith? 
Kansas City, Mo. 


Ethel Beck 

It is a fact that we all have 
sinned and need a Saviour. 
Therefore the most import- 
ant thing in life is to "Seek 
ye the Lord while He may be 
found, call ye upon Him 
while He is near." Isa. 55:6. 

"All that the Father giveth 
me shall come unto me: and 
him that cometh unto me I 
will in no wise cast out." 

John 6:37. "Come unto me, 
11 ye that labor and are 
heavy laden, and I will give 
you rest." Matt. 11:28. 

We have the command to 
"seek the Lord" and "call 
upon Him." It is our duty, 
we owe our all to Him. Then 
we have an invitation to 
come unto Him. He said He 
would not cast us out so we 
know He will receive us. 
Knowing this we should go 
to Him in confidence. But 
then our sins come before us 
and we hesitate. "The Lord 
is nigh unto them that are 
of a broken heart: and 
saveth such as be of a con- 
trite spirit." Psalms 34:18. 
"For the Son of man is come 
to seek and to save that 
which was lost." Luke 19:10. 
Now we see His arms open 
to us, for He is looking for 
us. What a loving Saviour 
we have. Just think what 
He suffered for your sins 
and mine. He died on the 
cruel cross, but rose again to 
conquer death and sin. Let 
us come to this precious Re- 
deemer while He is near. Oh, 
how can we turn Him away ? 
If we keep rejecting Him 
and His offer of pardon, He 
may leave us. 

"0 let the dear Saviour 
come in, He'll cleanse the 
heart from sin. Keep Him 



no more out at the door, but 
let the dear Saviour come 

We must come to Him in 
faith, believing He will do 
for us just what He says. 
He took our sins upon Him- 
self. When we accept Him 
as the Saviour for our sins, 
He does save us. "Believe 
on the Lord Jesus Christ and 
thou shalt he saved and thy 
house." Acts 16:31. 

"That if thou shalt con- 
fess with thy mouth the 
Lord Jesus, and shalt believe 
in thine heart that God hath 
raised Him from the dead, 
thou shalt be saved. For 
with the heart man believeth 
unto righteousness ; and with 
the mouth confession is made 
unto salvation." Rom. 10: 

Then we must repent and 
really be sorry for our sins, 
confessing them to God. We 
should also confess to others 
wherein we have wronged 
them. Peter said, Repent 
ye therefore, and be convert- 
ed that your sins may be 
blotted out, when the time of 
refreshing shall come from 
the presence of the Lord." 
Acts 3:19. Repent and be 
converted means to be so 
sorry for our sins that we 
will turn away from them 
and forsake them. We will 

go in a different direction, 
live a new life. 

For an example of a true 
conversion we have the life 
of Saul, later called Paul, in 
Acts 9. Peter also said, "Re- 
pent and be baptized every 
one of you for the remission 
of sins, and ye shall receive 
the gift of the Holy Ghost." 
Acts 2:38. As we follow all 
the steps in obedience to the 
word tiie blood of Jesus 
Christ is applied to the heart, 
cleansing it from all sin. 

"In whom we have re- 
demption through His blood, 
the forgiveness of sins, ac- 
cording to the riches of His 
grace." Eph. 1:7. "But if 
we walk in the light as He 
is in the light, we have 
fellowship one with another, 
and the blood of Jesus Christ 
His Son cleanseth us from 
all sin." I John 1:7. 

"For as many of you as 
have been baptized into 
Christ have put on Christ." 
Gal. 3:27. Since we have 
also been baptized into the 
Father and the Holy Ghost, 
we have taken them into our 
life. We are now a child of 
God. Our name has been 
written in the family record 
in Heaven. We have been 
born of the water and of the 

"Therefore if any man be 



in Christ, he is a new crea- 
ture: old things are passed 
away; behold, all things are 
become new." II Cor. 5:17. 
When the Lord Jesus died 
for our sins and rose again, 
He paid the price of our 
guilt. He reconciled us to 
God. If He had not made 
peace with God for us, we 
would have to die in our sins 
and perish. 

"For He is our peace, who 
hath made both one, and 
hath broken down the middle 
wall of partition between 
us; having abolished in His 
flesh the enmity, even the 
law of commandments con- 
tained in ordinances; for to 
make in Himself of twain 
one man, so making peace; 
and that He might reconcile 
both unto God in one body 
by the cross, having slain the 
enmitv thereby." Eph. 2: 

"And having made peace 
through the blood of His 
cross, by Him to reconcile all 
things unto Himself; by 
Him, I say, whether they be 
things in earth, or things in 
heaven. And you that were 
sometime alienated and 
enemies in your mind by 
wicked works, yet now 
hath He reconciled in the 
body of His flesh through 
death, to present you holy 

and unblameable and unre- 
proveable in His sight." I 
Col. 1:20-22. 

Think how He suffered to 
present us holy and without 
blame. Now when we ac- 
cept His sacrifice for us, we 
also have peace with God. 
We are at peace because our 
sins are not held against us. 
They are forgiven. We do 
not have to suffer the 
penalty of them or have to 
give account of them. What 
a wonderful Saviour we 
have. Do we realize what 
our redemption cost? How 
wonderful to have that peace 
which passeth understand- 
ing, joy the world can never 
give, but we find it in Jesus. 

When we do our part, God 
always keeps His promise 
and does His. We have al- 
ready considered our part — 
to have faith, repent and 
confess our sins, and be bap- 
tized. God has promised to 
receive us, save us or forgive 
our sins, and give us the 
Holy Spirit. "But as many 
as received Him, to them 
gave He power to become 
the sons of God, even to 
them that believe on His 
name." John 1:12. 

Some people have their 
names on the church book 
for years and do not have 
peace with God. They have 



not experienced a change of 
heart. There is uncertainty 
about their sins, their rela- 
tionship with Christ and the 
assurance of eternal life. 
There is no doubt about God 
fulfilling His part. The 
trouble must be with us. It 
may be that the whole heart 
is not yielded to Christ. 
There is something kept 
back or unconfessed. If we 
have confessed all we know 
about, and yielded all, and 
still do not have peace, it 
may be a lack of faith. We 
may have failed to take God 
at His word. When we have 
met the conditions and really 
believe God has forgiven us, 
them we will feel at peace 
within. We will know that 
all is well. "The Spirit it- 
self beareth witness with our 
spirit, that we are the chil- 
dren of God." Rom. 8:16. 
If there is any doubt in 

then perish after all. Often 
when one is baptized they 
take it for granted that they 
are alright. Let us make 
our calling and election sure. 
May we each one make sure 
that all is well with our soul. 
It would be terrible if we 
thought we were alright and 
in the end find we are mis- 
taken. May we correct the 
mistake now while we have 
the opportunity. 

Is thy heart right with God? 
Washed in the crimson flood, 
Cleansed and made holy, humble 

and lowly, 
Right in the sight of God." 

There sometimes is a 
question in the minds of 
some, if they have received 
the Holy Spirit or not. Peter 
said, "Repent and be bap- 
tized every one of you for 
the remission of sins, and 
ye shall receive the gift of 
the Holy Ghost." We must 

^^S^.tef££^Si?..-«Vt this by faith 

with God, let us look into our 
lives and see where the 
trouble is. If we cannot 
locate it maybe someone in 
whom we have confidence, 
can help us. This is a serious 
matter. If we are not at 
peace with God, is there any 
hope of eternal life? Would 
it not be sad if we have been 
a church member for years, 
a Christian professor, and 

When we meet the condi- 
tions as stated before, God 
will fulfill His part. 

At baptism the minister 
prays for the Holy Spirit to 
come into the life of the ap- 
plicant. We must believe 
that He dwells with us as 
promised. "Who hath also 
sealed us, and given the 
earnest of the Spirit in our 
hearts." II Cor. 1:22. "In 



whom ye also trusted, after 
that ye heard the word of 
truth, the gospel of your 
salvation: in whom also 
after that ye believed, ye 
were sealed with that Holy 
Spirit of promise." Eph. 
1 :13. He comes only into the 
clean heart and keeps it 
clean. When we believe He 
has come to dwell, we feel 
His power in our lives. He 
enables us to overcome sin 
and to defeat the devil. He 
helps us to live a life pleasing 
to the Lord, and to witness 
for Him. He guides and 
directs our daily life as we 
let Him. 

"And he that keepeth His 
commandments dwelleth in 
Him, and He in him. And 
hereby we know that He 
abideth in us, by the Spirit 
which He hath given us." I 
John 3 :24. "And hereby we 
do know that we know Him, 
if we keep His command- 
ments." I John 2:3. "No 
man hath seen God at any 
time. If we love one another, 
God dwelleth in us, and His 
love is perfected in us. 
Hereby know we that we 
dwell in Him, and He in us, 
because He hath given us of 
His Spriit. Whosoever shall 
confess that Jesus is the Son 
of God, God dwelleth in him, 
and he in God." I John 4:12, 

13, 15. 

Some may feel there is 
something lacking in their 
life and that they do not 
have all of the Spirit. I be- 
lieve the Spirit comes in His 
fullness if we want Him to. 
Perhaps the trouble is with 
us. Does the Spirit have all 
of us, our entire being? Do 
we have some room reserved 
where we will not let Him 

"That I should be the min- 
ister of Jesus Christ to the 
Gentiles, ministering the 
gospel of God, that the offer- 
ing up of the Gentiles might 
be acceptable, being sancti- 
fied by the Holy Ghost." 
Rom. 15:16. 

"Know ye not that the un- 
righteous shall not inherit 
the kingdom of God ? Be not 
deceived : neither fornica- 
tors, nor idolaters, nor adul- 
terers, nor effeminate, nor 
abusers of themselves with 
mankind, nor thieves, nor 
covetous, nor drunkards, 
shall inherit the kingdom of 
God, and such were some of 
you: but ye are washed, but 
ye are sanctified, but ye are 
justified in the name of the 
Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit 
of our God." I Cor. 6:9-11. 

This is a picture of the 
old life of sin changed to the 
Christian life. A holy life, 



justified and sanctified and 
meet for the Master's use. 
"If a man therefore purge 
himself from these, he shall 
be a vessel unto honor, sanc- 
tified, and meet for the 
Master's use, and prepared 
unto every good work." II 
Tim. 2 :21. 

Some people depend on 
their emotions for an experi- 
ence of salvation. It is true 
that when we have met the 
conditions and believe God 
has met our need, there 
comes joy and a sweet peace. 
We must depend on God's 
word for the assurance of 
salvation. "He that be- 
lieveth on the son hath ever- 
lasting life : and he that be- 
lieveth not the Son shall not 
see life; but the wrath of 
God abideth on him." John 

"Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, he that hath my word, 
and believeth on Him that 
sent me, hath everlasting 
life, and shall not come into 
condemnation; but is passed 
from death unto life." John 
5:24. "These things have I 
written unto you that be- 
lieve on the name of the Son 
of God; that ye may know 
that ye have eternal life, and 
that ye may believe on the 
name of the Son of God." I 
John 5:13. May every read- 

er have peace with God and 
this blessed assurance. 

Blessed assurance, Jesus is mine, 
O what a foretaste of glory divine, 
Heir of salvation, purchased of God, 
Born of His Spirit, washed in His 

We may at one time had 
peace with God, but now 
have lost that peace. If this 
be the case, something has 
come between us and our 
Saviour. We may have com- 
mitted some sin and have 
not confessed it. Or we may 
be neglecting to read the 
word. This is our food for 
spiritual body and necessary 
for growth. 

Perhaps we have failed to 
continue in prayer for our 
needs and the needs of 
others. We must always 
have prayer of praise and 
thanksgiving for what the 
Lord Jesus has done for us. 
This keeps us close to Him. 
Or it may be that God has 
asked something of us which 
we are not willing to do. 
When we correct the fault 
we will again have peace 
with God. Then how sweet 
that peace will be. It is 
worth everything. 

"Come with me," the Saviour said, 
"And I will give you rest, 

Thy heart I'll free from fear and 
And guide thee for the best." 



I take Thy rest, O Christ of God, 
Forgiveness from all sin; 

For Thou hast shed Thy precious 
Deep peace to give within. 

Come, weary, heavy laden heart, 
Cast all thy care on Me, 

Peace from thy soul shall not de- 
But last eternally. 

I cast my every care on Thee, 

In confidence sublime, 
Knowing that Thou wilt care for 

Through all the years of time. 

Nor will time end Thy care, Thy 
But fellowship divine 
Shall still be ours in Heaven above, 
And all the glory Thine. 

Dallas Center, Iowa. 

o — 







Our District meeting is to con- 
venen with the Shewsbury Congre- 
gation, south of York, Pa., on April 
13 and 14. Ray S. Shank. 


Sorry that the last two issues 
have been late, but the material 
was delayed in reaching the printer. 

— Editor. 


Please note four names that have 

been omitted from the list on page 
20 of the February first issue, and 
also an address change. 

Kesler, B. E., R. 3, Goshen, Ind., E. 

Klepinger, Ben, Rd., Brookville, 
Ohio, M. 

Koones, Emanuel, R. 4, Kokomo, 
Ind., E. 

Schultz, Clyde, R. 1, Turlock, Cal., 

Carpenter, Wm., R. 2, Pioneer, 
Ohio, M. Was Alvordton, Ohio. 


We have secured Bro. Dale 
Jamison of Quinter, Kansas, to hold 
our series of meetings beginning 
the third Sunday of October, the 
Lord willing. 

Sarah E. Yontz, Cor. 


When reporting communion 
services in the future, please give 
the hour that services are to begin. 
Several have asked for this and it 
will be appreciated by those who 
are coming from a distance to 
know when they should arrive. 



On the evening of Jan. 10, 1948, 
the Walnut Grove Dunkard Breth- 
ren met for regular council. The 
meeting was opened by singing 
hymn 210, reading 15th Psalm and 
prayer by Bro. Henry Demuth. Bro. 
Demuth, being elected at our last 
council as our elder, then took 
charge of the meeting. 

The treasurer's report was read 



and accepted. 

Very little business came before 
the meeting, the principal business 
was electing officers for the com- 
ing year, no changes being made. 
We decided to change our series of 
meetings from fall to spring time 
to be set later, and when we can 
secure an evangelist. Delegates to 
District meeting, Brethren Donald 
F. Ecker, Virgil Leatherman, and 
Sister Grace Ecker. 

Glad to say we had a pleasant 
meeting and all seemed to work in 
harmony. May we all strive to live 
up to the rulings of Conference and 
the Bible, as at the end of our 
journey if we are not faithful what 
will it mean to us? 

We were glad to have Bro. and 
Sister Roy Lights with us in our 
services a few Sundays ago on their 
way to the South. We are glad to 
have anyone passing this way to 
worship with us, or better still 
make a special trip. 

We ask the prayers of the faith- 
ful in our behalf. We are few, but 
when we think of the promise of 
two or three, we still feel to press 

The meeting was closed with 
prayer by Bro. Donald Ecker. 

M. Ella Ecker, Cor. 



Son of John B. and Sarah Wolf 
Jacobs, was born in Maryland, April 
25, 1855. He passed away at Wil- 
liammette hospital, Newberg, Ore., 

Feb. 6, 1948, aged 92 years, 9 month 
and 11 days. 

He lived in Franklin county, Pa., 
and from there he moved to Fre- 
mont, Neb., where he lived the 
greater part of his life. He re- 
ceived a stroke five years ago. 

His sister .Amanda J. Van Dyke, 
brought him to her home in New- 
berg, where he lived until his 

He leaves besides his sister, one 
niece and one nephew at Waynes- 
boro, Pa. 

Services were conducted by Elder 
E. L. Withers from the 90th Psalm. 
Interment was in the Newberg 
Friends cemetery. 

Mollie Harlacher, Cor. 


Rebecca Jayne Pyzell, daughter of 
Jacob and Rebecca Keller Pyzell was 
born at McHenry, Md., May 18, 1859. 
She passed away at the home of 
her sister, Mrs. Addie Edgar at 
Mountain Lake Park, Md., Monday 
night, Dec. 1, after an illness of 
three days. She was 88 years, 6 
months and 17 days old. 

On Dec. 8, 1887, she was united in 
marriage to James W. Beeghly, who 
departed this life 27 years ago. To 
this union was born the following 
six children: Mrs. Bertha Gnegy, 
who preceded her in death in 1929; 
Mrs. Delia Mellott, Mrs. Mary Crows, 
Mrs. Minnie Sines, Harry, and Ray 
all of Oakland, Md. She leaves to 
morn her departure besides her 
children one sister, Mrs. Addie 
Edgar, one brother, Noah Pyzell, 19 
grandchildren, 15 great grandchil- 
dren, and a host of other relatives 
and friends. 

She resided in Garrett county, 
Md., and Eglon, W. Va., her entire 



life. For almost ten years she has 
been staying with her children and 
sister. She was a life-long mem- 
ber of the Church of The Brethren. 
She was a kind and loving friend 
and mother who is sadly missed by 
those who knew her. 

Funeral services were conducted 
from the Maple Spring Church of 
The Brethren by the Rev. Lenzy 
Teet and Dan Spade from St. John 
14:1-4 and I Cor. 15:1-4. Interment 
was made in the Maple Spring 
cemetery beside her husband. 

A granddaughter, Ruth Snyder. 


Always cherish the Bible, 

It's the Word of God and true; 
Prayerfully read its pages 

And a blessing will come to you. 

Always cherish the Bible, 
Its messages grip the soul; 

Daughter, "Be of good comfort, 
Thy faith hath made the whole." 

Always cherish the Bible, 
No matter what others say; 

Always cherish the Bible 
And walk the Narrow Way. 

Always cherish the Bible, 
It's a lamp unto your feet: 

Go by the Bible's teaching 
If the Saviour you would meet. 

It's the Book that none can equal, 
It will always stand the test: 

I don't care what books you read, 
You'll find the Bible best. 

So always cherish the Bible, 
Search the Scriptures every day: 

Don't ever neglect to read it 
And always take time to pray. 

Read Psalm 119:105. Mark 8:36. 

Have you counted the cost, 
If your soul should be lost? 

By Bella Gray, Toronto. 
Sel. by Ethel Beck. 


In memory of our dear husband 
and father, Elder Peter E. Lorenz, 
who passed away three years ago, 
February 26, 1945. 

Dear Dad, just three years ago to- 

Since you went away; 

Why you had to go, 

Not one of us will ever know. 

Through heartaches and tears, 

You kept us together throughout 
the years; 

No single day we set apart, 

Can hold the love within our hearts. 

Bxit the Lord knew best, 

When he called you to the haven 
of rest. 

Sadly missed by his wife, Mrs. 
Clara Lorenz, the children and 

By Almeda Lorenz, 

373 West Hill St., 

Wabash, Ind. 


Our yesterdays are the 
blocks with which we build 
foundations for the struc- 
ture of today. 

Make room in your heart 
for Jesus, and He will make 
room in Heaven for you. 

VttslerMissSusierl 1* 


Vol. XXVI 

March 15, 1948 

No. 6 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM : Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"But now is Christ risen 
from the dead, and become 
the firstfruits of them that 
slept. For since by man 
came death, by man came 
also the resurrection of the 
dead. For as in Adam all 
die, even so in Christ shall 
all be made alive. But every 
man in his own order: 
Christ the firstfruits : after- 
ward they that are Christ's 
at his coming." I Cor. 15: 

At this season of the year, 
when we commemorate the 
suffering, death and resur- 
rection of our Lord and 
Savior, Jesus Christ, it is 
very important that we 
meditate on the purpose be- 
hind these events and its 
significance to each and 
every one of us. 

Let us meditate on a few 
of the points in our text. 
"Christ is risen from the 

dead" which I hope no one 
in their right mind doubts. 
Many infallible proofs, many 
individuals and many dif- 
ferent appearances prove 
this fact without any shadow 
of doubt. It has been the 
comfort and joy of millions 
since that time and should be 
the hope and rejoicing of 
millions more today. 

Ever since the giving of 
God's covenant the first- 
fruits of any increase be- 
longed to God and they 
were to be offered and re- 
spected as such. Through 
the offering and acceptance 
of the firstfruits the whole 
crop or increase, whatever 
it was, was to be blessed. An 
exception was made in the 
case of human beings how 
they could be bought back 
by the offering of a substi- 
tute to God. The whole was 
consecrated by the offering 
of the firstfruits. Christ 
did not rise merely for him- 


self but as a blessing for the 
entire human family of be- 

"For if we believe that 
Jesus died and rose again, 
even so them also which sleep 
in Jesus will God bring with 
him." I Thess. 4:14. We 
should note particularity j 
that the promise is first; 
through faith that, Jesus 
died and rose again, and 
also that they sleep in Jesus. 
Sorry to say that many look 
for the joy of being a part of 
those who shall enjoy the 
reign with Christ and yet 
they have never gotten into 
Christ the way He hasj 
taught us and even many do 
not have faith in Him. 

Our text definitely says 
"in Christ shall all be made 
alive." Through the flesh 
we are all in Adam and have 
all sinned and will all reap 
the result, death. Only 
through the spirit can we be 
in Chrsit and hope to be 
made spiritually alive. 

Our text also says "Christ 
the firstfruits, afterward 
they that are Christ's" Are 
we "willing to accept him, 
follow his instructions to be 
born again, and serve as he 
has directed that we may be 
among those who have 
"washed their robes and 
made them white in the 

blood of the Lamb?'" 

Paul praises those, "who 
turned to God from idols to 
serve the living and true 
God ; and to wait for his Son 
from heaven, whom he 
raised from the dead, even 
Jesus, which delivered us 
from the wrath to come." I 
I Thess. 1:9-10. Would Paul 
i praise you and me ? Are we 
i near enough like Christ that 
jwe will be delivered from the 
I wrath to come? 

"Blessed be the God and 
Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, which according to 
his abundant mercy hath be- 
gotten us again unto a lively 
hope by the resurrection of 
Jesus Christ from the dead." 
I Pet. 1 :3 Just what are we 
doing, saying, and what sac- 
rifice are we making that 
God may be blessed? 

"For Christ also hath once 
suffered for sins, the just 
for the unjust, that he might 
bring us to God, being put to 
to death in the flesh, but 
quickened by the Spirit." I 
Pet. 3:18. Here we have the 
theme, the whole story in one 
memory verse, of resurrec- 
tion day ; which we are about 
to commemorate. Christ 
suffered, without a doubt, 
severely, agony, not for sins 
or just punishment but for 
us sinners, our unjust deeds. 


For his glory and honor? no 
but that He might redeem 
us back to communion with 
God. Now we can speak to 
God through Christ our 

"Of his own will begat he 
us with the word of truth, 
that we should be a kind of 
firstfruits of his creatures." 
Jas. 1:18. Christ was the 
firstfruits of all Christians. 
We should be the fristfruits 
of all creatures. Since ^ He 
arose, we shall arise if we 
direct our ways according to 
"the word of truth?" Is it 
any wonder that his word 
tells us to "come out from 
among them, and be ye 
separate, saith the Lord, 
and touch not the unclean 
thing: and I will receive 
you." II Cor. 6:17. 


J. F. Marks 

Again we are approach- 
ing the anniversary of the 
resurrection of Jesus Christ. 
I believe we should glory in 
this great resurrection. I 
believe we should consider 
seriously that he was betray- 
ed and nailed to the cross 
through the influence of the 

evil hearts of the people. He 
made the supreme sacrifice 
that we need not perish but 
are enabled to gain everlast- 
ing happiness. What a 
shame that all the while He 
was on trial no fault was 
found in him, yet He was 
falsely accused and cruci- 
fied. This was the greatest 
tragedy in all the world and 
at so great a price. 

As I look back to the time 
of the last days of Christ 
here on earth, I am made to 
think how an untrue disciple 
sold and betrayed his Lord 
for thirty pieces of silver. 
Later when he saw how 
great his sin was, he took 
back the silver and then de- 
stroyed his own life. Today, 
nearly two thousand years 
after these things took place, 
Christ is still being rejected, 
crucified afresh, and put to 
an open shame by many. 

Peter, a disciple of Christ, 
denied his Lord through the 
weakness of the flesh. I am 
made to wonder how many 
in our day would not shrink 
to own Christ as their Savior 
under a threat of death? 
Peter repented of his sin in 
great sorrow and afterwards 
became a strong pillar for 
Christ and the church. He 
emphasized the fact that the 
gates of hell shall never pre- 



West Milton, Ohio, March 15, 1948 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Melvin Roesch, Wauseon, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Ray S. Shank, Mechanicsburg, Pa., 
Associate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 

Associate Editor. 

vail against the church of 
Jesus Christ. 

Let us picture the scene in 
our minds ; soldiers taking 
Christ to the hill of Calvary, 
nailing Him to the cross, the 
terrible pain and agony He 
suffered at the cross. Some 
made fun of Him, mocked 
Him, smote Him with their 
hands and even spit in His 
face. Shortly before He died 
on the cross there was dark- 
ness over the land for several 
hours. Then He cried with a 
loud voice, "It is finished" 
and gave up the ghost. 

The greatest price of our 
redemption was now paid. 
He had died that we should! 

not perish but have everlast- 
ing life. How much do we 
appreciate the sacrifice that 
He has made for us? That 
He was willing to go through 
such a great tragedy after 
enjoying the beauty of 

Cod has sacrificed His 
only begotten Son that we 
might have life and have it 
more abundantly. After He 
died on the cross, He was 
taken to a new sepulchre 
where no man had yet been 
laid. His enemies remem- 
bered that, when He was yet 
alive He had said that He 
would arise in three days, so 
they roiled a huge stone at 
the entrance of the sepulchre 
and also set a watch that 
they thought would guard 
the tomb. The power of God 
was manifested, an angel 
appeared and rolled away 
the stone and the watch be- 
came as dead men, not in the 
least hindering His resur- 

"Up from the grave He arose 
With a mighty triumph over His 

He arose a victor from the dark 

And now He lives forever with His 

saints to reign." 

Before He ascended into 
heaven, He appeared to His 
loved ones different times. 


Some of them could not un- 
derstand and some doubted 
even though He appeared at 
different times and places. 

Shortly before He made 
His last appearance He gave 
the disciples that wonderful 
message which should con- 
cern each one of us. "Go ye 
therefore, and teach all 
nations, baptizing them in 
the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost. Teaching them to 
observe all things whatso- 
ever I have commanded you : 
and, lo, I am with you al- 
way, even unto the end of 
the world." Matt. 28-19-20. 

Christ wants the whole 
gospel spread over the whole 
world. The promise comes 
from teaching and observ 
ing all things that we are 
commanded. It will . be so 
until the end of the world. 
This earth will be destroyed, 
yet his faithful servants will 
have His protection. 

Christ taught by example 
and precept. He is coming 
some day for His bride, the 
Church, who will be clean 
and pure, without blemish, 
and without spot or wrinkle. 
Are we doing our best to 
have it so? Let us think 
seriously as we pass through 
the time of the year that 
these great events took 


Christ was betrayed into 
the hands of sinners; His 
death was the greatest 
tragedy in all the world. 
His innocence brought a 
mighty triumph and a great 
victory over His foes. The 
victory that He won is a 
blessing for us. Let us glory 
in the hope of the Resurrec- 

Felton, Pa. 


Wni. Root 

"And when they were 
come to the place, which is 
called Calvary, there they 
crucified Him, and the male- 
factors, one on the right 
hand, and the other on the 
left." Luke 23:33. 

When we think of Calvary 
we think of a place of great 
suffering, we think also of 
many things, Calvary 
speaks, as perhaps no other 
word; of what it speaks, 
what it means to us are 
questions, truths, which we 
shall endeavor to point out 
in this little message for you, 
reader of the Monitor. 

The great appeal of the 
world is, shew us "Calvary ;" 
look with us for a moment 
at "Calvary." We see in the 



cross the goodness of the 
Great God incarnate, that 
Great God shewing us his; 
plan for our redemption, its 
price, and the great sacrifice i 
of the one making it possible, 
with all of its horrors, with 
all of its suffering. I ami 
glad for Calvary, are you?! 
"For ye are bought with aj 
price: therefore glorify God ; 
in your body, and in your 
spirit, which are God's" I 
Cor. 6:20. 

Calvary, also shews us the 
holiness of a holy God, for 
he says, "Be ye therefore 
holy, for I am holy." God's 
holiness bringing about our 
holiness. "Wherefore Jesus 
also, that he might sanctify 
the people with his own 
blood, suffered without the 
gate.' Heb. 13:12. 

Our holiness ,our sanctifi- 
cation comes through obedi- 
ence to his holy Word, "The 
Word of Truth." "Sanctify 
them through thy truth, thy 
word is truth." Jno. 17:17. 

Also it is of this holy God, 
that we are in his Son Christ 
Jesus. "But of him are ye 
in Christ Jesus, who of God 
is made unto us wisdom, and 
righteousness, and sanctifi- 
cation, and redemption." I 
Cor. 1:30. 

Calvary is our pass into 
God's presence, through the 

New Covenant. Heb. 10: 
16-17, "This is the covenant 
that I will make with them 
after those days, saith the 
! Lord, I will put my laws into 
j their hearts, and in their 
I minds will I write them ; and 
] their sins and iniquities will 
j I remember no more." 
i You remember, we said 
i above that we are sanctified 
j by God's Word of truth, 
which is his law. The only 
right of any man to claim 
sanctification, is by his 
obedience to the washing 
that comes to him through 
the "Washing of water, by 
the word," by way of the new 
birth, where man comes to 
"Calvary," where he has the 
blood applied, which washes 
away his sins. We come to 
the cross, when we are bap- 
tized in water, "born of 
water and of the Spirit," 
Jno. 3:3-5, hence we are 
washed by the word. 

Paul said, "Husbands love 
your wives, even as Christ 
loved the church, and gave 
his life for it, that he might 
sanctify and cleanse it, by 
the washing of water by the 
word." Eph. 5:26-27. There 
is no washing of water by 
the word except in baptism. 
In baptism our sins are re- 
mitted, Acts 2:38, God's law 
is written in the heart, this 


is our Calvary. 

Calvary is the fulfillment 
of prophecy, it is the revela- 
tion of God, it is the meeting 
point of the ages, it is the 
key to life ,to death, to etern- 
ity; it is the fountain of 
youth, the tree of life. It is 
the only place safe for a 
Christian, the only hope for 
a lost sinner, it is a fountain 
of cleansing, the only hope 
for a lost world, and the 
league of the cross is better 
than the league of nations. 
The Prince of peace is our 
only peace-maker. 

Calvary is the propitiator 
of our guilt, Eom. 3:24-25. 
"Being justified freely by 
his grace through the re- 
demption that is in Christ 
Jesus; Who God hath set 
forth to be a propitiation 
through faith in his blood, to 
declare his righteousness for 
the remission of sins that 
are past, through the fore- 
bearance of God." 

Saved by grace, through 
faith, faith in Calvary, faith 
in His blood, grace flowing 
from Calvary, grace, 
enough for me. 

The poet has said: 

In looking through my tears one 

I saw Mount Calvary; 
Beneath the cross there flowed a 


Of grace, enough for me. 

While standing there, my trembling- 
Once full of agony, 
Could scarce believe the sight I saw, 
Of grace, enough for me. 

When I beheld my every sin 
Nailed to the cruel tree, 
I felt a flood go thro' my soul, 
Of grace, enough for me. 

When I am safe within the vail, 
My portion there will be 
To sing thro' all the years to come 
Of grace, enough for me. 

Grace is flowing from Calvary, 
Grace as fathomless as the sea, 
Grace for time and eternity, 
Grace, enough for me. 

Calvary, then is the match- 
less grace of God. 

Great Bend, Kans. 


Wm, Kinsley 

I am the resurrection and 
the life. 

John 11:23. "Jesus saith 
unto her, thy brother shall 
rise again. Martha saith 
unto him, I know that he 
shall rise again in the resur- 
rection at the last day. 
Jesus said unto her, I am the 
resurrection, and the life; 
He that believeth in me, 
though he were dead, yet 
shall he live : And whosoever 
liveth and believeth in me 



shall never die." 

John 12:24, "Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, except a corn 
(or grain) of wheat fall into 
the ground and die, it 
abideth alone ; but if it die, it 
bringeth forth much fruit." 

I Cor. 15:12123, "Nov/ if 
Christ be preached that he 
rose from the dead, how say 
some among you that there 
is no resurrection of the 
dead? But if there be no 
resurrection of the dead, 
then is Christ not risen : And 
if Christ be not risen, then 
is our preaching vain, and 
your faith is also vain. Yea, 
and we are found false wit- 
nesses of God; because we 
have testified of God that he 
raised up Christ. For if the 
dead rise not, then is not 
Christ raised : And if Christ 
be not raised, your faith is 
vain; ye are yet in you sins. 
Then they which are fallen 
asleep in Christ are perished 
..... But now is Christ risen 
from the dead, and become 
the first fruits of them that 
slept. For since by man 
came death, by man came 
also the resurrection of the 
dead. For as in Adam all 
die, even so in Christ shall 
all be made alive. But every 
man in his own order : Christ 
the first fruits; Afterward 
they that are Christ's at his 

35-36, 38, 49. "But 


some men 

are the dead raised up? And 

will say, How 

with what bodv 



come ? Thou fool, that which 
thou sowest is not quickened, 
except it die . . . .But God 
giveth it a body as it hath 
pleased him, and to every 

seed his own body ks we 

have borne the image of the 
earthly, we shah also bear 
the image of the heavenly." 

Acts 2:31, 33, 36. "He see- 
ing this before spake of the 
resurrection of Christ, that 
[his soul was not left in hell, 
neither his flesh did see cor- 
ruption. This Jesus hath 
God raised up, whereof we 
all are witnesses. Therefore 
being by the right hand of 
God exalted, and having re- 
ceived of the Father the 
promise of the Holy Ghost, 
he hath shed forth this, 
which ye now see and hear. 
Therefore let ail the house 
of Israel know assuredly, 
that God hath made that 
same Jesus, who ye have 
crucified, both Lord and 

Mark 12:24-25, "Jesus an- 
swering said, .... ye know 
not the scriptures neither 
the power of God ; For when 
they shall rise from the dead, 
they neither marry, nor are 
given in marriage; but are 



as the angels which are in 

Luke 20:34-39, Jesus said 
unto them, the children of 
this world marry, "But they 
which shall be accounted 
worthy to obtain that world, 
and the resurrection from 
the dead, neither marry, nor 
are given in marriage; 
neither can they die any 
more: for they are equal 
unto the angels : and are the 
children of God, being the 
children of the resurrection. 
Now that the dead are 
raised, even Moses shewed at 
the bush, when he called the 
Lord the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and the 
God of Jacob. For he is not 
a God of the dead, but of the 
living: for all live unto him." 

Matt. 12:40, "For as Jonas 
was three days and three 
nights in the whale's belly; 
so shall the Son of man be 
three days and three nights 
in the heart of the earth." 

Mark 8:31, "The Son of 
man must suffer many 
things, and be rejected of 
the elders, and of the chief 
priests, and scribes, and be 
killed, and after three days 
rise again." 

Acts 14:15, 17, "God, which 
made heaven, and earth, and 
the sea, and things that are 
therein: nevertheless he left 

not himself without witness, 
in that he did good, and gave 
us rain from heaven, and 
fruitful season, filling our 
hearts with food and glad- 

I Pet,l:3, "Blessed be the 
God and Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, which accord- 
ing to his abundant mercy 
hath begotten us again unto 
a lively hope by the resur- 
rection of Jesus Christ from 
the dead. To an inheritance 
incorruptible, and undefiled, 
and that f adeth not away, re- 
served in heaven for you." 

Christ has risen from the dead 
How he bids our hearts rejoice; 
What a change his word can make 
Turning darkness into day. 

Hartville, Ohio. 


(Reprinted by Permission) 

Chapter IV 

To refuse to obey a com- 
mand of Jesus throws us 
back upon our works, and 
then we have but a relative 
degree of holiness. 

"Not every one that saith unto 
me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into 
the kingdom of heaven; but he that 
doeth the will of my Father which 
is in heaven." Matt. 7:21. 

While our works are not 



meritorius in the work of 
salvation, they cannot be 
willfully withheld without 
destroying our only merit. 
While our obedience is not a 
factor in the work of justi-' 
fication, to withhold our 
obedience in the smallest 
thing severs us from Christ, 
our only ground of merit. 

To refuse to obey is to be- 
come lord and master our- 
selves, instead of allowing 
Jesus to be such to us. John 

To refuse to obey is to say 
that we know better what is 
our duty than did our dear 
Father in heaven. John 14: 

To refuse to obey is to 
seek to please men and not 
God. Gal. 1:10. 

To refuse to obey is to say 
our works are worth more 
than the works of Jesus, our 

To refuse to obey is to 
offend in one point and be- 
come guilty of all. James 

To refuse to obey is to say, 
"Lord, Lord," and not do the 
things that Jesus said. Matt. 

To refuse to obey is to 
know to do good and do it 
not. James 4:17. 

To refuse to obey is to be a 
forgetful hearer of the 

Word. James 2 :25. 

To do all that we are com- 
manded to do is to be but an 
unprofitable servant, but to 
refuse to do anything that 
we are commanded to do will 
cut off Christ our Right- 
eousness, and we become 
servants of the devil. Luke 

"Lord, not my will, but 
thine," is the life-long plea 
of the man who has Christ 
for his holiness. "Father, it 
is so little that I do ; help me 
to do more," is the thought 
of his mind. 

While the man who de- 
pends upon his works is seek- 
ing to find an excuse for less 
work, the man who depends 
alone upon the righteousness 
of Jesus is seeking and long- 
ing for the opportunity and 
the ability to do more work. 
While the man who depends 
upon his work is seeking an 
excuse to gratify his lust for 
fashionable dress and fash- 
ionable society, seeking an 
excuse to gratify a perverted 
appetite for tobacco, stimu- 
lants and the like, the man 
who depends upon Jesus 
alone is battling with every 
sin and every evil in himself, 
in the world, in dress, ap- 
petite, thought, word and 
all — crying out in the agony 
of his spirit, "Who shall de- 



liver me from this body of 
death/' instead of seeking an 
excuse to go on in sin. .Rom. 

While the man who de- 
pends upon his obedience for 
justification rivals the luke- 
warm and careless to see who 
can be most like the world 
and yet be counted a Chris- 
tian, the one who depends 
not upon his works but upon 
Christ, our sanctification, 
strives to see more and more 
of the likeness of Jesus in 
his life. 

The man who trusts his 
obedience is apt to be con- 
cerned about what people 
think or say about his obey- 
ing this command or that 
one, but the man who trusts 
Christ's obedience is con- 
cerned to know what his 
Master would have him to 
do, for he loves Jesiis. 

The man who obeys in 
order to get to heaven will 
find some things that he does 
not need to do in God's 
Word, but the man who 
obeys because he is perfect, 
because he is holy, Christ be- 
ing his righteousness, never 
finds a non-essential in God's 
holy Word. 

The man who obeys be- 
cause it is his duty to obey 
will often seek an excuse, but 
the man who obeys because 

he is consecrated will never 
find an excuse. 

If Christ were in reality 
Lord and Master, this strife 
concerning dress, worldly 
amusements, tobacco, stimu- 
lants as a beverage, feet- 
washing, salutation of the 
holy kiss, baptism, non- 
swearing, non - resistance, 
secret societies, and the like, 
would cease, and true con- 
secration would give willing, 
loving service. 

If Christ were Lord and 
Master we would freely and 
gladly give and sacrifice in 
order to cany out the com- 
mand, "Go ye into all the 
world, and preach the gospel 
to every creature." Mark 
16:15. We would not be 
satisfied with spasmodic 
giving, nor even with a 
systematic giving of the sur- 
plus of our gains; but we 
would willingly and gladly 
count it a privilege to give a 
tenth of our living, or even 
more if necessity demanded, 
to the great work of saving 
the lost. 

If Christ were Lord and 
Master we would forgive an 
erring brother as God for 
Christ's sake forgives us. 
Eph. 4:32. We would for- 
give, not once or twice; the 
measure of our forgiveness 
would be without limit to a 



stumbling brother. Matt. ! 
18 :21, 22. We would forgive : 
for Christ's sake and then! 
with no other motive than! 
love we would seek to set 
right the erring one. 

If Christ were Lord and! 
Master baptism would mean: 
to go down into the water! 
and bow under the hand of I 
the adminsitrator "into the! 
name of the Father, and of 
the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost." Matt. 28: 19; Acts 1 
8: 35-39. | 

If Christ were Lord and' 
Master there would be no; 
question about whether we 
should be church members! 
or not, but we would ac- 
knowledge him in open con- 
fession and unite with that 
body which we believe to be 
living in the most complete 
harmony with the Word of 
God. Following Christ, not 
the flesh or men, will al- 
always unite us to his body, 
the church here on earth. 

To refuse to obey Christ in 
the smallest thing cuts him 
off as our righteousness, and 
then we have no part with 
him, for our works cannot 
justify us. Peter willfully 
refused to obey when he said 
to the Lord, ' "Thou shalt 
never wash my feet, (John 
13:8, but when he learned 
what the penalty would be 

he humbly submitted. For 
us to willfully disobey takes 
Christ from us, and then we 
have no part with Him. 

"If a man love me, he will 
keep my words." John 14: 
23. "If ye keep my com- 
mandments, ye shall abide in 
my love." John 15:10. The 
consecrated child loves be- 
cause Jesus justifies, sancti- 
fies and saves him; because 
Christ is his holiness, his 
perfection, his righteous- 
ness; and because he loves 
he obeys from the heart that 
form of doctrine delivered 
unto him. 

The consecrated child, 
realizing that even while he 
was yet a sinner Christ died 
for him (Rom. 5:8), loves 
because he is a new creature, 
"created in Christ Jesus unto 
good works, which God hath 
before ordained that he 
should walk in them." Eph. 
2: 10. True consecration 
means loving, consecrated 
service, means spending and 
being spent for the good of 
others, means being con- 
stantly nailed to the cross; 
dying, and behold we live; 
sorrowing, yet always re- 
joicing; having nothing, yet 
possessing all things. "Lord, 
not my will, but thine be 









District meeting of the First Dis- 
trict will be held in the Shrewsbury 
congregation April 13th and 14th. 
Send three delegates from each 
congregation in the district. The 
Elders will meet on Tuesday, April 
13th. One of the Elders will preach 
Tuesday evening. 


The management of Rhoades 
Grove Conference grounds is pre- 
pared to accommodate our Con- 
ference. We were assured that the 
meals would be good and the 
lodging adequate. Some improve- 
ments have been made. 

The following rates will prevail: 
Regular lodgers, $2.00 for lodging 
and board, per day. Broken down 
this is equal to: lodging 50 cents, 
breakfast 30 cents, dinner 60 cents 
and supper 60 cents. For the non- 
lodger or casual boarder the rates 
will be: breakfast 35 cents, dinner 
65 cents, and supper 65 cents. 

Reservations in the cottages will 
be made, if you write me. This 
ought to be planned before your 
arrival at the grounds. Be sure and 
state how many and what accom- 
modations you would like. 

Ray S. Shank, 

216 West Marble St., 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 


Eli Henry Healy, son of Sam and 
Elizabeth Healy, was born near 
Butler, Ind., Oct. 7, 1858, and de- 
parted this life Feb. 10, 1948, at the 
age of 89 years, 4 months and 3 

He was the youngest of a family 
of ten children, four brothers and 
five sisters. Of this family, one 
sister survives. 

On April 4, 1894, he was united in 
marriage to Gusta Schauer. They 
traveled life's pathway together for 
fifty four years. He was a kind 
husband and a good neighbor to all. 

He leaves to mourn his departure 
his wife, and one sister, also nieces 
and nephews. 

Funeral services were held at the 
Hollingshead Funeral home of West 
Unity, Ohio. Elder Abraham Miller 
of Bryan, Ohio, was in charge of the 
services with Bro. William Carpen- 
ter of Alvordton assisting. 

Brother Miller gave many good 
admonitions for the living to pre- 
pare to meet their Savior. 

H. A. Throne, Cor. 


Lewis B. Flohr 

Universal military train- 
ing is still being agitated 
very much, both pro and 
con. A completed bill is all 



ready in the House of Repre- 
sentatives, at Washington, 
but those in control of the 
legislative program _ are 
keeping it from being intro- 
duced. Henry A. Wallace, 
head of the new Third polit- 
ical party, Senator Taft, of 
Ohio, and many other Re- 
publicans, are opposed to 
universal training. The 
desire of politicians to get 
votes next November may 
keep the bill out of congress 
till after the presidential 
and congressional election in 
the fall. 

Opinions on the mattter 
are about as divergent and 
opposite as the North and 
South Poles of the Earth. 
Some say, because of the 
Russian Soviet aggressions 
in forcing Red or Communist 
government control on the 
central European countries, 
that war is practically in- 
evitable. Most people would 
agree that the conduct of 
Russian affairs in Europe is 
certainly unbecoming to- 
ward the nation that helped 
her fight her war success- 
fully against the Germans. 
Others say that Russia, due 
to the destruction wrought 
upon her by the war, is in no 
position to wage war now 
nor for a long time to come. 
Still others, not without 

knowledge or reason, say 
that no nation will win "the 
next war," but that the next 
W T orld war will mean defeat 
for all nations concerned. 
When, where or how, the 
next war will break out, who 
can tell ? It will be fought 
with weapons and methods 
now unknown. The training 
of men now will be useless a 
few years hence. The tre- 
mendous cost of war in men, 
resources and accumulated 
results of productive labor, 
that is wealth, will go be- 
yond ordinary comprehen- 
sion. England was practic- 
ally prostrated by the war 
she helped to win, because it 
left her with economic re- 
sources, necessary to sustain 
the life of the nation, ex- 
hausted, and nothing with 
which to buy. The English, 
generally speaking, are more 
on a ration basis than they 
were during the war. This 
is typical of the results to all 
nations concerned in the 
next world war, though 
many informed people be- 
lieve it will be indescribably 

In the newspapers not 
long ago was reported the 
activities of twenty-one 
scientists, educators, relig- 
ious leaders and others, 
against universal military 



training, as follows: 

The battle against univer- 
sal military training took on 
renewed vigor today as a 
committee of 21 scientists, 
educators, religious leaders 
and others attacked "the 
present trend toward mili- 
tary control over American 
life and institutions." 

Albert Einstein; Ray Ly- 
man Wilbur, former Secre- 
tary of the Interior; Dorothy 
Canfield Fisher, Arthur Mor- 
gan, first chairman of the 
Tennessee Valley Authority, 
and the Rev. William J. 
Millor, S. J., president of the 
University of Detroit, were 
among those warning that 
the army and navy have un- 
duly extended their influ- 
ence into science, education, 
industry and labor. 

A 32-page report, "The 
Militarization of America," 
noted that military men are 
moving into key positions 
m the State Department, 
other government offices 
and the diplomatic corps. 
Military influence, more- 
over^ is reaching into schools 
and into organizations such 
as the Boy Scouts, the 21 
signers declared. 

The foregoing was follow, 
ed by a list of high-up mili- 
tary men who have been as- 
signed to high official posi- 

tions in the supposed and so- 
called civil affairs of the 
nation. The remainder of 
the summary follows: 

Military influence has 
spread to the Boy Scouts 
largely through agreements 
whereby 12 Air Force liaison 
officers have been designat- 
ed to develop the Air Scout 
program, the group stated. 
It also called attention to 
Navy and Coast Guard co- 
operation with the Sea 
Scouts and the use of Boy 
Scouts in distributing post- 
ers and serving as messen- 
gers in Air Force recruiting 

Meanwhile, universal mili- 
tary training was indorsed 
by Dr. Frank Diehl Facken- 
thal, acting president of Col- 
umbia University, in a state- 
ment issued by the National 
Security Committee. 

The committee, headed by 
former Supreme Court 
Justice Owen Roberts, pre- 
viously indorsed universal 
military training and other 
recommendations in a civil- 
ian advisory group's report 
last May to President Tru- 
man suggesting an "integra- 
ted national security pro- 
gram." The committee 
stated today that Dr. Fack- 
enthal completely indorsed 
that program, as have presi- 



dents of 21 other colleges. 

Further Control Seen 

"The Army is planning for 
even greater military control 
over the American people," 
the report of the anti-con- 
scription group charged. 
"The proposal for military 
training would, according to 
Col. Edward A. Fitzpatrick 
(in a published article of the 
subject) mean that 'a major 
part of the adult civilian 
population will be reserves in 
the armed forces under mil- 
itary control.' 

"Universal military train- 
ing would tend further to 
eliminate the healthy criti- 
cism which civilians have 
heretofore made of the mili- 
tary. Very few men with 
military training oppose the 
will of their former com- 

Explaining that each of 
the 21 singers does not 
necessarily indorse every 
finding, the report stated 
that all agree as to the 
"basically dangerous pat- 
tern" that is disclosed. 

Freedom Held Endangered 

"Militarism leads both to 
war and to loss of freedom," 
the report asserted. "And 
there are subtle as well as 
obvious dangers to a nation 
which yields its civil func- 

tions to military control. The 
spirit of initiative and in- 
quiry may be sapped even 
where some of the external 
trappings of regimentation 
do not appear." 

The report devoted con- 
siderable space to what it 
described as activities by the 
armed services to "propa- 
gandize" the public. The 
services have* been particu- 
larly energetic in trying to 
win public approval of uni- 
versal military training, the 
report said. It added that 
largely by means of liaison 
officers, the services main- 
tained an "extensive lobby" 
in Congress. 
Would Command 5,000,0000 

Citing the present "huge 
military establishment" and 
current budget outlays, the 
report said adoption of uni- 
versal military training- 
would result soon in having 
more than 5,000,000 men un- 
der direct military command 
at all times. 

The report asserted that 
the military has "moved into 
the economic field," and said 
its influence in the field of 
science "has grown to such 
an extent that military con- 
trol can be exercised at will." 

The report concluded with 
an observation that the mili- 



tary by-passed the civil gov- 
ernment in Japan and 
brought on the war. 
. "The same pattern al- 
ready exists in large meas- 
ure in our own land," it as- 
serted. "I was this same 
trend in Germany, together 
with the apathy of the people 
and the failure of the 
church, labor and education- 
al groups to speak out, which 
permitted the rise of the 
militarized fascist state." 

General Eisenhower re- 
cently was placed on the 
army retired list. He has 
accepted the presidency of 
the University of New York 
city,_ one of the leading uni- 
versites in our country. He 
made a "parting" statement, 
in leaving the service ; an 
editorial in the Washington 
Evening Star, in summariz- 
ing and commenting on that 
statement, gives us not only 
what seems to be an un- 
biased opinion, but much 
material for our careful, 
concerned reflection. The 
editorial follows : 

Sane Word From 

As he prepares to end his 
brilliant millitary career 
and take over the presidency 
of Columbia University, 
General Eisenhower, who 

retires today as Army Chief 
of Staff, leaves behind him 
an altogether level-headed 
"valedictory" message re- 
garding the Russians. The 
substance of the message is 
simply this: That he is cer- 
tain that they do not want 
to_ provoke war and that they 
will be in no position to wage 
one globally for a long time 
to come. 

It is a wholesome thing to 
to have a statement of this 
sort from a man as highly 
placed and as well informed 
as General Eisenhower. 
There has been so much 
talking about war that the 
world sometimes seems to be 
right on the verge of it. The 
talking has been taking 
place not in one country 
alone, but in all countries. 
The result is an international 
atmosphere in which the 
average layman can see only 
a diminishing prospect for 
peace and an accelerating 
trend— judging from the ex- 
change of long-range in- 
vective toward the most 
terrible armed conflict in 

At the root of all this are 
the obstructionist and ag- 
gressive policies of the 
Soviet dictatorship. They 
are not democratic and 
peaceful policies, and cer- 



tainly they can precipitate a 
deadly clash if the free world 
does not unite in countering 
them. General Eisenhower 
recognizes this. "Little 
sparks start big fires," he 
says, and we have good rea- 
son to be "afraid of stupid 
things starting a stupid 
war." That said, however, he 
emphasized the all-important 
fact that the Russians — 
physically and psychologic- 
ally — are incapable of fight- 
ing on a global scale at this 
time. Hitler came close to 
destroying them, and it will 
take them years to recover 
to a point where they will be 
adequately equipped for a 
major test of arms. In fact, 
at least in a psychological 
sense, not even the United 
States, according to General 
Eisenhower, is equipped for 
such a test now. 

So one of the most funda- 
mental conditions for peace 
— an indisposition among 
nations to resort to large- 
scale war — exists in the 
world at this stage. Accord- 
ingly, as General Eisen- 
hower clearly implies, we 
can hope for the best, we can 
be reasonably confident of 
averting an armed conflict, 
if we do the right thing in- 
stead of the "stupid things." 
One "stupid thing" would be 

for us to lose sight of the 
prime strategic importance 
of Europe and whittle down 
the European Recovery Pro- 
gram to a point of ineffec- 
tiveness. Another "stupid 
thing would be failure to 
maintain and develop our 
military strength as the 
present situation demands. 
To do less than needs to be 
done in these and kindred 
matters would be to invite 
the Russians to undertake 
new adventures out of which 
might come the final little 
spark that would cause the 
big fire. 

But by the same token, if 
we look to our arms and 
serve our own best interests 
by helping free Europe to 
recover, the Soviet dictator- 
ship will be wary about do- 
ing anything likely to set off 
an explosion. Indeed, if we 
and like-minded nations 
work closely together, the 
Kremlin may be in time be 
convinced that it is playing a 
futile game and that it had 
better reverse itself and live 
up to its obligations in the 
United Nations. At any 
rate, as General Eisenhower 
makes clear, war is by no 
means inevitable. On the 
contrary, if we act affirma- 
tively and with vision in 
countering the Russians, we 



can achieve a power balance 
capable of promoting a long 
peace. It is far too early in 
the day to abandon hope on 
that score. Vienna, Va. 


W. E. Bashor 

I have selected this sub- 
ject, to discuss because of the 
wide spread difference of 
opinion on the subject. One 
of the most popular theroies 
on the subject is that we are 
saved by faith only, and 
water baptism is not a part 
of the new birth. I quote 
from a paper that comes to 
me, (water baptism does not 
save, but all the saved of the 
Lord quite naturally desire 
water baptism to show their 
love, loyalty and obedience 
to him.) I was at church 
only Sunday and the speaker 
made the same statement. 
Further he said, "If water 
baptism saved, the death of 
Jesus Christ on the cross of 
Calvary would be of none 
effect. He further said, that 
(Mark 16:16, "He that be- 
lieveth and is baptized," 
does not make water bap- 
tism mandatory: it clearly 
teaches that "he that believ- 
eth" shall be saved and 
water baptism is applied as 
an outward evidence of the 

inner-faith. Further he 
states that the citation in 
Mark may also be interpret- 
ed as a baptism of the Holy 
Spirit." What makes these 
statements stand out so 
vividly in my mind was the 
fact that they were made by 
ministers who are members 
of the church that I was once 
a member of. 

First, I want to say, that I 
do not make water baptism 
the only means of grace, for 
the salvation of the soul, 
and I do not know of an- 
other gospel minister who 
does. Second, I believe that 
water baptism as taught in 
the gospel, is a means of 
grace, and that salvation 
from present sins comes 
after and not before water 

Going to the teaching of 
the word of God, we find 
that Jesus taught, John 3:5, 
'Except a man be born of 
water and of the Spirit, he 
cannot enter into the king- 
dom of God." Here Jesus, 
plainly places water baptism 
before the baptism of the 
Holy Spirit. And makes it 
equally as important. He 
certainly knew, then, who 
are we to question his 
authority. On the day of 
Pentecost, when Peter had 
preached that great sermon, 



the multitude cried out be- 
ing pricked in their hearts, 
men and brethren, what 
must we do? The question 
here involved, what must we 
do to be saved. The answer 
from the apostle Peter, was, 
Acts 2:38, "Repent, and be 
baptized every one of you in 
the name of Jesus Christ for 
the remission of sins, and ye 
shall receive the gift of the 
Holy Spirit." The meaning 
of this passage of scripture 
depends upon the meaning of 
the word "for." Webster 
defines the meaning of 
"for," In the place of: as a 
substitute or equivalent : 
as to exchange one thing for 
another. So if that is the 
meaning of, for, then this 
passage clearly teaches that 
repentance and baptism, is 
to be exchanged for the re- 
mission of sins, and the gift 
of the Holy Spirit, is to 
follow. This is just too 
plain to be misunderstood. 

In every place where bap- 
tism is mentioned in connec- 
tion with the Holy Spirit, 
water baptism is always 
placed first. As in John 3 :5, 
Acts 2:38, Titus 3:5, "Not by 
works of righteousness 
which we have done, but ac- 
cording to his mercy he 
saved us, by the washing of 
regeneration (baptism), and 

renewing of the • Holy 
Ghost." Certainly God in 
his infinite wisdom could 
look down upon man and 
know the means of grace 
necessary, for the salvation 
of his soul. 

Mark 16:16, was spoken at 
the same time the great 
commission of Mat. 28:19 
and by the Lord Jesus 
Christ, on the mount just be- 
fore his ascension into 
heaven, and if one is refer- 
ring to water baptism, then 
the other is also, and all 
scholars, that I have consult- 
ed agree that the great com- 
mission refers to water bap- 
tism. Reference to Mark 
16:16, as being the baptism 
of the Holy Spirit is an error 
that won't stand scriptural 

Also one baptism, in Eph. 
4:5, is said to be Spirit Bap- 
tism, this is only supposing 
the very thing to be proved. 
The word baptism comes 
from the greek word, bap- 
tizo, which means the rite or 
ceremony, of baptism. This 
passage is used by single im- 
mersionists to disprove the 
trine action, and by the ad- 
herents, to faith only for 
salvation, to disprove the use 
of water. However a study 
of the context shows that 
Paul is not speaking of the 




number of actions in bap- 
tism, or making a division 
between water and Spiritual 
baptism. He is exhorting to 
Christian unity on the 
ground of the unity of faith. 
He says, Endeavoring to 
keep the unity of the Spirit 
in the bond of peace. There 
is one body, (the church) 
and one spirit, even as also 
ye were called in one hope 
of your calling; one Lord, 
(Christ) one faith, and one 
baptism (the baptism Christ 
commanded), one God and 
Father of all, who is over all 
and through all. He plain- 
ly names the Spirit, as separ- 
ate and distinct from bap- 
tism, showing that, the one 
baptism, was not the baptism 
of the Holy Spirit. This 
shows to what extremes the 
opponents to water baptism 
will go, to try to get to 
heaven some other way than 
that the Lord prescribed. 

We are told, I Cor. 12:13, 
that, "by one Spirit are we 
all baptized into one body." 
And that this is Spiritual 
Baptism, but we are never 
given an example from God's 
holy word, or an explanation 
of just how the Holy Spirit 
baptizes one into the body. 

In the eighth chapter of 
Acts, beginning with the 
29th verse we have the Spirit 

in action. Then the Spirit 
said unto Philip, Go near 
and join thyself to this 
chariot. Philip did as the 
Spirit directed, and entered 
into the chariot and taught 
him the way of the Lord. 
38th verse. And as they 
went on their way, they 
came unto a certain water: 
and the eunuch said, See, 
here is water, what doth 
hinder me to be baptized? 
37th verse. Philip baptized 
the eunuch. 39th verse, the 
Spirit of the Lord caught 
Philip away and the eunuch 
went on his way rejoicing. 
Notice that the work of the 
Spirit in this illustration, 
was to lead Philip, to preach 
the gospel to the eunuch. In 
order that the eunuch might 
know what to do to be 
saved, and the outstanding 
factor is water baptism. 

It is a strange thing to me 
that the apostle Paul, in his 
missionary journeys, always 
baptized his converts in 
water. Examples, Lydia, 
Acts 16:15. Philipian jailor, 
Acts 16:33, also Acts 19:5, 
and then in his letters to the 
different churches when he 
makes mention of baptism in 
a general way using the very 
word that expresses water 
baptism, the modern Chris- 
tian, who wants the blessing 



of God without obedience, 
always referes to this as 
Spiritual baptism. 

They that constantly re- 
fuse to obey the word of 
God, cannot expect to re r 
ceive the blessings of God. 
John 9, "Whosoever trans- 
gresseth, and abideth not in 
the doctrine of Christ, hath 
not God. He that abideth in 
thedoctrine of Christ, he 
hath both the Father and 
the Son. Live Oak, Va. 


Harry L. Junkins 

(Requested Reprint) 
In Matt. 12:30 we find 
Jesus says "He that is not 
with Me is against Me, and 
he that gathereth not with 
Me scattereth abroad." 

Also in Matt. 6:24 He 
says, "No man can serve two 
masters." Now from the 
above scriptures we are told 
that we are gathering for 
one or the other masters 
spoken of, and as Christ 
himself gave us the above 
information we take from 
them we are either gather- 
ing for Christ, the Master of 
the church which he was 
then, being the founder, or 
the opposite center, the 
Devil, which is master of the 

world and consequently the 
enemy of the church. As the 
Devil' seems to be the master 
of the world it is evident 
that if we (as so-called 
church members) are not 
obeying every command of 
our Master Jesus, whosoever 
therefore shall break one of 
these least commandments 
and shall teach men so, he 
shall be called the least in 
the kingdom of heaven. But 
whosoever shall do and teach 
them, the same shall be call- 
ed the greatest in the king- 
dom of heaven. (Matt. 5: 

We also should plainly un- 
derstand that everything 
that Christ our Savior and 
Master tells us to do is a 
gospel command and a fail- 
ure to properly respect it 
will make us a disobedient 
follower of our blessed 

And in obeying them _ in 
every way we are gathering 
with and for Him. While 
disobeying and lightly con- 
sidering them we are scat- 
tering to the world of which 
the Devil is the master and 
the final outcome is a denial 
to the heavenly home, and 
eternal torment is our doom. 
; God is a jealous God, and 
j heaven a place where no one 
but the pure in heart can 



ever enter. Yes, God is a 
loving and a just God, but 
how can any one be so un- 
thankful as to think that we, 
His followers can in any 
way figure that He will let 
us follow the master of the 
world the greatest part of 
our lives and think that he 
will keep us in good credit 
in the Lamb's Book of Life 
until we are done with this 
world and then simply wipe 
our evil side of the book out 
and remember it against us 
no more. He is not that 
kind of a bookkeeper. Christ 
gave the keys of the kingdom 
to Peter and told him what 
they were for, and as long as 
the keys are in the hands of 
faithful, obedient men they 
have a right to bind for the 
church both in earth and 
heaven things that will be 
gathering with Christ, its 
head, and whosoever fails to 
gather for Christ will be 
guilty of scattering to the 
world and the Devil. 

How do we personally 
stand in the light of these 
scriptural instructions, are 
we gathering or scattering? 

Those that say or indicate 
by their manner of living 
that this or that does not 
matter are laboring in the 
scattering class and are very 
likely to reap the scatterer's 

reward in the judgment day. 
It is high time that our 
church members take inven- 
tory of our stock in these 
matters before the scatter- 
ing becomes the only work 
that we know how to do. 
R. 1, York Springs, Pa. 


Theme: Sowing and Reaping. 
Memory verse, Gal. 6:7, "Be not 
deceived; God is not mocked: for 
whatsoever a man soweth, that 
shall he also reap." 

Thurs. 1— Rom. 6:12-13 

Fri. 2— Prov. 16:1-20. 

Sat. 3— Prov. 16:21-33. 

Sun. 4— Psa. 49:1-15. 

Mon. 5— Isa. 28:1-13. 

Tues. 6— Isa. 28:14-22. 

Wed. 7— Isa. 28:23-29. 

Thurs. 8— Isa. 30:1-7. 

Fri. 9— Isa. 30:8-18. 

Sat. 10— Isa. 47:4-15. 

Sun. 11— Psa. 52. 

Mon. 12— Prov. 28:1-10. 

Tues. 13— Isa. 57:1-13. 

Wed. 14— Isa. 57:14-21. 

Thurs. 15— Amos. 6:1-11. 

Fri. 16— Luke 18:9-14. 

Sat. 17— Gal. 6:5-10. 

Sun. 18— Luke 17:26-37. 

Mon. 19— Matt. 23:1-12. 

Tues. 20— Matt. 23:13-26. 

Wed. 21— Matt. 23:27-39. 

Thurs. 22— Job. 36:1-12. 

Fri. 23— Rev. 18:4-8. 

Sat. 24— Rev. 18:9-20. 

Sun. 25— Rev. 2:18-29. 

Mon. 26— Gal. 5:16-26. 

Tues. 27— Col. 3:16-25. 

Wed. 28— Heb. 10:26-31. 

Thurs. 29— Heb. 12:25-29. 

Fri. 30— Rev. 20:7-15. 






4 — Josh. 
18— Josh. 
25— Josh. 

2 — Josh. 

9— Josh. 
16— Josh. 
23— Josh. 
30— Josh. 

6 — Josh. 
27— Judg. 


*********** + + 





4 — Christ Walks on the Sea. 

Mark 6:45-56. 
11 — The Great Commandment. 

Matt. 22:32-46. 
18 — Christ's Attitude Toward 

the Young. Matt. 19:13-22. 
25 — The Four Thousand Fed. 

Mark 8:1-9. 
2 — The Temple Cleansed. 

Mark 11:15-26. 
9 — Obedience Rewarded. Luke 

16— Doing Good to Others. 

Luke 6:27-38. 
23— A Widow's Son Raised. 

Luke 7:11-17. 
30 — A Lawyer's Question. Luke 

6— The Rich Young Ruler. 

Luke 18:18-30. 
13 — Zacchaeus' Guest. Luke 

20— The First Miracle. Jno. 2: 

27— The Woman at the Well. 

Jno. 4:3-15. 


Roscoe Reed, Chairman, 
Ray Shank, Secretary, 
Melvin Roesch, Treasurer, 
Lawrence Kreider, 
Howard Surbey, 

Board of Publication * 


L. B. Flohr, Chairman, * 

Vienna, Va. * 
W. H. Demuth, Vice chairman, * 

Waynesboro, Pa. * 

Paul R. Myers, Secretary, * 

Greentown, Ohio. * 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, * 

Snowville, Va. * 

O. T. Jamison, * 

Quinter, Kansas. * 

Howard J. Surbey, * 

North Canton, Ohio. * 

Ex-Officio. * 

Board of Trustees 

Lawrence Kreider, Chairman, 
R. R. 1, Bradford, Ohio. 

A. G. Fahnestock, Secretary, 
R. R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 

D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 
R. R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio. 

General Mission Board 

Melvin Roesch, Chairman, 

147 Clinton, St., 
Wauseon, Ohio: 
Wm. Root, Secretary, 

1007 Main St., 

Great Bend, Kans. 
Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 

216 W. Marble St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, 

Bethel, Pa, 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Millard Haldeman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Galen Harlacher, 

Newberg, Ore. 
W. E. Bashore, 

Live Oak, Calif. 

All contributions to the 
various boards should be made 
out to the Treasury, but sent 
to the Secretary for his 

Wisler Miss Susie rl Jan49 


Vol. XXVI 

April 1, 1948 

No. 7 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

° UR ^SSiSTg&g* and I °£* W 1J C HWORD: Go into all 
y n practice. the world and preach the gospel. 

m ^^xs^a&^s^gsisg*-* 


_Heb. 5:1, 5-6, "For every 
high priest taken from 
among men is ordained for 
men in all things pertaining 
to God, that he may offer 
both gifts and sacrifices for 
sins. So also Christ glori- 
fied not himself to be made 
an high priest; but he that 
said unto him, Thou are my 
Son, to clay have I begotten 
thee. As he saith also in an- 
other place, Thou are a priest 
for ever after the order of 

The High Priest was the 
mediator between God and 
man. He was the director 
and overseer of man's spirit- 
ual life. He directed the 
preparing and offering of 
sacrifices for man's sins. He 
directed the daily incense 
burning that the prayers of 
the people might ascend to 
God. He was the only one- 

permitted to enter the most 
Holy Place, in the sanctuary, 
to speak directly wtih God. 
Phis sacred rite was per- 
formed once every year. 
Only the descendants of Levi 
could have this office and 
then from the order of 
Aaron, or the priests, and 
once ordained they held it as 
long as they lived. 

Our text says "taken from 
men and ordained for men 
in things pertaining to God." 
What for? "to offer gifts 
and sacrifices of sin." But 
now God took his Son and 
glorified Him to be an High 
Priest forever, not after the 
order of Aaron but after the 
order of Melchisedec (with- 
out beginning and without 
end) . 

Heb. 7:14-17, "For it is 
evident that our Lord sprang 
out of Juda; of which tribe 
Moses spake nothing con- 
cerning priesthood, and it is 
yet far more evident: for 


that after the similitude of 
Melchisedec there ariseth 
another priest, who is made, 
not after the law of a carnal 
commandment, but after the 
power of an endless life." 
Our High Priest had not an- 
cestory in the tribe of Levi 
but rather from the tribe of 
Juda. He was not ordained 
according to the law of 
Moses and His office was not 
changeable by death, politi- 
cal interference or even the 
fall of nations. 

Heb. 7:26-27, "For such 
an high priest become us, 
who is holy, harmless, unde- 
filed, separate from sinners, 
and made higher than the 
heavens. Who needeth not 
daily, as those high priests, 
to offer up sacrifices, first 
for his own sins, and then 
for the people's: for this he 
did once, when he offered up 
himself." Notice the sacred, 
pure nature of our High 
Priest: Holy, harmless, un- 
defiled, separate from sin- 
ners and higher than the 
heavens. He did not need to 
make daily sacrifices, in fact 
He did not need to make any 
sacrifice for Himself. He 
needed only to make one 
sacrifice, that of His life, for 
all the sins of all the people 
of all ages. 

Why was even one sacri- 

fice necessary ? "Without 
shedding of blood is no re- 
mission." Heb. 9:22 Christ 
was willing to shed His own 
blood, if it was the Father's 
will, for this sacrifice. 

Heb. 9:13-14, "For if the 
blood of bulls and of goats, 
and the ashes of an heifer 
springling the unclean, sanc- 
itifieth to the purifying of 
the flesh: How much more 
! shall the blood of Christ, who 
through the eternal Spirit 
offer himself without spot to 
God, purge your conscience 
from dead works to serve 
the living God?" Down 
through the years of the 
Levitical Priesthood how 
many millions had placed 
their faith in the blood of 
multitudes of animals, that 
their flesh might be purified. 
This pure sacrifice, Christ 
offering himself, when He 
could have called ten legion 
of angels to His defense, will 
cleanse our soul and spirit to 
serve the Living God. 

Heb. 2:18, "For in that he 
himself hath suffered being 
tempted, he is able to succour 
them that are tempted." He 
is able to succour every one. 
The best of men will have 
trials and temptations and 
Christ is able to sympathize, 
comfort, and heal because 
He experienced more trials 


and temptations than any of 
us ever will. 

Heb. 7:25, "Wherefore he 
is able to save them to the 
uttermost that come unto 
God by him, seeing he ever 
liveth to make intercession 
for them." He is always 
ready to save and make in- 
tercession to God. For 
whom ? For all who are will- 
ing to come unto Him. Heb. 
9:24; Rom. 8:34; I Tim. 2:5; 
IJno. 2:1. 

Heb. 4:14, "Seeing then 
that we have a great high 
priest, that is passed into the 
Heavens, Jesus the Son of 
God, let us hold fast our pro- 
fession." Dear reader con- 
sider any profession of this 
day: What builds it up, 
makes it attractive and re- 
spected among men? Those 
who are true and faithful to 
it. What tears down, lowers 
and degrades a profession? 
Those who are not concerned 
enough to be interested in 
and true to it. Let us hold 
fast our profession. 


W. C. Pease 

Webster's definition for 
Easter is: An annual church 
festival commemorating 

Christ's resurrection, What 
is brought to the average 
mind at this season of the 
year? Perhaps some only 
think of gayety, and a 
chance to wear and display 
some new and costly wear- 
ing apparel. 

But to those of us who 
have come to know Jesus, it 
brings to our minds far 
greater and more important 
things, than these. Yes it 
causes us to think of God's 
power, and his great love for 
us. It also awakens within 
us more spiritual life, and a 
lively hope. 

Peter said, "Blessed be the 
God and Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, which accord- 
ing to his abundant mercy 
hath begotten us again unto 
a lively hope by the resur- 
rection of Jesus Christ from 
the dead, to an inheritance 
incorruptible, and undefiled, 
and that fadeth not away, 
reserved in heaven for you, 
who are kept by the power of 
God through faith unto sal- 
vation ready to be revealed 
in the last time." I Pet. 1: 


How about those who 
haven't exercised their faith 
in God, by accepting Christ 
and his plan of salvation on 
the terms of the gospel ? 

We are hoping they will let 


bible M O N I T o n salvation were It not for the 

West Milton, Ohio, April 1, 1948 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co.. Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Melvin Roesch, Wauseon, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Ray S. Shank, Mechanicsburg, Pa., 
Associate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 

Associate Editor. 

old things pass away, and 
all things become new in 
their lives. "Therefore we 
ought to give the more 
earnest heed to the things 
which we have heard, lest at 
any time we should let them 
slip. For if the word spoken 
by angels was steadfast, and 
every transgression and dis- 
obedience received a just 
recompenee of reward; how 
shall we escape, if we neglect 
so great salvation; which at 
the first began to be spoken 
by the Lord, and was con- 
firmed unto us by them that 
heard him." Heb. 2:1-3. 

It w T ould do no good to 
point sinners to the way of 

resurrection of our Lord. 
We are glad that Jesus had 
power to lay down his life, 
and he had power to take it 
again. How fruitless would 
be our work for Christ and 
the church, if he had not 
risen from the dead. Paul 
says, "And if Christ be not 
raised, your faith is vain, ye 
are yet in your sins." I Cor. 

Christ said, "Because I 
.live ye shall live also." Jno. 
115:19. What comfort, as- 
! surance and hope his words 
! give us. 

"But Christ over his own 
[house; whose house are we, 
I if we hold fast the confi- 
dence and the rejoicing of 
| the hope firm unto the end." 
Heb. 3:6. Again, "Which 
hope we have as an anchor 
of the soul, both sure and 
steadfast." Heb. 6:19. 

We have this hope in God 
through Jesus. We note 
that the exhortation in this 
chapter is steadfastness in 
the faith. May we pray that 
all of us may put forth a 
strenuous effort to be faith- 
ful to Christ and the church. 
Not only keeping ourselves 
in line with the doctrine of 
Christ in plainness of dress, 
the mention of which is 
briefly brought to mind at 


the beginning of this article, 
but conformity to Christ in 
other ways as well. But 
Solomon said, "Pride goeth 
before destruction." Prov. 
18:18. When we see how 
fashion and the ways of the 
world in dress has led so 
many away from Christ, it is 
well that we stir up our 
minds by way of remem-' 

There's a pamphlet head- 
ed: Plain dressing. They 
are distributed by The Gen- 
eral Mission Board, of the 
Dunkard Brethren Church. 

Let us continue to pray 
that our blessed Lord will 
keep us walking in the light i 
as he is in the light. 

Quinter, Kans. 


Our prayers like Mary's spices 
At Jesus' feet to lay. 

Does doubt or fear assail us 
Lest there in vain we turn? 

Remember that bright morning 
This Easter lesson learn 

From every fast-barred doorway, 
That parts Him from His own; 
He'll send his Holy Angel 
To roll away the stone. 

Sel. by C. W. O'Brien, 
Cresaptown, Md. 







When through the eastern sunrise. 

On loving errand sent; 
In sorrow to that garden, 

The holy women went. 

They feared lest when they reached 

Their feeble hands alone, 
Could never from the doorway 

Roll back the heavy stone." 

Yet when they reached the garden 
They found, at break of day, 

An angel sent from heaven 
Had rolled the stone away. 

When through some gloom of 
We take our earthly way, 

Some have not been receiving 
their Bible Monitors regularly. If 
you do not receive your copy, please 
wait about ten days to cover any 
possible delay, and then do not fail 
to drop us a card if you still do not 
receive it. This is the only way for 
us to know that you have not re- 
ceived your copy. 

There are still some who have not 
renewed so please send in your re- 
newal as we are planning to revise 
the mailing list soon. 

If your label reads Jan47, Apr47, 
July47, or Oct47, you actually owe 
for part of the issues that you have 
already received and simply $1.00 
renewal will not extend your sub- 
scription through all of the year 

Many have renewed and their 
label has not yet been changed. 
The mailing list is corrected only 
about every four months so as long 



as you are receiving your copies, 
your renewal has likely been re- 
ceived. We will publish a notice as 
soon as we are able to revise the 
mailing list and then your label 
should be marked correctly. 

As a general rule we have extra 
copies of the various issues so if 
you can use them they will be sent 
on request. Have you interested 
anyone else in the Bible Monitor or 
have you gathered any subscriptions 
during the last year? 

The Bible Monitor is your paper 
and any suggestions or improve- 
ments will be prayerfully con- 
sidered. If you are certain that you 
have a good improvement continue 
to suggest it. 

ture. We were led in prayer by 
Bro. Clyde Schultz. 

After prayer the minutes of our 
last meeting were read, after which 
Bro. E. H. Caylor and wife were re- 
instated into the deacon's office. 

The date of our spring love feast 

was set for April 3rd, 1948, with all 

! day service on Sunday, April 4th. 

jA decision was made to call an 

evangelist to hold revival meetings 

for us in the fall. All items of 

'business were transacted in a 

Christian manner. The treasurer's 

report was read and approved. 

The minutes were read and ap- 

The meeting was closed by sing- 
ing hymn 81. The closing prayer 
by Bro. Carroll. 

Mrs. Bertha Little. 

We would appreciate some extra 
material sent ahead now,as material 
usually comes in slow during the 
busy summer months. If your 
article does not appear immediately 
do not be discouraged, write more, 
as some weeks we receive a dozen or 
more articles and then possibly 
none the next week and yours may 
have come at such a rush time. 

— Editor. 



The Pleasant Home congregation 
of the Dunkard Brethren church 
met in their regular quarterly 
council meeting on Friday evening, 
March 5, 1948, at 8 o'clock with Bro. 
M. S. Peters, our elder in charge. 

The meeting was opened by sing- 
ing hymn 201, and Bro. Bashor 
reading from I Peter 4, after a few 
well chosen comments on the scrip- 

The Mechanicsburg Congregation 
met at 2:30 p. m., March 6th, for 
their quarterly council. After sing- 
ing Hymn No. 236, our elder, A. G. 
Fahnestock, read Psa. 84 and led 
in prayer. 

The visiting brethren reported 
that they found all members in 
peace and willing to work for the 
upbuilding of the church. We 
elected the following delegates for 
district meeting: Bro. Clayton F. 
Weaver, Harry L. Junkins, and Bro. 
Charles Jacobs. We decided to have 
the church house painted this 
spring before our lovefeast, the 8th 
and 9th of May, if possible. 

With twenty members present we 
had another fine business meeting. 
Bro. C. F. Weaver led the closing 
prayer. May we all try and keep 
working together for the Kingdom 
of our Master is our prayer. 

Harry L. Junkins, Cor. 



Our Elder, E. L. Withers of New- 
berg, Ore., came to hold our spring ' although "there is 

for the meeting were read and the 
offering taken. 

:he meeting was well attended 
some sickness 

council on March 6th. We had amona , aI '" S ° me SiCkness 
considerable discussion with \J^ t?*± "*• Atu5r Son S and prayer 

considerable discussion with regard 
to securing a lot for a house of 
worship, but as yet nothing suitable 
has been decided on. 

We decided to hold our sprin°- 
love feas on April 17th and are ex° 
tending an invitation to any mem-, 
bers who may be traveling through ! 
to stop off and commune with us 
We are looking for a large delega- 
tion from Newberg, Ore., at least. 

The health of our dear brother, 
D. B. Steele is improved some but 
he needs much improvement. 

While with us Bro. Withers gave' 
us two grand sermons, the first ex 

by Bro. 

Koones we 

were dismissed. 
Weimer, Cor. 


Levi K. Clapper was born Jan. 8, 
1874. Departed this life Feb. 2s' 
1948. Aged 74 years, 1 month and 
20 days. 

plaining Satan's devices to deceive,? He w as united in marriage 
and the second portraying the: Susan Annie Snyder Nov 28 1899 
blessedness of those who will be, He leav es three sons and two 'foster 

I daughters. 

ready when Christ comes again. 
E. W. Pratt, Cor. 


Our regular quarterly 
convened March 13th, at 1 

p. m. 

He united with the Church of 
The Brethren at an early age and 
later united with the Dunkard 
Brethren church, of which he was 
a fathful member until death. 

Funeral services were held Tues- 

tions. In the absence of Elder ^ berrv Pa Thp f „ i 

«■■■. j.iic uieiK. ieact tne services were hpiri a t +>,„ r^ ± 

gates to District meeting with 
Brethren Leonard Reeves, Clarence 
Surbey and Charlie Kintner as al- 
ternates. Arrangements were made 
for District meeting which will con- 
vene here April 13-14. The minutes 

by the writer. Text, "There re- 
maineth therefore a rest to the 
people of God. Heb. 4:9. Closing- 
services by Charles Hetzel. Burial 
in the graveyard adjoining. 

Emmett O. Shelly. 



Charles Warren Good, son of 
Jacob and Susan Good, born in 
Pike township, Fulton county, Ohio, 
on July 7, 1869, and departed this 
life at the Wauseon Convalescent 
Home on Saturday, March 6, 1948, 
at the age of 79. 

He was united in marriage to 
Carrie Uella Taylor March 31, 1891, 
and to this union were born six 
children. Three children survive, 
one son, Robert of Jackson, Mich.; 
two daughters, Mrs. Roba White- 
head of Detroit, and Mrs. Lydia 
Rosencrance of Brooklyn, Mich. 
His companion preceded him in 
death just three months and one 
day. He also leaves 15 grand- 
children, and six great grandchil- 

With the exception of a short 
stay in Pennsylvania, and some time 
spent in Michigan, his entire life 
was spent in Fulton county where 
he made numerous friends. 

Early in life he became a Chris- 
tian, uniting with the Church of 
The Brethren, and several years 
ago he reaffirmed his covenant 
with the Dunkard Brethren church 
of near Wauseon, Ohio, in which 
faith he remained until death. 

With his good nature he will be 
missed by all who knew him. The 
last few months of his life he en- 
dured a great deal of suffering and 
pain, and greatly desired the time 
when he should be called home. 

Services were conducted from the 
Edgar Funeral home, and at the 
West Fulton Dunkard Brethren 
church, on Tuesday, March 9th, at 
2 p.m. with Elder Melvin Roesch in 
charge, assister by Bro. Edward 
Johnson and Bro. Vern Hostetler. 

Burial was in the Hawley cemetery 
near Oak Shade. 

Sarah Roesch, Cor. 


(Reprinted by permission of Breth- 
ren Publishing House, Elgin, 111.) 


Christ Our Substitute 

"While we were yet sin- 
ners, Christ died for us." 
Rom. 5:8. 

It does not seem hard to get 
men to accept the idea of a 
partial substitute in Christ; 
but the idea of a complete 
substitute is foreign and al- 
most incomprehensible. It 
is so hard to just cut loose 
from everything and receive 
eternal life as a gift. Rom. 
6:23. When we get a sub- 
stitute in temporal affairs, 
we understand the meaning 
of the word. Why are we so 
slow to comprehend it in 
spiritual matters? Does not 
"substitute" mean one stand- 
ing for another, in spiritual 
matters as well as in tempor- 
al? "Christ died for the 
ungodly." Rom. 5:6. "God 
commendeth his love toward 
us, in that, while we were 
yet sinners, Christ died for 
us." Rom. 5:8. Christ "was 
delivered for our offences, 


and was raised again for our 
justification." Rom. 4:25. 
"Who his own self bare our 
sins in his own body on the 
tree, that we, being dead to 
sins, should live unto right- 
eousnes : by whose stripes ye 
were healed." I Pet. 2:24. 
"For Christ also hath once 
suffered for sins, the just 
for the unjust, that he might 
bring us to God, being put 
to death in the flesh, but 
quickened by the Spirit." I 
Pet. 3:18. "Hereby pre- 
ceive we the love of God, be- 
cause he laid down his life 
for us." IJohn3:16. "Sure- 
ly he hath borne our griefs, 
and carried our sorrows; 
yet we did esteem him 
stricken, smitten of God, and 
afflicted. But he was 
wounded for our transgres- 
sions, he was buried for our 
iniquities: the chastisement 
of our peace was upon him; 
and with his stripes we are 
healed. All we like sheep have 
gone astray : we have turned 
every one to his own way; 
and the Lord hath laid on 
him the iniquity of us all." 
Isa. 55:4-6. 

If Christ has suffered the 
penalty for our sins we can 
make no form of restitution, 
can purchase no release. 
Restitution is already made, 
the penalty has already been 

paid, the release from sin 
has already been purchased. 
God stands reconciled by the 
blood of his own precious 
Son. Men talk about God 
becoming reconciled to the 
sinner. This is wrong. God 
is fully reconciled, God is 
fully satisfied; the penalty 
for sin is fully paid. The 
sinner needs to be reconciled 
to God, and there is but one 
way by which this can be 
done. He must receive 
Christ as his substitute, the 
free gift of our clear loving 
Father. Christ stands as 
the equal of God, being with- 
out sin, holy, righteous, pure, 
perfect and all-powerful. 
Man is impure, imperfect, 
unrighteous, unholy and 
without strength, having no 
power, hence could never re- 
deem himself from the curse 
of a broken law ; could never 
pay the penalty of a single 
sin, even of his smallest sin ; 
could never suffer out the 
righteous penalty of sin. 

Christ, being God's equal, 
can fully pay the penalty, 
can fully satisfy God's 
justice and present us spot- 
less before God. God's chil- 
dren stand without sin, holy 
as God himself, because 
Christ is their substitute. 

God is the same yesterday, 
to-day and forever; he is no 



respecter of persons. One 'fully pays the penalty of our 
sin by our mother Eve, and transgression, else we are 
that a very small one, 'eternally lost. If a single sin 
brought all the suffering! comes upon us, we cannot 
and death into the world 'atone for it, hence must go 
that has ever been. If six! down under the righteous 
thousand years have not 'penalty of an offended God. 
blotted out the dreadful | Christ is a substitute in the 
penalty of one sin, but sense of a holy, perfect, 
rather augmented it, with! righteous, sanctified being- 
its dreadful consequence, I standing in our stead. God 
what will become of you/takes the measure of a Chris- 
guilty of many sins, the lain by taking the measure 
smallest one as great as the ! of his substitute, Christ. God 
sin of Eve? | takes the weight of a Chris- 

God deliver us from hav-;tian by taking the weight of 
ing to bear the penalty of his substitute— Christ. God 
even our smallest sins ! May; computes the value of a 
we bless God's holy name; Christian by computing the 
that he has given us a per- [value of Christ, his substi- 
fect substitute,— Christ our tute. God's measure of a 
righteousness. Moses, hav- 1 Christian's perfection, of a 
ing to bear the penalty of j Christian's righteousness, of 
one sin, and that a very small ! a Christian's holiness, of a 
one, being provoked to it by! Christian's sanctifieation, is 
the murmuring multitudes, j his measure of Christ, the 
could not enter the promised j Christian's substitute. The 
land, though he earnestly] Christian stands as holy, as 
desired and entreated for (perfect, as righteous as his 
the privilege. So one sin is ! substitute, Christ, who is as 
enough to keep us out of holy, as perfect, as righteous 

heaven, to send us to eternal 
night, if we must bear its 
penalty. In Christ our sin- 
bearer, we have a perfect 
ransom, we have a perfect, a 
complete substitute. 

Christ is a substitute in 
the sense of a sin-bearer. He 

bears all our sins for us, spared not his own Son, but 

as God himself. "The Lord 
our righteousness." What 
more do we want, what more 
could we ask, or hope for, in 
this life, or in the life to 
come ? 

If God be for us, who can 
be against us? He that 



delivered him up for us all, 

how shall he not with him 
also freely give us all 
things? Who shall lay any- 
thing to the charge of God's 
elect? It is God that justi- 
fieth. Rom. 8:31-33. In 
God's eyes whatever is done 
to hte Christian is done to 
h i s substitute, Christ. 
''Verily I say unto you, Inas- 
much as ye have done it unto 
one of the least of these, my 
brethren, ye have done it 
unto me." Matt. 25:40-45. 
Whenever a man does a kind 
deed to a Christian, speaks a 
kind word to him, or for him, 
he has clone this to his Sub- 
stitute, Christ. 

In God's eyes whenever a 
man injures a Christian by 
word or deed, whenever he 
treats him unkindly or turns 
coldly from him, or points 
the finger of scorn at him, 
or makes a slighting remark 
about him, he does if not to 
him but to his substitute, 

The life of a Christian, in 
God's sight, is as precious as 
the life of his substitute, 
Christ. Why should we fear 
to commit everything into 
God's hands? Why should 
we fear what men may say 
or do when we have God no 
our side? "We know that 
all things work together for 

good to them that love God." 
Rom. 8:28. How can we 
withhold our love when he 
gives us such a precious sub- 
stitute ? 

Christ Incarnate and self 
crucified is the great 
mystery of godliness, or 
"The Way of Holiness." 


Donna Silknitter 

Col. 4 :6, "Let your speech 
be always with grace." 

When, how and what we 
speak is an index to our 
character. It means a lot in 
our Christian living. "A 
word fitly spoken Is like 
apples of gold in pictures of 
silver." Prov. 25:11. 

Are our conversations 
pleasing to God, or do we 
talk about things that we 
would not want to be talking 
about when Christ comes? 
If we are talking and using 
expressions which are not 
becoming to a Christian, we 
will have to be more watch- 
ful and more prayerful to 
overcome this. Therefore 
let us pray the prayer of the 
Psalmist, "Lord, put a watch 
before the door of my lips." 

Christ speaks of two types 



of conversation in Matt. 12: 
84-37, "0 generation of 
vipers, how can ye being- 
evil, speak good things? for 
out of the abundance of the 
heart the mouth speaketh. 
A good man out of the good 
treasure of the heart bring- 
eth forth good things: and 
an evil man out of the evil 
treasure bringeth forth evil 

"But I say unto you, that 
every idle word that men 
shall speak they shall give 
account thereof in the day 
of judgment. For by thy 
words thou shalt be justified, 
and by thy words thou shalt 
be condemned." 

If every one of us would 
stop and realize that every 
idle word we speak will be 
against us in the great judg- 
ment day we as Christians 
would be more careful how 
we talk. People of the 
world are watching us more 

than we think. So if we 
carry on filthy conversa- 
tions, speak evil of others, or 
use idle words, we cannot 
expect to win them to Christ. 
If we want to help others we 
must let our light shine. 

God sometimes wants us 
to talk about Him, to praise 
Him, tell of His great good- 
ness, and thus give en- 
couragement to our fellow- 

| man. 

The Christian's tongue 
should speak forth that 
which is simply straight- 
forward, pleasant, agreeable, 
free from bitter criticism, 
slang, and exaggerated 
statements. Perhaps the 
longest discourse given in 
Bible on the tongue is that 
'given by James. Jas. 3:1-13. 
Eccl. 8:7 tells us "There is 
a time to keep silent and a 
time to speak." Sometimes 
it requires grace and 
courage to speak; at other 
times it requires even more 
courage to keep silent. 
Are we ashamed to talk 
about Christ anywhere we 
go? There are many souls 
who do not know Christ as 
they should and are longing 
to know more about him. 
They need to be encouraged. 
We could win manv more 
souls to Christ if we" would 
go to them with love and 
pray for them and tell them 
of God's love and what He 
has done for us. 

It is our duty to help 
others to find this salvation 
w h i c h Christ himself 
brought to earth. 

Jas. 2:17, "Even so faith, 
if it hath not works, is dead, 
being alone." 

Union, Ohio. 




W. E. Bashore 

In our last article we dis- 
cussed the arguments used 
by the opponents of water. 
Now I would like to discuss 
the necessary steps taught 
in God's word, for salvation. 
Christ teaches that there is 
only one way, and that I 
am the way, the truth and 
the Life. That is the way 
we want and no other. 

1. Paul tells us in Rom. 
10:17, "Faith cometh by 
hearing and hearing by the 
word of God." So the first 
thing, necessary is to hear 
the gospel. Without hearing 
is, it is impossible to know 
what the will of the Lord is 
in regards to our salvation. 
Rom. 10:14, "How then shall 
they call on him in whom 
they have not believed? and 
how shall they believe in him 
of whom they have not 
heard? And how shall they 
hear without a preacher?" 

2. So then after having 
heard the next step is to be^ 
lieve. Acts. 16:31, "And 
they said, Believe on the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and thou 
shalt be saved." The ques- 
tion now comes to mind, 
what must we believe ? The 

32nd verse says, "And they 
spake unto him the word of 
the Lord, and to all that 
were in his house." So it is 
plain that we must believe in 
Jesus as our Lord and 
Saviour, also all that he 
taught while here in this 
world. Heb. 2:3, "How shall 
we escape, if we neglect so 
great salvation; which at the 
first began to be spoken by 
the Lord, and was confirmed 
unto us by them that heard 

3. Having believed, we 
must then repent. Acts. 
2:38, Peter said unto the 
people: "Repent, and be bap- 
tized every one of you in the 
name of Jesus Christ for the 
remission of sins and ye shall 
receive the gift of the Holy 
Ghost." Acts. 3:19, "Repent 
ye therefore, and be con- 
verted, that your sins may 
be blotted out, when the 
times of refreshing shall 
come from the presence of 
the Lord." We must repent, 
and turn from our sinful 
way before God will hear 
our prayers. By repentance 
we crucify the old man of 
sin, in order that we may 
put on the new man in Christ 

4. We must then confess 
that Jesus Christ is the Son 
of God. Acts. 8:37, As 



Philip and the eunuch were 
going along, the eunuch said 
see here is water; what 
doeth hinder me to be bap- 
tized? And Philip said, if 
thou believest with all thine 
heart, thou mayest. And he 
said, I believe that Jesus 
Christ is the son of God. 
Christ tells us in Luke 12:8, 
That whosoever shalt con- 
fess me before men, him 
will I confess before my 
father which is in heaven. 

5. Then the final step is 
baptism. Acts. 8:38, "And 
he commanded the chariot to 
stand still: and they went 
down both into the water, 
both Philip and the eunuch; 
and he baptized him." 
Mark 16:16, Jesus said, "He 
that believeth and is bap- 
tized shall be saved." In 
every example of conversion 
in the Acts of the apostles, 
baptism is mentioned every 
time, where a detailed ac- 
count is given. Then why 
try to minimize, this import- 
ant command. 

Rom. 6:3. Know ye not, 
that so many of us as were 
baptized into Jesus Christ, 
were baptized into his 
death?" Baptism is the 
final step by which to get 
into Christ, and without it, 
we are not in Christ, as this 
passage teaches. Acts. 4:12, 

"Neither is there salvation in 
any other: for there is none 
other name under heaven 
given among men, whereby 
we must be saved." There- 
fore if we are not baptized 
into the name of Jesus how 
can we expect to be saved? 
Christ says that, they that 
try to climb up some other 
way are the same as thieves 
and robbers. John 10:1 

Baptism means the death 
of the old man of sin. By a 
free act of the will we 
reckon ourselves to be dead 
to sin, and the crucifying of 
the old man of sin is, being 
baptized into death. Rom! 
6:3, And as Jesus gave up 
his life so are we planted in 
the likeness of His death, by 
a voluntary, forward action 
in baptism. Baptism is the 
burial, of the old man of sin, 
which takes place in the 
watery grave, Acts 
22:16. It implies salvation 
from, not only the penalty, 
but also the pollution of sin. 

The old man of sin, being 
buried in the watery grave, 
there follows the resurrec- 
tion of the new man in 
Christ Jesus. Rom. 6:4-10. 
This is called the new birth, 
and those regenerated are 
referred to as "babes" or 
new creatures, who are then, 
to do the will of God. So 



important Is the change 
which takes place in bap- 
tism, that Jesus says it is im- 
possible to see the kingdom 
of God without it. It is not 
the water alone, but the 
Holy Spirit who actually 
does the work of renewing 
the heart. Titus 3:5. 

Baptism has another very 
Important meaning that is 
generally overlooked. It rep- 
resents the work of each 
person in the God-head, or in 
the trinity. The great com- 
mission is not a unitarian, 
but a Trinitarian formula. 
Whatever may be said about 
the unity of God, when we 
speak of the Father we do 
not mean the Son, and when 
we speak of the Son we do 
not mean the Holy Spirit. In 
some respects God is one, but 
in others he is three, and it 
is with respect to the trinity 
that baptism is to be per- 

If Jesus did not mean for 
the commission to represent 
the distinction of each mem- 
ber of the trinity, He would 
not have worded the com 
mission as he did. It is the 
Father who accepts the faith 
of the penitent, and who for- 
gives his sin, and receives 
the new-born babe as His 
child. Therefore to be bap- 
tized into the Father means 

the receiving of His loving 
mercy and having him as our 

To be baptized into the 
Son, means to have faith in 
him, as the propitiation for 
our sins, the one who gave 
his life for us, and who is the 
head of the church, which Is 
his body. By which we put 
on Christ and rise to walk in 
newness of life. 

To be baptized into the 
Holy Spirit is to receive by 
faith the Holy Spirit and his 
work in the new birth. It is 
the Holy Spirit that convicts 
of sin, who cleanses the 
heart, and helps us to live 
Godly in this life. 

Being born of water and 
of the Spirit are linked to- 
gether by faith, so if faith is 
lacking, baptism is not 
efficacious, and the Spirit 
will not be given. How 
simple and yet how import- 
ant is baptism. We hear the 
gospel and believe it, we re- 
pent and come to the water. 
We bury the old man of sin. 
We bow the head to accept 
the free gift of God, and 
again to show our faith in 
Jesus, who died for our sins, 
and again to show faith in 
the holy Spiirt, who makes 
our hearts his dwelling place, 
we rise, redeemed, renewed 
a child of God, ready to re- 



ceive the eternal riches of 
his promises which he has 
made to us. For if this 
earthly house of our taber- 
nacle is dissolved we have a 
building, a house not made 
with hands, eternal in the 
heavens. II Cor. 5:1. 

Live Oak, Calif. 


As many of you know, 
Brother Kyle and Sister 
Mary Reed volunteered to 
go into relief work in China 
under the supervision of the 
Mennonite Central Com- 
mittee, about two years 
ago. Sister Reed was to 
stay in the United States 
until she had finished her 
nursing course. By the time 
she finished and finally 
secured passage, the fall of 
1947, Brother Reed was 
working with a tractor 
project of the Mennonite 
unit reclaiming flooded land 
for cultivation, in the Honan 
Province of China. She was 
located in a hospital in the 
same provnce, which (as I 
gather from the reports) has 
about the same duties, and 
equipment as a large doctor's 
office that is isolated from 
a large hospital in our 
country. j 

With the courtesy of the 
"China Relief Notes" of the 
Mennonite Central Com- 
mittee, written in December 
1947, and just recently pub- 
lished, we are reprinting a 
report of Sister Reed and 
also two paragraphs from 
the report of Titus Lehman 
on the conditions in general 
of the Relief unit in a 
country stricken with civil 

— Editor. 

Nursing in The Land of 
Golden Opportunity 

Mary Reed 

In these days of political 
and economic turmoil it Is 
wholesome to be reminded 
that nursing was one of the 
earliest works of mercy of 
the Christian church. In 
China the work was started 
and developed by mission- 
ary nurses. It is the only 
country in the world where 
such an opportunity has been 
given where they were left 
unhampered to work out a 
modern nursing system in a 
land where the work was 
unknown and undeveloped. 

The first nurse came to 
China in 1884, but until 1914 
there wasn't even a word 
for "nurse" in the Chinese 
language. Since then the 



nursing progress has been 
unparalled in any land at 
any time in the world's his- 
tory of nursing. This pro- 
gress was made in spite of 
many difficulties, and, at 
times they accomplished 
what seemed to be the im- 
possible, because of their be- 
lief that "With God nothing 
— absolutely nothing — is im- 

Today is still a day of 
opportunity because China 
only has around 12,000 doc- 
tors and 7,000 nurses for her 
450.000,000 people. With 
such a scarcity of medical 
personnel, qualified people 
are not attracted to the in- 
terior and rural villages. The 
traditional herb doctors far 
out-number the trained 
physicians and ply their 
trade wtih no knowledge of 
modern medicine and with 
all the ghastly superstitious 
practices known to this age. 

During the war nursing 
suffered enormous loss in 
prestige and lowered stand- 
ards, because to the Japanese 
a nurse was a servant of the 
doctor. The student re- 
ceived no instruction in even 
the elementary procedures 
of bed making and bathing 
a patient. What little care 
the patient received was 
given by a member of his 

family who set up house- 
keeping right in the ward. 
Many hospitals now have 
Chinese nurses on their staff 
who were trained and gradu- 
ated under such circum- 
stances, but the central gov- 
ernment requires an addi- 
tional year of practice under 
good supervision before 
these nurses may qualify for 
national registration. 

Young foreign nurses just 
out from home full of en- 
thusiasm and visions of how 
to meet the need are still 
able to accomplish what 
seems to be the impossible. 
Many of them are returning 
to hospitals which they were 
forced to evacuate a few 
years before, only to realize 
the full meaning of "rehabil- 
itation." Single-handed they 
find themselves reviving the 
school of nursing, teaching 
many classes, supervising 
the repair of damaged build- 
ings, and acting as general 
manager of the entire insti- 
tution. Others are finding 
their way into towns and 
villages where there are not 
hospitals, or trained physi- 
cians to care for the sick. 
Here they open clinics where 
they act in the capacity of a 
physician, even to perform- 
ing minor operations. 

These are a few of the 



things I learned and a few 
of the impressions made 
upon my mind during the 
first ten weeks of my three- 
months medical orientation 
period in China. The events 
of the following two weeks 
have made me wonder if 
China is still a land of Gold- 
en Opportunity, or if this is 
just another time when we 
are faced with what only 
seems to be the impossible. 
The civil war which is I 
spreading rapidly over the 
country makes it almost im- 
possible for foreigners to 
work in those areas. 

The Communists are leav- 
ing a widespread trail of de- 
struction behind them— 
wrecking railroads, destroy- 
ing bridges, and seizing what! 
supplies they need to carry 
on their campaigns. The 
hospital where I was work- 
ing was looted and then 
burned to the ground. 
Foreigners are often mis- 
treated and robbed and 
several missionaries have! 
been shot or killed with hand 
grenades. Clinics, hospitals, 
and entire missions are be- 
ing evacuated to more peace- 
ful areas. 

With the coming of the 
new year we have to stop 
and wonder if our efforts 
during the past year have 

been in vain. Certainly not, 
for the work we have done 
has been "In the Name of 
Christ." The outlook for the 
future is dark, but very 
challenging. Physically 
China's needs are immense. 
Politically they are even 
more immense. 

From Report of 
Titus Lehman 

In a special unit meeting 
on December 19 we decided 
upon discontinuing work in 
Honan and evacuating when 
plane service was available. 
Rail communication had 
been destroyed weeks be- 

On December 28, Edwin 
Schrag, Wayne Yoder, 
Robert Waltner and Kyle 
and Mary Reed came in from 
their Lo~ho work for the last 
time. The work of the four 
men ended with the Com- 
munists' "borrowing" of 
most of the trucks, tractors, 
and the jeeps from the 
CNRRA Tractor Mainte- 
nance Depot. Mary's work 
was ended because the 
Seventh Day Adventist Mis- 
sion hospital in which she 
had been working was burn- 
ed when Lo-ho was looted. 
The five brought along an 
Adventist missionary and 
made the 120-mile trip to 



Kaifeng on two Allis-Chal- 
mers tractors with trailers 
in three days. 

A load of forty-nine mis- 
sionaries, missionary ehil 
dren, and relief workers 
went out on a special plane 
Dec. 30. Four and five days 
later two more planes took 
unit members, recent em- 
ployees, personal effects, 
and a goodly portion of our 
equipment. It was now ours 
to hope and begin looking 
for work in places which 
should suffer less military 


Wm. Root 

This message, from God, 
comes from the Weeping 
Prophet, Jeremiah. It is our 
purpose in this article to 
give to the readers of the 
Monitor, some of the high 
spots in his message. 

The first high spot is "The 
Fountain and Cistern." 
Jeremiah exposes those 
apostate, idol making Jews. 
He gives God's expostulation 
(reasoning) with them for 
the evils which they had 
committed. Two great evils, 
"For my people have com- 

mitted two evils; they have 
forsaken me, the fountain of 
living waters, and hewed 
them out cisterns, broken 
cisterns, that can hold no 
water." Jer. 2:13. 

This expostulation was 
against God's people, the 
people whom he had chosen, 
from among other people, 
for His very own, those 
whom he had espoused for 
His bride. 

God said, "I remember 
thee, the kindness of thy 
youth, the love of thine 
espousals, when thou went- 
est after me in the wilder- 
ness, in a land that was not 
sown. Israel was holiness 
unto the Lord, and the first- 
fruits of his increase: all 
that devour him shall 
offend; evil shall come upon 
them, saith the Lord." Jer. 

But look at them now, for- 
saking God, the God who 
said, "Thou shalt have no 
other gods beside me, for I 
am a jealous God." 

Think dear reader, how 
God must have been grieved 
at them; in his grief He 
calls out in astonishment, 
Hath a nation changed 
their gods, which are yet no 
gods? but my people have 
changed their glory for that 
which doth not profit. Be 



estonished, ye heavens, at 
this, and be horribly afraid, 
be ye very desolate, said the 
Lord." Jer. 2:11-12. 

What is the high spot in 
all this for the people of our 
day? This is an espostula- 
tion against apostasy, in- 
vidual and church. 

Have you and I ever seen 
such a condition in the 
church of the living God? 
After once having been in 
holy orders, keeping the 
commandments, in love and 
unity of the Spirit, then to 
renounce those holy orders, 
and serve the god of this 
world. After having been 
spiritually transform- 
ed, molded in clay, having 
heard the message through 
the word of God, working 
ing under the hand of God, 
sealed in wax or clay, (by the 
Holy Spirit) reflecting as a 
mirror the way of righteous- 
ness, yet to forsaking God? 

0, apostate church, where 
are you? Yon, "which have 
forsaken the right way, and 
are gone astray, following 
the way of Balaam the son 
of Bosor, who loved the 
wages of unrighteousness." 
II Pet. 2:15. 

Your Chapel's were once a 
place of worship of the Al- 
mighty God, but now they 
are a place of amusement, a 

place of festivity and frolic, 
instead of a place of prayer 
and the preached word. The 
apostate church is a place 
(house) of merchandise, a 
bureau of amusement or a 
social club. "Ye have for- 
saken me, the fountain of 
living waters." 

You should have been, yea 
all, true children of God, who 
make up the church of Jesus 
Christ, water carriers, carry- 
ing the water of life, but ye 
apostate church, ye have for- 
saken living water, which 
issued from God's house. 

Ezekiel says, "Afterward 
he brought me again unto 
the door of the house; and, 
behold, waters issued out 
from under the threshold of 
the house eastward: for the 
forefront of the house stood 
toward the east, and the 
waters came down from un- 
der, from the right side of 
the house, at the south side 
of the altar." Ezek. 47:1. 

The apostate church has 
forsaken Christ, who is liv- 
ing water, "hewn out cis- 
terns that can hold no 
water," chosing worldly 
amusements rather than 
spiritual worship. 

Christ twice purged the 
temple of the merchandising 
industry. What would He 
now say and do, if He were 



to return and see the huck- 
stering and junketing, 
vaudeville and filmflam of 
modern apostate churches? 
"It is no function of the 
blood bought church to en- 
tertain or amuse anyone; 
neither with legitimate 
drama, Bible scenes or the 
degrading vaudeville of the 
world. He and His apostles 
never dreamed of putting 
the gospel on stage exhibi- 
tion or making its adminis- 
tration an amusement for 
lost men," quoting Mr. Stone. 
Certainly these apostate 
amusements can contain no 
living water, no Holy Spirit. 

The second "High Spot" in 
the prophet's message from 
God is, the ineradicable stain 
of sin. "For though thou 
wash thee with nitre, and 
take thee much sope yet 
thine iniquity is marked be- 
fore me, saith the Lord God." 
Jer. 2:22. 

"Thine own wickedness 
shall correct thee, and thy 
blacksiidings shall reprove 
thee: know therefore and 
see that it is an evil thing 
and bitter, that thou hast 
forsaken the Lord thy God, 
and that my fear is not in 
thee, saith the Lord of hosts. 
For of old time I have 
broken thy yoke, and burst 
thy bands; and thou saidst, 

I will not transgress; when 
upon every high hill and un- 
der every green tree thou 
wanderest, playing the har- 
lot." Jer. 2:19-20. 

0, ye apostate church 
playing the harlot with the 
pleasures, fashions and pas- 
sions of this ungodly world, 
yet Israel was a "noble vine." 
"Yet I had planted thee a 
noble vine, wholly a right 
seed: how then art thou 
turned into the degenerate 
plant of a strange vine unto 

Ye apostate, ye too were 
once living branches of an- 
other "vine" (Christ), vine 
of the "Husbandman" (God) 
but now your iniquities, your 
sin is known unto God, ye 
are withered branches, 
which can bear no fruit, fit 
only to be cut asunder and 
burned in the fire, the in- 
eradicable stain of sin rest- 
ing upon you. 

"For I know your mani- 
fold transgressions and your 
mighty sins : they afflict the 
just, they take a bribe, and 
they turn aside the poor in 
the gate from their right." 
Amos ^)*12j 

The third "High Spot" in 
the message of God is, "The 
search for a man." Where 
in apostate Christianity, can 
Christ search for a righteous 



man? Christ asked the 
question, "When the Son of 
man cometh, shall he find 
faith on the earth?" In all 
the great city of Jerusalem, 
there was no man to be 
found, a man worthy of the 
name, in God's sight, no 
spiritual man. 

Jer. 5:1, "Run ye to and 
fro through the streets of 
Jerusalem, and see now, and 
know, and seek in the broad 
places thereof, if ye can find 
a man, if there be any that 
executeth judgment, that 
seeketh the truth ; and I will 
pardon it." 

Look at their pitiful con- 
dition, and yours, Ye apos- 
tate, "0 Lord, are not thine 
eyes upon the truth? Thou 
hast stricken them, but they 
have not grieved; thou hast 
consumed them, but they 
have refused to receive cor- 
rection: they have made 
their faces harder than a 
rock; they have refused to 
return." Jer. 5:3. 

Our fourth "High Spot" is 
The Old Ways. Some folks 
in an apostate church have 
told us, that they had a won- 
derful church 50 yeras ago, 
but a greater one today. 
That greater one is engaged 
in all sorts of plays, banquet- 
ings, and amusements: to 

your unworthy servant, it is 
far less spiritual than it was 

Some say they are not in 
the same faith they once 
were, but have a greater 
faith. Among such greater 
faith we have seen all the 
liberal activities which have 
caused the modern clown 
trend to apostasy. 

We say the old ways are 
best. Paul says, "Where- 
fore come out from among 
them, and be ye separate, 
saith the Lord, and touch 
not the unclean thing ; and I 
will receive you." II Cor. 
6:17. God's message was, 
"Thus saith the Lord, stand 
ye in the ways, and see, and 
ask for the old paths, where 
is the good way, and walk 
therein, and ye shall find 
rest for your souls. But 
they said, We will not walk 
therein." Jer. 6:16. 

This is the Divine call of 
God's message : walk in the 
right paths, keep his com- 
mandments. "Blessed are 
they that keep his command- 
ments, that they may have 
right to the tree of life, 
and may enter in through 
the gates into the city." Rev. 

Great Bend, Kans. 
(To be continued.) 




Sister C. Rensberger 

Grace and peace be multi- 
plied unto you through the 
knowledge of God and of 
Jesus our Lord in His most 
precious name. 

"Now unto the King eter- 
nal, immortal, invisible, the 
only wise God, be honor and 
^lory for ever and ever. 
Amen." I Tim. 1:17. Christ 
was dead three days 
and t h ree nights in 
the heart of the earth, where 
it is written that sin goes. 
"Now that he ascended, what 
is it but that he also descend- 
ed first into the lower parts 
of the earth?" Eph. 4:9. 

"Who shall descend into 
the deep ? (That is, to bring 
up Christ again from the 
dead.)" Rom. 10:7. When 
He has by Himself purged 
our sins and the Lord hath 
laid on Him the iniquity of 
us all. After being raised 
"from the dead," "from this 
death," he was no more mor- 
tal but immortal. Since 
"raised from the dead" is 
recorded at least three dozen 
times the apostles ceased not 
to preach "Christ invisible." 

Many times He appeared 
to prove that it was He, Him- 

self, who had suffered. "A 
body hast thou prepared 
me." Heb. 10 :5. There is one 
standing among you whom 
ye know not. Yield your- 
selves unto God as those that 
are "alive" from the dead. 
"That as sin hath reigned 
unto death, even so might 
grace reign through right- 
eousness unto eternal life by 
Jesus Christ our Lord." 
Rom. 5:21. 

"What shall we say then? 
Shall we continue in sin, that 
grace may abound? God 
forbid. How shall we, that 
are dead to sin, live any 
longer therein? Know ye 
not, that so many of us as 
were baptized into Jesus 
Christ were baptized into 
his death? Therefore we 
are buried with him by bap- 
tism into death : that like as 
Christ was raised up from 
the dead by the glory of the 
Father, even so we also 
should walk in newness of 

For if we have been plant- 
ed together in the likeness of 
his death, we shall be also in 
the likeness of his resurrec- 
tion: knowing this, that our 
old man is crucif ed with him, 
that the body of sin might be 
destroyed, that henceforth 
we should not serve sin. For 



he that is dead is freed from 

Now if we be dead with 
Christ, we believe that we 
shall also live with him- 
knowing that Christ being 
raised from the dead dieth 
no more: death hath no 
more dominion over him 
For in that he died, he died 
unto sin once: but in that 
he liveth, he liveth unto God. 
"Likewise reckon ye also 
yourselves to be dead indeed 
unto sin, but alive unto God 
through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Let no sin therefore 
reign in your mortal body, 
that ye should obey it in the 
lusts thereof. Neither yield I 
ye your members as instru-' 
ments of unrighteousness 
unto sin: but yield your- 
selves unto God, as those 
that are alive from the dead, 
and your members as instru- 
ments of righteousness unto 
God." Rom. 6:1-13. 

"For the wages of sin is 
death; but the gift of God is 
eternal life through Jesus 
Christ our Lord." Rom. 
6:23. Giving thanks always 
unto God and the Father for 
all things in the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. "Thanks 
be unto God for his un- 
speakable gift." 

Goshen, Ind. 


When thou seest misery in 
toy brother's face, let him 
see mercy in thine eyes.— 

Sermons coming from the 
pew are stronger than ser- 
mons coming from the' pul- 
pit. Every righteous man is 
a sermon within himself.— 

To reach the port of 
heaven, we must sail, and 
not drift, nor lie at anchor. 

The man with a few words 
doesn't have to take so many 
of them back. 

Don't give away ail your 
good advice. Save a bit of 
it for yourself. 

Opportunity makes the 
man, but only when he 
knows what to do with it. 

That which is to reach the 
heart must come from the 

Light is the task when 
many share the toil. 

It sometimes takes cour- 
age to insist that you are 
right, but a lot more to ad- 
mit that you are wrong. 


Vol. XXVI 

April 15, 1948 

No. 8 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints. 


OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and || OUR WATCHWORD- Go into all 
Scriptural m practice. jj the world and preach the gospel 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified more righteous 
more holy, ana more perfect through faith and obedience ' 


This fact was prophecied 
by Isaiah and by the Psalm- 
ist and now is varified by 
Christ, Himself. Matt. 21: 
42, "Jesus saith unto them, 
Did ye never read in the 
scriptures, the stone which 
the builders rejected, the 
same is become the head of 
the corner : this is the Lord's 
doing, and it is marvelous in 
our eyes?" 

The Jews, the separate 
people upon whom God en- 
trusted the building of the 
Church, rejected, refused to 
hear, and even unjustly 
treated the Christ, the head 
of the_ church. He was to 
be their Saviour but never- 
theless He still became the 
head of God's people and 
those who would not accept 
Him were cut off. Eph. 5: 
23 speaks about Him as the 
head of the Church and 





verse 24 tells us that 
Church is subject 

Eph. 1 tells about 
power and authority 
God has given Christ 
how through faith we , 
partake of God's blessings. 
Verse 22 and 23 conclude 
with Christ made head of all 
things, "And hath put all 
things under his feet, and 
gave him to be the head over 
all things to the church, 
which is his body, the ful- 
ness of him that filleth all in 

Let us also meditate on the 
many thoughts which de- 
scribe the true Christ in Col. 
1:14-18, "In whom we have 
redemption through his 
blood, even the forgiveness 
of sins : Who is the image 
of the invisible God, the 
firstborn of every creature : 
For by him were all things 
created, that are in heaven, 
and that are in the earth, 


visible and invisible, whether 
they be thrones, or dominions 
or principalities, or powers:] 
all things were created by j "My Church." That 

him, and for him: and he is 
before all things, and by him 
all things consist. And he is 
head of the body, the church : 
who is the beginning, the 
firstborn from the dead; 
that in all things he might 
have the preeminence." 

Christ the head of the 
church, on his shed blood de- 
pends our redemption, the 
forgiveness of our sins. 
Christ is actually the head 
of all things of which the 
church is the most import- 
ant, the crowning aim of 
man's existence. As we 
meditate upon the beginning 
of Christ, His life, His vicar- 
ious suffering for humanity 
and then His resurrection 
and ascension up into 
Heaven; we cannot help but 
be lost in amazement. I won- 
der if we do not have similar 
thoughts as we think of the 
church, Christ's spiritual 
body, His bride in Heaven, 
the one for whom He sacri- 
ficed so much the one that is 
promised so much in Heaven. 

This brings us to the ques- 
ton, which church is this? 
In our present day there are 
so many denominations and 
in fact in ages gone by there 

were a number of different 
ones. Christ does not speak 
of any one denomination but 


of individuals who will be 
! ready when He comes. Let 
jus notice some of the definite 
characteristics of these in- 
dividuals as listed in the 
scripture, they will believe 
: in Christ as their head, they 
I will be subject unto Christ at 
I all times, they will live and 
move according to His in- 
structions, and they will 
adore and worship Him. We 
need not be very careful un- 
til we can eliminate many 
beliefs in our search for in- 
dividuals who are actually 
approaching Christ the true 

"Then were the disciples 
glad, when they saw the 
Lord. Then said Jesus to 
them again, Peace be unto 
you: as my Father hath sent 
me, even so send I you. And 
when he had said this, he 
breathed on them, and saith 
unto them, Receive ye the 
Holy Ghost: Whose 'soever 
sins ye remit, they are re- 
mitted unto them ; and whose 
soever sins ye retain, they 
are retained." Jno. 20 :21-23. 

Notice that Christ says 
that we are sent just as the 
Father hath sent him. We 
even have the power of the 


Holy Spirit to use and notice 
in the last clause the power 
that is given the church to 
rid itself of sins. What a 
task we have before us, to 
do as He did, to follow God's 
will as He did. No wonder 
that He gave us many sacred 
ordinances and teachings 
that we might not be over- 
come by the power of satan 
and his followers. 

"Let no man beguile you of 
your reward in a voluntary 
humility and worshipping of 
angels, intruding into those 
things which he hath not 
seen, vainly puffed up by his 
fleshly mind, and not hold- 
ing the Head, from which all 
the body by joints and bands 
having nourishment minis- 
tered, and knit together, in- 
creaseth with the increase of 
God." Col. 2:18-19. 

The time is near when we 
must be very careful that we 
are not led away from Christ 
the Head of the Church. So 
many organizations and 
groups that are not follow- 
ing all that He taught and 
practiced, with every kind of 
teaching, that it behooves us 
to follow His word closely. 


W. E. Bashor 

_ To give pleasure to a 
single heart by a single kind 
act is better, than a thousand 
head-bowings in prayer. 

Part III 

In this article we wish to 
present, the belief of the 
early church Fathers, with 
reference to the purpose, for 
which baptism was adminis- 
tered in the infancy of the 
church. We are not going 
to the early church histor- 
ians for our faith, but just 
to show the belief that pre- 
valed at that early age of the 
church. This evidence is not 
decisive, but would have 
great weight in that it hor- 
monizes with the teaching of 
the new testament. 

The epistle of Barnabas, 
which was written at an 
early date, and is by some 
historians accredited to the 
Barnabas, who was Paul's 
companion, at one time con- 
sidered to be sacred; says, 
"Consider how he hath join- 
ed both the cross and the 
water together; and again, 
we go down into the water, 
full of sin and pollutions ; but 
come up again bringing 
forth fruit; having in our 
hearts the fear and hope 
which is in Jesus." 

Hermes, writing about A. 
D. 95, says, "Before man re- 


West Milton, Ohio, April 15, 1948 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board, of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Melvin Roesch, Wauseon, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Ray S. Shank, Mechanicsburg, Pa., 
Associate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

ceives the name of the Son 
of God, he is ordained to 
death ; but, when he receives 
that seal, he is freed from 
death, and delivered unto 
life ; now, that seal is water, 
into which men descend 
under an obligation to death, 
but ascend out of it, being 
appointed unto life." 

Gregory Nasianzen, A. D. 
360, "We are buried with 
Christ by baptism, that we 
may also rise again with 
him; we descend with him, 
that we may also be lifted 
up with him ; we ascend with 
him, that we also may be 
glorified with him." 

The Pastor of Hernias. 

written at a very early date, 
and thought by many to have 
been written by the Hermas 
that Paul mentions in Rom. 
16:24, Visions 3:7, says, "Do 
you wish to know who are 
the others who fell near the 
j waters, but could not be roll- 
ed into them? These are 
; they who have heard the 
| word and wish to be bap- 
|tized into the name of the 
Lord ; but when the chastity 
i demanded by the truth 
I comes into their recollection, 
I they draw back." Here he 
I mentions the ones that have 
been taught, but refuse to be. 
baptized, just as we find 
people doing today. Again 
he says, "I heard sir, some 
teachers maintain that there 
is no other repentance than 
that which takes place when 
we descended into the water 
and received the remission 
of former sins. That was 
sound doctrine which you 
heard, for that is really the 

Justin Martyr, who was a 
pupil of Polycarp, and he be- 
ing baptized by the apostle 
John, says, "As many as are 
persuaded and believe to be 
true, these things that are 
taught and spoken by us, 
and given assurance that 
they are able to live accord- 
ingly, are taught to pray, 


and fasting to implore from 
God the forgiveness of sins 
previously committed ; we 
ourselves praying and fast- 
ing with them. Then they 
are led by us to where there 
is water and are regenerated 
in the same manner in which 
we ourselves were regenera- 
ted, for in the name of God 
the Father of all and Lord, 
and of our Saviour Jesus 
Christ, and of the Holy 
Ghost, they then received 
this bath in water." Apology 

^ Tertullian A. D. 160 says, 
"The law of immersion has 
been imposed, and the form 
has been prescribed. "Go," 
said he, "teach all nations, 
baptizing them into the 
name of the Father and of 
the Son and of the Holy 
Ghost." Comparing this law 
with the limitation, "Except 
a man be born of water and 
of the Spirit, he cannot en- 
ter into the kingdom of 
God." We are forced to be- 
lieve in the necessity of im- 
mersion. Therefore all who 
believed after these words 
were uttered, were im- 

We could give many more 
references from the early 
church histories, but this 
will suffice to show what the 
early practice of the church 

was in regards to the pur- 
pose of baptism. Those who 
baptize by single immersion 
should take notice that all of 
the early church fathers 
without a single exception 
practiced triune immersion 
for the remission of sins, for 
over three hundred years. 
Why the change, if not that 
men love darkness rather 
than light? 

Ananias, said to Paul, 
"Arise and be baptized, and 
wash away thy sins, calling 
on the name of the Lord." 
It is this attitude of the be- 
liever and not baptism in 
water that is the means of 
salvation. Baptism, is a will- 
ingness of the heart, without 
which God cannot and will 
not cleanse the heart from 
sin. Baptism means more 
than a consecration, it repre- 
sents the regeneration of the 
heart, and the saving inward 
work, because the inward 
attitude of obedience must be 
expressed in the outward 
acts of obedience. To call 
baptism a saving ordinance 
is not to say that merely go- 
ing through the form will 
save, but that baptism 
should have its place among 
the various agencies of 

For example, "By grace 
are ye saved," Eph. 2:8. "For 



with the mouth confession 
is made unto salvation," 
Rom. 10:1. "For we are 
saved by hope." Rom. 8:24. 
"Believe on the Lord Jesus 
Christ and thou shalt be 
saved," Acts 16:31. So we 
are saved by faith. Rom. 1 : 
16, "The Gospel is the power 
of God unto salvation to 
every one that believeth." 
No minister I ever heard 
ever denied these agencies of 
salvation, so why deny bap- 
tism, even though we do not 
understand how it brings 
salvation, coupled with the 
other agencies, with which it 
is associated. When we read 
Mark 16:16, "He that believ- 
eth and is baptized shall be 
saved." And again, Acts 
2:38, "Repent and be bap- 
tized every one of you for 
the remission of your sins." 
Shall we make baptism less 
essential than the other 
agencies named? It has its 
part in the plan of salvation, 
by enlightening the con- 
science and strengthening 
the will. To reject it or to 
alter it is to lose its benefits, 
and to do so willfully is to 
show a readiness to break 
any other of God's laws 
when it comes handy for us 
to do so. Thus being guilty 
of one, we become guilty of 
all. James 2:10, 

Baptism, must not be 
isolated and then rejected, 
because none of the means of 
salvation are without the 
others. One link out of a 
chain, and the chain is 
broken and its strength 
gone. One of the means of 
grace refused, and the words 
follow, through faith. Faith 
is the victory, and that faith 
worketh in love. If love is 
proof of being God's chil- 
dren, then love is shown by 
obedience, I John 5:1, "For 
this is the love of God that 
we keep his command- 
ments." Neither is love with- 
out repentance, for we can- 
not love two masters, and 
after repentance comes con- 
fession, if we confess our 
sins he is faithful and just to 
forgive. All of these in one 
passage or another, are link- 
ed with baptism, and without 
baptism they loose their 

So in Titus 3:4-8, we read, 
"But after that the kind- 
ness and love of God our 
Saviour toward man appear- 
ed. Not by works of right- 
eousness which we have 
done, but according to his 
mercy he saved us, by the 
washing of regeneration, 
(baptism), and renewing of 
the Holy Ghost; which he 
shed on us abundantly 


through Jesus Christ our 
Saviour; that being justified 
by his grace, we should be 
made heir according to the 
hope of eternal life. This is 
a faithful saying, and these 
things I will that thou 
affirm constantly, that they 
which have believed in God 
might be careful to maintain 
good works." 

Ceres, Calif. 



(Reprinted by Permision of Breth- 
ren Publishing House,, Elgin, 111.) 

Man is absolutely right- 
eous only by God's plan, f ore- 
ordaine d, predestinated, 
elected to righteousness. 

"According as he hath 
chosen us in him before the 
foundation of the world, that 
we should be holy and with- 
out blame before him in love : 
having predestinated us 
unto the adoption of children 
by Jesus Christ to himself, 
according to the good pleas- 
ure of his will." Eph. 1 :4-5. 

God foresaw that man by 
works could never stand 
justified in his sight, hence 
he foreordained that Christ 
should be man's righteous- 
ness. God predestinated 

that all who should be saved 
must be saved through the 
merit of Christ, and not 
through the merit of their 
own works. It is by pre- 
destination, by foreordina- 
tion, by election that we 
stand, and not by works of 
righteousness which we can 
do, or that we have done. 
"Hath not the potter power 
over the clay, of the same 
lump to make one vessel unto 
honor, and another unto dis- 
honor?" Rom. 9:21. If sal- 
vation were a matter of 
works, the making or shap- 
ing of a vessel would not be 
the work of the potter that 
moulds the clay. But since 
salvation depends upon elec- 
tion, not upon works, it is 
the work of the potter, and 
clay of the same lump is 
moulded to honor or to dis- 
honor by divine foreordina- 

To illustrate: The good 
moral man and the Christian 
stand upon the same plane 
as relates to works. They 
are both honest, truthful, 
benevolent, virtuous, — clay 
of the very same lump, but 
one goes to hell and the other 
to heaven. "So then it is not 
of him that willeth, nor of 
him that runneth, but of God 
that showeth mercy." Rom. 



If it were a matter of 
works, it would be a matter 
of him that willeth and of 
him that runneth; but since 
it is not of works, but of 
grace, it is of God who shows 
mercy. The moral man is 
doomed without the blood of 
Christ; hence he is far from 
God, who shows mercy by 
holding out to him a city of 
refuge, a free salvation, an 
elect household, a fore- 
ordained substitute. 

The Christian falls, all 
covered with condemnation, 
if measured by the merit of 
his works, but when meas- 
ured by the merit of Christ, 
his substitue, he stands jus- 
tified. It is of God, the 
Divine Potter, who shows 
mercy, and not of him that 
wills, "Blessed be the God 
and Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, who hath 
blessed us with all spiritual 
blessings in heavenly places 
in Christ; according as he 
hath chosen us in him before 
the foundation of the world, 
that we should be holy and 
without blame before him in 
love: having predestinated 
us Unto the adoption of chil- 
dren by Jesus Christ to him- 
self, according to the good 
pleasure of his will." Eph. 
1:3-5. God's children were 
chosen to be holy and with- 

out blame before the founda- 
tion of the world, placed in 
this state by God's own pre- 
destinated plan, and not by 
anything that they can do or 
have done. We cannot stand 
without absolute holiness, 
absolute righteousness, and 
this obtained only by "being 
predestinated according to 
[the purpose of him who 
worketh all things after the 
! council of his own will. Eph. 

We can "be holy and with- 
out blame" only by the plan 
of God, "who hath saved us, 
and called us with an holy 
calling, not according to our 
works, but according to his 
own purpose and grace, 
whch was given us in Christ 
Jesus before the world be- 
gan." II Tim. 1:9. None 
can stand but God's own 
elect; all others will be lost. 
God's children stand "elect 
according to the fore- 
knowledge of God the 
Father, through sanctifica- 
tion of the Spirit, unto obedi- 
ence and sprinkling of the 
blood of Jesus Christ." I 
Pet. ! 1:2. 

They stand elect, not be- 
cause of any special fore- 
ordination to them as in- 
dividuals, but because they 
have accepted God's own 
predestined plan by which a 



man is made to stand, "holy! 
and blameless." God fore- 1 
saw that man could never 
walk up to a perfect stand- 
ard, therefore he predeter- 
mined to offer a Perfect 
Substitute, Christ Our 
Righteousness, to every one 
who would receive the gift. 
All who accept the gift stand 
elect according to the fore- 
knowledge of God. God 
foresaw that none could be 
saved by works; therefore, 
in his great mercy, he pre- 
destinated a plan by which 
all could be holy, all could be 
righteous, by which every 
man can stand as one of 
God's own elect. "We are 
bound to give thanks always 
to God for you, brethren be- 
loved of the Lord, because 
God hath from the begin- 
ning chosen you to salvation 
through sanctification of the 
Spirit and belief of the 
truth: whereunto he called 
you by our gospel ,to the 
obtaining of the glory of our 
Lord Jesus Christ." II 
Thess. 2:13-14. 

God calls all men by his 
Word, by his servants, by 
the all-prevading power of 
his Holy Spirit; but only 
those who heed the call and 
accept Christ as their right- 
eousness ever become his 
own elect. Whenever a man 

becomes a child of God, it is 
not the man's willing that 
constitutes him God's child; 
yet no man can become a 
child of God until he wills to 
become one, and there is no 
man with Gospel privileges 
who cannot become an elect 
child of God. "And we know 
that all things work to- 
gether for good to them that 
jlove God, to them who are 
the called according to his 
purpose. For whom he did 
foreknow, he also did pre- 
destinate to be conformed to 
the image of his Son, that he 
might be the first born 
among many brethren. 
Moreover whom he did pre- 
destinate, them he also call- 
ed: and whom he called, 
them he also justified: and 
whom he justified, them he 
also glorified." Rom. 8: 

God calls all men, but only 
those who heed the call and 
give their love to God "are 
the called according to His 

Not one of this class is 
saved because he wills to be 
saved, and yet not one of 
them could be saved if he did 
not will to be saved. Any 
man may put himself into 
this class if he wills to do so. 
There is not one of the class 
there without God's call, and 



not one of the class who did 
not heed the call and thereby 
become one of the elect, one 
of the called according to 
God's purpose. Men are 
adopted into the class after 
they heed the call, not be- 
fore. "When men heed the 
call of God and give him 
their love they are number- 
ed with the elect. "What 
shall we then say to these 
things? If God be for us, 
who can be against us? He 
that spared not his own Son, 
but delivered him up for us 
all, how shall he not with 
him also freely give us all 
things? Who shall lay any- 
thing to the charge of God's 
elect? It is God that justi- 
fieth." Rom. 8:21-33. Who- 
ever stands saved stands so 
because he has accepted 
God's foreordained substi- 
tute, the predestined right- 
eousness of all the elect 


Wm. Root 

Part 2 

In the first article we gave 
four, "High Spots." In this 
message from God, our fifth 
is "Lost Opportunity." 

Israel experienced this, their 
cry was, "The harvest is 
past, the summer is ended, 
and we are not saved." Jer. 

What a cry! No more 
opportunity for salvation, 
no more time for harvest; 
you too, dear friend, who 
have chosen to drift into 
apostasy, you are loosing 
opportunity. Never since 
the Church of Jesus Christ 
was established in the world, 
was there greater opportun- 
ity to witness for Jesus than 
in the present; never larger 
fields to harvest for God, 
never, shall we say, more 
workers needed in God's 
vineyard, nor lost souls 
dying than now? 

In addition to this, "Satan 
is going about, seeking 
whom he may devour," try- 
ing to deceive the very 
elect," who need strengthen- 
ing by your zeal and cour- 
age, "Lift up your eyes and 
look on the fields, they are 
white already to harvest." 
Besides this, dear one you 
may drift along with an 
apostate Church, with the 
crowd and then find your- 
self as Israel did, "unsaved." 

The spirit of anti-christ is 
here in the world, we see it 
upon every hand, the time of 
the personification of the 



personal anti-christ may 
soon appear, who knows? 

We need each other's pray- 
ers. You who are in apos- 
tasy, we are praying for 
for you ; will you too pray ? 
Let us all use to the fullest 
our opportunity, to win our 
loved ones to Christ, "For 
the night will come, wherein 
no man can work." 

The five foolish virgins 
did not use their opportun- 
ity, the result was just as it 
was with Israel, "Afterward 
came also the other virgins, 
saying, Lord, Lord, open to 
us," but "the door was shut." 
Too late, too late. And God 
will be grieved, as he said, 
"For the hurt of the daugh- 
ter of my people am I hurt; 
I am black; astonishment 
hath taken hold on me. Is 
tnere no balm in Gilead; is 
there no physician there? 
Why then is not the health 
of the daughter of my 
people recovered?" Jer. 8: 
21-22. Yes, there is healing 
balm, Christ is the great 
physician. Come have your 
spiritual disease recovered. 

Another "High Spot," in 
this message is, Intercession ; 
a tearful call to repentance. 
Jeremiah bewails the mani- 
fold sins of his people and 
their judgments. "Oh that 
my head were waters, and 

mine eyes a fountain of 
tears, that I might weep day 
and night for the slain of the 
daughter of my people!" 
Jer. 9:1. 

Folks, let us get the bur- 
den of lost souls on our 
hearts ; let us have the affec- 
tion, which Jeremiah, which 
Christ had for lost sheep; 
let us pray for those of our 
loved ones who are still out 
of Christ. Do we weep for 
them? Do we care if they 
are saved ? 

Oh, that we might all re- 
pent for the opportunities 
which we have lost, that we 
might awake out of spiritual 
sleep. "Let no man deceive 
you by any means: for that 
day shall not come, except 
there come a falling away 
first." II Thess. 2:3. We 
have seen that falling away, 
so we should ever be on the 
alert, for the admonition is 
given, "And to you who are 
troubled rest with us, when 
the Lord Jesus shall be re- 
vealed from heaven with his 
mighty angels, in flaming 
fire taking vengeance on 
them that know not God, and 
that obey not the gospel of 
our Lord Jesus Christ : 

Who shall be punished 
with everlasting destruction 
from the presence of the 
Lord, and from the glory of 



his power." II Thess. 1:7-9. 
Let us intercede now. Won't 
that be an awful day ? John 
the Revelator saw its results, 
"And the kings of the earth, 
and the great men, and the 
rich men, and the chief cap- 
tains, and the mighty men, 
and every bondman, and 
every free man, hid them- 
selvse in the dens and in the 
rocks of the mountains ; And 
said to the mountains and 
rocks, fall on us, and hide us 
from the face of him that 
sitteth on the throne, and 
from the wrath of the Lamb : 
For the great day of his 
wrath is come; and who 
shall be able to stand?" Rev. 

Another "High Spot" in 
Jeremiah's message is — The 
depravity of the human 
heart. Jer. "The heart is 
deceitful above all things, 
and desperately wicked : who 
can know it?" It is the 
natural condition of the 
human heart to transgress 
God's law. That natural, 
carnal nature must be re- 
moved, that stubborn will of 
man must be submitted to 
the holy will of God. 

When the church drifts 
away from God's word, it is 
the natural inclination of the 
individual to follow the 
crowd, to make excuses. The 

big crowd is on the broad 
way, not on the narrow way, 
not walking in God's way. 

What then is needed? A 

re-moulding, another "High- 

jSpot" in this message, "the 

clay and the potter," Mold- 

! ing in clay: "Arise, and go 

down to the potter's house, 

'and there I will cause thee to 

hear my words. Then I went 

down to the potter's house, 

and behold, he wrougnt a 

work on the wheels. 

"And the vessel that he 
made of clay was marred in 
the hand of the potter: so he 
made it again another vsesel, 
'as seemed good to the potter 
to make it. Then the word 
of the Lord came to me, say- 
ing, house of Israel, can- 
not I do with you as this 
potter? saith the Lord. Be- 
hold, as the clay is in the 
potter's hand, so are ye in 
mine hand, house of 
Israel." Jer. 18:2-6. 

apostate, you have once 
been holy; God's word made 
you what you were, a child 
of his, by saving faith, but 
now you are marred as the 
potter's vessel, yet God can 
re-mould you — this is spirit- 
ual transformation. 

Paul says in Rom. 8:29; 
"For whom he did foreknow, 
he also did predestinate to 
be conformed to the image 



of his Son, that he might be 
the first born among many 
brethren." This image of 
God's Son, (Christ) is pro- 
duced by a moulding, a re- 
moulding, as stated above, a 
recreation, a new birth, a re- 
generation, a being born 
again, of water and of the 
Spirit, a moulding and a 
sealing, by the Holy Spirit. 
A submission to the divine 
Creator of the creature, for 
there is one eternal God- 
head, one God the Father, 
one Son, Jesus Christ, (the 
light) God is omnipotent. 

Isaiah 45:7-10, "I form the 
light, and create darkness : I 
make peace, and create evil : 
I the Lord do all these 
things. Drop down, ye 
heavens, from above, and let 
the skies pour down right- 
eousness; let the earth open, 
and let them bring forth 
salvation, and let righteous- 
ness spring up together; I 
the Lord have created it. 

"Woe unto him that 
striveth with his Maker! 
Let the potsherd strive with 
the potsherds of the earth. 
Shall the clay say to him 
that fashioneth it, What 
makest thou? or thy work, 
He hath no hands ? 

"Woe unto him that saith 
unto his father, What beget- 
test thou? or to the woman, 

What hast thou brought 

Sin separates from God, 
but regenration brings about 
spiritual transformation, 
through the image of God's 
dear Son. He, Christ who is 
regeneration brings about 
eousness, through the atone- 

"Not by works of right- 
eousness which we have 
done, but according to His 
mercy he saved us, by the 
washing of regenration, 
and renewing of the Holy 
Ghost." Titus 3:5. 

This regeneration, (re- 
moulding and sealing process 
comes only by a full submis- 
sion to God's "will," to his 
divine plan of faith, repent- 
ance and birth, brough about 
through the atoning blood of 
Christ, which conforms us 
to "the image of His Son." 

True we dare not trust in 
our works, nor our obedi- 
ence, for salvation, yet — 
obedience through faith in 
Christ's blood justifies from 
sin. Such faith manifests 
good works, produces a life 
in righteousness. 

"But now, Lord, thou art 
our Father; we are the clay, 
and thou our potter; and we 
are the work of thy hand" 
Isa. 64:8. 
We have said that this 



spiritual transformation, 
this image of Christ also 
produces a sealing. Job says, 
"It is turned as clay to the 
seal; and they stand as a 
garment." Job. 38:14. 

While the apostle Paul 
say, "Nevertheless the 
foundation of God standeth 
sure, having this seal, The 
Lord knoweth them that are 
his. And, let every one that 
nameth the name of Christ 
depart from iniquity." II 
Tim. 2:19. 

"Now he which stablisheth 
us with you in Christ, and 
hath anointed us, is God; 
Who hath also sealed us, and 
given the earnest of the 
Spirit in our hearts." II Cor. 

There are many more 
"High Spots," in Jeremiah's 
mesage from God, four more 
especially we would like to 
notice in some future article, 
let us think on these truths. 
Great Bend, Kans. 


G. M. Martin 

In world conditions gov- 
ernment by the people has 
always played an important 
part; a much needed part, 

and the better it functioned 
the more and better the 
sphere of rule. The less the 
democratic spirit dominates 
the more unrest, discomfort, 
slavery, and war. Democ- 
racy rightly applied is an 
asset to man's freedom and 
unified sufficiency in all 
concrete forms of life. 

Religion, as it is common- 
ly known, can and may be- 
come comparable with poli- 
tics; but not so with pure 
religion. A christian life is 
of a spiritual nature, there- 
fore, deals with the man or 
the saving of the soul, al- 
though it makes the physical 
life better as well. 

True and undefiled re- 
ligion fadeth not away and 
is enduring unto life eternal. 
The question is, can true re- 
ligion and politics function 
together for the betterment 
of religion ? To the writer's 
mind, they cannot. 

True religion, when func- 
tioning properly, becomes 
that of being authorized and 
influenced by the God of an 
organization that would be 
Christian. Therefore the 
God of a Christian church is 
one of peace, cooperation, 
fellowship, love, courtesy 
and such like. 

The god of the world is of 
a spirit of discord, confusion, 



jealousy, prejudice and envy, 

hence these two Gods cannot 
work together, rather they 
are at enmity one with the 
other. However, it can be 
when the god of the world 
(the devil) may have trans- 
formed himself into an angel 
of light, he may become a 
spirit in religion. Then re- 
ligion and politics, or any 
form thereof may work in 
harmony with each other. 
But pure religon cannot 
form a partnership with 
politics or isms of any kind. 

Realizing then that the 
Christan God is much above 
world, politics, or isms of 
any form ; it should behoove 
every Christian believer in 
Christ Jesus to be careful to 
ward against becoming a 
friend or partner with any 
ism. Isms have in the past, 
and always will, deteriorate 
pure religion to the extent 
that destruction lies in its 

Now, as in the time of 
Israel there are only two 
classes of people: those who 
belong to the church having 
a Christian spirit, and those 
belonging to the world 
policies, politics, false re- 
ligion, hypocracy and isms of 
all sorts. 

Israel, knowing all this by 
the teachings of their 

prophets yet clamoring to 
be like the other peoples, 
were granted their wish, be- 
cause of their stiffneckecl 
and hard heartedness. How- 
ever, being warned by Sam- 
uel what would befall them, 
they still insisted on having 
their request granted. 

We see at close range, in 
our present day, that no 
class of people at large, has 
suffered more or less than 
did the strongest tribe of 
Israel. Why then favor any 
ism, or world policy of any 
form, to the extent that it 
may be inducted into a true 
religious program? How- 
ever it may not have been 
an ism in the days of Israel 
by surely is, in our present 

Then, does it not behoove 
the true believer in Christ 
to make the efforts to pre- 
vent, if possible, such con- 
ditions ? Remember that the 
Gentile door which is hard 
being closed on the backs of 
the Gentile churches; pre- 
adventure that door may be 
kept open for the well being 
of the people of this genera- 
tion and generations to 
follow until the coming of 
our Lord. In other words 
have pure religion prove to 
be what it claims and live 
above any and every evil be- 



fore it drags down, down 
Into a condition out of which 
it may be impossible to rise. 
Remember, dear reader, 
when an ism becoms a major 
evil there always evolves, on 
its heels a minor one that 
cannot be controlled and 
often not hindered, because 
it borrows support from its 
major force. Thence, when 
two evils are working 
obviously in the same direc- 
tion, they become more than 
doubly hard to overcome. 
The writer's meekness brief- 
ly discussing this subject 
concludes it all in this one 
saying, namely: "Beloved, 
believe not every spirit, but 
try the spirits whether they 
are of Gocl: because many 
false prophets are gone out 
into the world." I Jno. 4:1. 
Midland, Mich. 


Ethel Beck 

What are we to study? 
What are we to search? 
"Be not thou envious against 
evil men, neither desire to 
be with them. For their 
heart studieth destruction, 
and their lips talk of mis- 
chief." Prov. 24:1-2. Evil 
men study to work out their 

evil plans. We should not 
desire evil things. Chris- 
tians should not study how 
they might get the best of 
someone or hurt their repu- 
tation. That is the work of 
evil men. Neither should we 
study how we might try to 
bring things to pass for our 
selfish interests or gains. 

"The heart of the right- 
eous studieth to answer : but 
the mouth of the wicked 
poureth out evil things." 
Prov. 15 :28. If we would al- 
ways study before we 
answer, we would say the 
right thing at the proper 
time. We would not speak 
unkind, harsh or evil about 

•'The mouth of the wicked 
poureth out evil things." He 
does no studying about it. 
He just lets the bad things 
pour out, even swearing and 
using profanity. He does 
not stop to think how the 
evil and harsh things hurt 
someone. When anyone is 
angry they usually pour out 
unkind words and evil 

"But sanctify the Lord 
God in your hearts: and be 
ready always to give an 
answer to every man that 
asketh you a reason of the 
hope that is in you with 
meekness and fear." I Pet. 



3:15. In order to be pre- 
pared at any time to give an 
answer for our hope of sal- 
vation, we must study. We 
must know what the Word 
says, that we have all sinned 
and need to be saved. We 
read also that the Lord 
Jesus made provision for our 
salvation. He became our 
Redeemer. By accepting 
His word in obedience we 
then have hope of eternal 
life. Our hope rests on what 
He has done for us. When 
we have this knowledge and 
experience it in our hearts, 
we can be ready to give an 
answer to others who may 
ask of the hope within us. 

"And that ye study to be 
quiet, and to do your own 
business, and to work with 
your own hands, as we com- 
mand you ; that ye may walk 
honestly toward them that 
are without, and ye may 
lack of nothing." I Thess. 4: 
11. Doest it take some study 
to be quiet? We should be 
quiet about the good things 
we have done. Forget the 
deeds of kindness as soon as 
we have done them. We 
should learn to be quiet 
when we hear some gossip or 
evil about someone. If we 
do not watch ourselves we 
may repeat some unkind 
things. Paul also says we 

should be about our own 
business and work with our 
hands. When we are busy 
we do not have time to do 
evil things. We can always 
find something to do for 
others, too. 

"Study to shew thyself 
approved unto God, a work- 
man that needeth not to be 
ashamed, rightly dividing 
the word of truth." II Tim. 
2:15. We must study to 
meet God's approval. It is 
our daily bread. When 
studying the Bible we have 
no need to be ashamed. We 
must study it to the extent 
it will become a part of our 
lives. It will be seen in our 
daily transactions. 

If we read literature 
which is not edifying nor 
profitable to us we have 
need to be ashamed. What 
if Jesus should appear when 
we read such things ? Would 
we want Him to see us read- 
ing unprofitable things ? 
How about the comics, are 
they profitable or edifying? 
How about the stories we 
read, are they profitable? 
Many read unprofitable 
things and yet they say they 
have no time to read the 
Bible as much as they should. 
Will God excuse us for this 

Some say the Bible is not 



interesting or that it contra- 
dicts itself. Do we really 
know and love the Author ? 
Surely we want to know just 
what He has to say to us. 
As we study each book it is 
more interesting if we have 
an outline of the book and 
chapter divisions. It helps 
if we know the history of 
each book and their relation 
to each other. It is interest- 
ing to find the key words 
and key verse. The key word 
for Acts is "witness" or 
some form of the word. The 
key verse 1:8. This verse 
divides the book in three 
parts. It contians 13 great 
prayer meetings, nine 
revivals and 10 sermons. 
There were five by Peter, 
one by Stephen and four by 
Paul. We find it interest- 
ing to locate all these things 
and the key word as we 
study through the book. 

Let us notice a few things 
in the gospel. Matthew con- 
tains nine beatitudes, eight 
woes, seven consecutive par- 
ables, 10 consecutive mir- 
acles, five continuous ser- 
mons, four prophecies of 
Christ's death. Matthew 
wrote for the Jews. Mark 
for the Romans. Luke wrote 
for Gentile converts. Mat- 
thew sets forth Christ as the 
Jew's Messiah ; Mark, as the 

active worker; Luke, as a 
man; John, as a personal 

Note the "I am's" of Christ 
found in John. There are 10. 
We find eight gifts for the 
believer: the bread of life, 
the water of life, eternal life, 
the Holy Spirit, love, joy, 
peace, His words. 

When we find all the facts 
we can concerning a book of 
the Bible, then try to locate 
all things through the book. 
This is more interesting. 
Now do we not find the 
Bible interesting? It has so 
much in it. It is much more 
interesting to study the life 
of Christ by the harmony of 
the gospel. We then have 
what each of the four have 
to sa}^ on each subject. 

We have One to help us 
with our studying. We 
should ask His guidance so 
we will understand the 
Word. "But the Comforter, 
which is the Holy Ghost, 
whom the Father will send 
in My name, He shall teach 
you all things, and bring all 
things to your remembrance, 
whatsoever I have said unto 
you." John 15:28. "But the 
anointing which ye have re- 
ceived of Him abideth in 
you, and ye need not that 
any man teach you: but as 
the same anointing teacheth 



you of all things, and is 
truth, and is no lie, and even 
as it hath taught you, ye 
shall abide in Him." I John 
2:27. We must first know 
the words of the Lord Jesus 
before the Holy Ghost can 
bring them to our remem- 
brance When we need them. 

"Search the Scriptures; 
for in them ye think ye have 
eternal life: and they are 
they which testify of Me." 
John 5:39. If those Jews 
had searched their scrip- 
tures they would have been 
ready to receive Jesus as 
their Messiah. For He said 
their scriptures testify of 
Him. He often told them 
that it was written of Him 
in the law, the Psalms and 
the prophets. If they had 
been acquainted with these, 
they would have been a 
school master to bring them 
to Christ, as Paul tells in 
Gal. 3:24. 

Let us become acquainted 
with the scriptures so we 
will know of the things 
which are to come to pass 
lest we miss something for 
us. The Word says the Lord 
Jesus is coming again to re- 
ceive His own. Let us live 
to please our Lord so we 
will be ready when He 
comes. We will find the in- 
structions in the Bible. He 

cannot look upon sin. It 
must be put out of our lives. 
We see many sins listed in 
the Book which should not 
be found in a Christian. Let 
us make sure we are not 
found guilty of them. 

"These were more noble 
than those in Thessalonica, 
in that they received the 
word with all readiness of 
mind, and searched the 
Scriptures daily, whether 
those things were so." Acts 
17:11. May we also search 
daliy to see if those things 
are true which the preachers 
and teachers tell us. If they 
are not according to the 
Bible we should not accept 
the teaching. If it is accord- 
ing to God's word we are re- 
sponsible to receive it "with 
all readiness of mind." If we 
do not receive the true 
gospel when we hear it and 
read it we are accountable to 
God for our souls, and per- 
haps the souls of others, for 
some are influenced by our 

"Thy W^ord have I hid in 
mine heart, that I might not 
sin against Thee." Psa. 119: 
11. David realized the im- 
portance of having the word 
of God in his heart. We 
should memorize important 
verses and store the word in 
our hearts. 



The righteous find pleas- 
ure in the Word of God. 
"But his delight is in the law 
of the Lord; and in His law 
doth he meditate day and 
night." Psa. 1:2. 

When we have a knowl- 
edge of the Word, we also 
have a responsibility to 
teach it to others. The great 
commission to the church is, 
"Go ye therefore, and teach 
all nations, baptizing them 
in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost: teaching them 
to observe all things whatso- 
ever I have commanded you : 
and lo, I am with you always, 
even unto the end of the 
world." Matt. 28:19-20. 

"For this cause have I sent 
unto you Timotheus, who 
is my beloved son, and faith- 
ful in the Lord, who shall 
bring you into remembrance 
of my ways which be in 
Christ, as I teach every- 
where in every church." I 
Cor. 4:17. "And the things 
that thou hast heard of me 
among many witnesses, the 
same commit thou to faith- 
ful men, who shall be able to 
teach others also." II Tim. 
2:2. Paul not only taught 
the things concerning Christ 
Jesus, but he also charged 
others to teach it and past it 
on. He also gives a list of 

things for Timothy to teach, 
command and exhort. I Tim. 
3:11 and 8:2. The charge 
comes to all our ministers 
today to continue to teach 
and preach these things. 

Many have suffered hard- 
ship and persecution to bring 
the Bible down to us. It is 
printed in many languages. 
Everyone who has a desire 
for it can obtain it some way. 
Some societies give it away 
free. The Word is very 
valuable and precious to us. 
It contains our hope of sal- 
vation. May each reader 
study and search it, and find 
it truly precious to their 

"This Book contains: the 
mind of God, the state of 
man, the way of salvation, 
the doom of sinners, and the 
happiness of believers. Its 
doctrines are holy, its pre- 
cepts are binding, its histor- 
ies are true and its decisions 
are immutable. Read it to 
be wise, believe it to be safe, 
and practice it to be holy. 

"It contains light to direct 
you, food to support you, 
and comfort to cheer you. It 
is the traveler's map, the 
pilgrim's staff, the pilot's 
compass, the soldier's sword, 
and the Christian's charter. 

"Here, Heaven is opened, 
and the gates of hell dis- 



closed. Christ Is its grand 
subject, our good its design, 
and the glory of God Its end. 
It should fill the memory, 
rule the heart, and guide the 

"Bead it slowly, frequent 
ly, prayerfully. It is a mine 
of wealth, a paradise of 
glory, and a river of pleas- 
ure. It is given you in life, 
will be opened at the judg- 
ment and be remembered 
forever. It involves the 
highest responsibility, will 
reward the greatest labor, 
and condemn all who trifle 
with its sacred contents." 
Dallas Center, la. 







Wenatchee, Wash., April 17th. 

McClave, Colo., May 1st, service 
at 10:30 a. m. 

West Fulton, Ohio, May 15th, 
service at 11 a. m. 

Dallas Center, la., May 22, service 

Orion, Ohio, May 22nd, service at 
11 a. m. 

of the meeting. 

We will hold our lovefeast Satur- 
day, May 1st, beginning at 10:30 a. 
m. We invited all who can to come 
and worship with us. The church 
plans to have a revival meeting this 

Rozella Kasza, Cor. 


The Lord willing we expect to 
have our lovefeast on May 22nd. 
The meeting will start on Saturday 
afternoon. Come and enjoy these 
services with us. 

Ethel Beck, Cor. 



The Cloverleaf Dunkard Brethren 
church met in council March 27th. 
In the absence of Elder Orville 
Royer, Bro. Isaac Jarboe had charge 

The Englewood church met in 
regular quarterly council March 24. 
By request of our elder, Bro. Rob- 
bins, Bro. Lawrence Kreider moder- 
ated the meeting at this time. 

There was one query brought be- 
fore the meeting, passed and sent 
to district conference. The dele- 
gates were also chosen for district 
conference, those chosen are Breth- 
ren Harold Frantz, Ben Klepinger 
and Paul Blocher. We are looking 
forward to holding a series of meet- 
ings sometime in August with Bro. 
Melvin Roesch of Wauseon, Ohio, in 
charge. The date will be announced 

May we all pray for one another 
that the work for the Lord may 
still prosper, and we may be found 
faithful when our Lord comes. 

On March 21st, Bro. O. E. Strayer 
of Vienna, Va., and Bro. and Sister 
Dale Jamison of Quinter, Kans., 
were with us. The brethren divided 
the time and each gave us a fine 
message. May the Lord richly bless 



them. We welcome them back at 
any time, or any one else who is 
passing this way, to stop and wor- 
ship with us. 

Ivene Diehl, Cor. 
New Lebanon, R. 1, Ohio. 


West Fulton Dunkard Brethren 
church met in regular quarterly 
council March 12th. Bro. Edward 
Johnson read the third chapter of 
Colossian, then led in prayer. Our 
elder then took charge. 

Election of delegates to District 
meeting, which are Bro. Edward 
Johnson, Eld., W. A. Taylor and Eld. 
Melvin Roesch. 

We have secured Bro. Millard 
Haldeman of Quinter, Kans., to 
conduct our evangelistic meetings, 
this fall, which wil be the last two 
weeks of October. We also decided 
to hold our Harvest meeting the 
first Sunday of our evangelistic 
meeting which will be October 17. 
We extend a hearty welcome to all 
the brethren and sisters of like 
precious faith to attend these ser- 
vices, to our communion services 
which will be the third Saturday of 
May, services starting at 11 a. m. 

We ask an interest in your pray- 
ers that we might be faithful to 
the end. 

Sarah Roesch, Cor. 


I wish to thank my friends for 
the many cards, gifts and flowers 
Which I received during my illness 
at the hospital and at home. They 
really helped to brighten the days 
of my illness. Many thanks. 

Maude Butts. 







Daughter of Jacob and Virgie 
Bashor, was born May 2, 1935, at 
Fruitdale, Ala., and departed this 
life at her home in Bryan, Ohio, 
March 6, 1948, at the age of 12 
years, 10 months and four days. 

In 1940 she came with her par- 
ents to Williams county, Ohio, first 
residing near Pioneer, Ohio, and 
then recently at Bryan, Ohio. 

Having a Godly heritage and an 
alert mind she desired and obtain- 
ed Christian fellowship with the 
Dunkard Brethren church at an 
early age. 

By her knowledge of God's word 
she lived a noble Christian life, 
trying as best she could to avoid 
the many evils that so many of 
her age are drawn into. 

Above all else she tried to de- 
velop habits of: Faith in her 
Savior, loyalty in His service, hope 
in His saving grace, and courage to 
overcome evil, even death itself. 

She leaves her parents, an aged 
grandmother, a number of uncles 
and aunts and a large circle of 
other relatives and friends. 

Funeral services were held from 
the home in which she resided, on 
March 8th with Elder Clyde Miller 
officiating and burial in West 
Goshen cemetery at Goshen, Ind. 
Elder Clyde Mliler. 

The Holy Spirit will create 
"a concern" where others are 




Loren Mailer 

O, the beauty of a lighthouse 

With its shining walls of white, 
It sends its light unfailing 

Thru the darkness of the night 
A warning sign of danger 

To all seamen as they roam, 
An everpresent guidepost 

Unto harbor safely home. 

O, the beauty of a church house 

As it stands beside the way, 
With its purpose ever pointing 

On to Heaven night and day; 
Sending forth the light of Jesus 

As a part of His great plan, 
Guiding safely into harbor 

The footsteps of wayward man. 

We can never pass a church house 

Without thinking of His plan, 
To bring peace and forgiveness 

In the soul of wayward man; 
We'll keep his great light shining 

In our own church by the way, 
"We'll study in His Holy Word 

And we'll sing his songs and pray. 
O, the churchhouse is a lighthouse 

Standing beside the way, 
Sending forth the light of Jesus 

To mankind night and day. 

Sei. by Josie Kintner. 


Our sins will stand against 
us unpardoned until we ask 
forgiveness in faith, believ- 
ing in His word— Charlie 

The kingdom of God 
above me; the kingdom 



God is around me ; the king- 
dom of God is within me. 

A producer told an actor 
who didn't like a script: 
"Don't let your opinion sway 
your judgment." 


Theme: Christ Our Example 

Memory verse: Phil. 2:5, "Let this 
mind be in you, which was also in 
Chirst Jesus." 



-Phil. 2:1-6. 



-Phil. 2:7-15. 



-I Pet. 2:1-9. 



-I Pet. 2:10-20. 



-I Pet. 2:21-25. 


. 6- 

-Mark 10:35-45. 



-Luke 22:24-30. 



-Heb. 12:1-3. 



-Psa, 23. 



-Heb. 13:1-13. 



-Heb. 4:9-16. 



-I Pet. 3:10-22. 



-II Cor. 8:1-7. 



-II Cor. 8:8-19. 



-John 13:12-17. 



-II Cor. 10:1-7. 



-II Cor. 10:8-18. 



-Col. 3:1-17. 



-John 13:31-38. 



-I Pet. 4:1-11. 



-I Pet. 4:12-18. 



-Rom. 15:1-7. 



-John 10:22-29. 



-I John 1: 



-I John 2:1-11. 



-I John 2:12-24. 



-I John 3:1-11. 



-I John 3:12-18. 



-I John 4:8-19. 



-John 17:9-26. 



-Rev. 3:18-22. 







4 — Josh. 
18 — Josh. 
25 — Josh. 

2— Josh. 

9— Josh. 
16— Josh. 
23— Josh. 
30— Josh. 

6 — Josh. 
13 — Josh. 
20 — Josh. 
27— Judg. 







Apr. 4- 
Apr. 11- 
Apr. 18- 
Apr. 25- 
May 2- 
May 9- 
May 16- 
May 23- 
May 30- 
June 6- 
June 13- 
June 20- 
June 27- 

-Christ Walks on the Sea. 
Mark 6:45-56. 
-The Great Commandment. 
Matt. 22:32-46. 
-Christ's Attitude Toward 
the Young. Matt. 19:13-22. 
-The Four Thousand Fed. 
Mark 8:1-9. 

-The Temple Cleansed. 
Mark 11:15-26. 
-Obedience Rewarded. Luke 

-Doing Good to Others. 
Luke 6:27-38. 

-A Widow's Son Raised. 
Luke 7:11-17. 

-A Lawyer's Question. Luke 

-The Rich Young Ruler. 
Luke 18:18-30. 
-Zacchaeus' Guest. Luke 

-The First Miracle. Jno. 2: 

-The Woman at the Well. 
Jno. 4:3-15. 


Roscoe Reed, Chairman, 
Ray Shank, Secretary, 
Melvin Roesch, Treasurer, 
Lawrence Kreider, 
Howard Surbey, 



Board of Publication 


L. B. Flohr, Chairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
W. H. Demuth, Vice chairman, * 

Waynesboro, Pa. 
Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 

Greentown, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, * 

Snowville, Va. 
O. T. Jamison, 

Quinter. Kansas. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. * 

Ex-Officio. * 


Board of Trustees 


Lawrence Kreider, Chairman, * 

R. R. 1, Bradford, Ohio. * 

A. G. Fahnestock, Secretary, 
R. R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 

D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, * 

R. R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio. * 

General Mission Board 

Melvin Roesch, Chairman, 

147 Clinton, St., 
Wauseon, Ohio. 
Wm. Root, Secretary, 

1007 Main St., 

Great Bend, Kans. 
Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 

216 W. Marble St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, 

Bethel, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Millard Haldeman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Galen Harlacher, 

Newberg, Ore. 
W. E. Bashore, 

Live Oak, Calif. 

All contributions to the 
various boards should be made 
out to the Treasury, but sent 
to the Secretary for his 





Vol. XXVI 

May 1, 1948 

No. 9 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints/ 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Be ye therefore ready 
also: for the Son of man 
cometh at an hour when ye 
think not." Luke 12:40. 

At the present time, 
nations, organizations, and 
e^en individuals seem to be 
in a state of fear and be- 
bewilderment. The question 
is what next, what to do and 
say, whom to trust and 
whom to fear? 

Conditions, policies and 
promises change so quickly 
that people are fearful, al- 
most panic. Some religious 
groups have even went to 
great effort and expense to 
warn and attempt to prove 
that the end is near, when 
God will say it is enough. 

Yet we read, "But that 
day and that hour knoweth 
no man, no, not the angels 
which are in heaven, neither 
the Son, but the Father." 
Mark 13:32. However, 

Christ gave many signs of 
His coming and reprimanded 
those who did not think 
these signs sufficient, read 
especially Matt. 24. 

What effect should all this 
have on Cod-fearing people? 
How should it effect their 
deeds and words ? 

"Therefore be ye also 
ready." "Therefore" for 
these reasons, because of 
this "be ye also ready." Here 
dear readers lies the lesson 
for us. If we are ready; 
what more do we need? 
What more would we want ? 
What is there to fear? 

If w T e are ready; God 
knows, He will reward, and 
none can lessen our reward 
or take it away. "Be ye also 
ready," ready for our 
Savior. Are we heeding the 

"Therefore, my beloved 
brethren, be ye stedfast, im- 
movable, always abounding 
in the work of the Lord, for- 


as much as ye know that 
your labour is not in vain in 
the Lord." I Cor. 15:58. 


0. T. Jamison 

How is the New Birth! 
brought about? 

We hear so much today 
about people being born 
again, by kneeling by the 
radio and confessing their 
sins, and taking Jesus into 
their hearts, but nothing is 
said about being born of 

"Nicodemus came to Jesus 
by night and said unto Him, 
Rabbi, we know that thou 
art a teacher come from 
God : for no man can do these 
miracles that thou doest, ex- 
cept God be with him. 

Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Verily, verily, I 
say unto thee, except a man 
be born again, he cannot see 
the kingdom of God. Nico- 
demus saith unto Him, how 
can a man be born when he 
is old? Can he enter the 
second time into his mother's 
womb, and be born? Jesus 
answered, verily, verily, I 
say unto thee, except a man 
be born of water and of the 

Spirit, he cannot enter into 
the kingdom of God. 

That which is born of the 
flesh is flesh ; and that which 
is born of the Spirit is 
Spirit. Marvel not that I 
said unto thee, ye must be 
born again." Jno. 3:2-7. 

"Nicodemus answered and 
said unto Him, how can these 
things be? Jesus answered 
and said unto him, art thou a 
master of Israel, and know- 
est not these things?" Jno. 
3 :9-10. Nicodemus under- 
stood the natural birth but 
was ignorant of the divine 
mystery. Peter on the day 
of Pentecost preached unto 
them of Jesus of Nazareth a 
man approved of Gocl, and 
how they had taken Him by 
wicked hands, and crucified 
and slain him. 

"Now when they heard 
this, they were pricked in 
their heart, and said unto 
Peter and the rest of the 
apostles, men and brethren, 
what shall we do? Then 
Peter said unto them, re- 
pent, and be baptized every 
one of you in the name of 
Jesus Christ for the remis- 
sion of sins, and ye shall re- 
ceive the gift of the Holy 
Ghost. For the promise is 
unto you, and to your chil- 
dren, and to all that are afar 
off, even as many as the 


Lord our God shall call." 
Acts 2:37-39. 

After the individual has 
believed, repented of his sins, 
has pledged his allegiance to 
Christ and the church, and 
been baptized in water, 
man's part is completed. Be- 
cause of obedience the 
cleansing blood is applied, 
and the individual is made 
clean and then shall receive 
the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
Now he is a new born crea- 
ture in Christ Jesus. Ac- 
cording to the above scrip- 
tures can one be a new born 
creture in Christ Jesus with- 
out water baptism? 

Quinter, Kans. 


W. E. Bashor 

The present rate in drink- 
ing of intoxicating liquors is 
one of the most serious prob- 
lems confronting the youth 
today. Eighty per cent of 
the college students term it 
as smart to drink ! They say 
it is modern to serve drinks 
at their socials, and a large 
per cent of church leaders 
are in favor of moderate 

But they are not acquaint- 
ed with their Bible. For we 

read in Gen. 9 where Noah 
planted a vineyard, and was 
drunken. And how Noah 
was naked. The same effect 
is displayed today by those 
that drink. So we see that 
"moderate" drinking is no 
modern thing. 

In the state of California 
a person cannot be arrested 
for drunkenness alone, there 
must be some misdemeanor 
attached to it, like drunken 
driving, drunkenness and 
disorderly conduct, etc. Let 
us see what the Bible teaches 
in relation to drunkenness, 
and how well it describes the 
one who is drunk. 

1. A drunkard has no 
self respect. Above we 
described Noah, in his 
drunken state. Also in the 
19th chapter we have the 
description of Lot as he was 
drunk and the terrible sin 
and disgrace with his daugh- 
ters. Drinking lessens the 
insistence of the one under 
its influence. Girls have 
testified that while under 
the influence of alcohol, they 
didn't care what they did, or 
didn't know what they were 
doing. These are just like 
the examples the Bible gives. 

2. Drink lessens a man's 
efficiency. I Kings 20:16, 
tells how Benhadad was 
drinking himself drunk with 



West Milton, Ohio, May 1, 1948 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Melvin Roesch, Wauseon, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Ray S. Shank, Mechanicsburg, Pa., 
Associate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

32 kings. And then In the 
20th verse, how his army 
was defeated. In the 5th 
chapter of Daniel, is a de- 
scription of the overthrow 
of Babylon, as King Bel- 
shazzar, and his lords were 
drunk and reveling In sin. 
We read In modern history 
where the Germans were 
inarching on Paris, and the 
French placed wine, and 
champaigne, in the way of 
the advancing army and they, 
drank and were drunken and 
the French went out and de- 
feated them. Then the dis- 
aster of Pearl harbor, how it 
was reported the ones in 
command were drunken. 

Truly then we read, Prov. 
20:1, "Wine is a mocker, 
strong drink is raging: and 
whosoever is deceived there- 
by is not wise." 

3, Notice the sorrow that 
drinking brings to men. 
Prov. 23:29-35, "Who hath 
woe? who hath sorrow? who 
hath babbling? who hath 
wounds without cause? who 
hath redness of eyes ? They 
that tarry long at the wine ; 
they that go to seek mixed 
wine. Look not thou upon 
the wine when it Is red, when 
it giveth his colour In the 
cup, when it moveth itself 
aright. At the last it biteth 
like a serpent, and stingeth 
like an adder. Thine eyes 
shall behold strange women, 
and thine heart shall utter 
jpreverse hings. Yea. thou 
I shalt be as he that lieth down 
in the midst of the sea, or as 
j he that lieth upon the top of 
| a mast. They have stricken 
! me, shalt thou say, and I was 
not sick; they have beaten 
me, and I felt it not: when 
shall I awake ? I will seek It 
yet again." 

It brings woes, sorrow, 
contentions, wounds, all 
without cause, for there is 
absolutely no cause for 
drunkenness. They shall see 
strange things, snakes, and 
and all kinds of fearful mon- 


sters. They shall be like a 
man that lieth down in the 
sea, or goes to sleep on the 
top of a mast, just at the 
edge of destruction. And 
then when they wake up 

they shall 


right back 

seeking it again. Just the 
very picture of a man that 

4. To the rulers. Prov. 
31:4-5, "It is not for kings, 
Lemuel, it is not for kings 
to dink wine ; nor for princes 
strong drink: lest they 
drink, and forget the law, 
and pervert the judgment of 
any of the afflicted." How 
does this apply to our rulers I 
today? During the first 
meeting of the United! 
Nations at San Francisco, it 
is reported that 500 thousand 
dollars was spent for strong 
drinks. If this keeps up it 
will mean the moral and ulti- 
mate ruin of the United 

this life, for he has no 
pleasure, if you have ever 
talked to one he is the most 
miserable man on earth, al- 
ways something wrong- 
Rom. 8:23, "The wages of 
sm us death; but the gift of 
God is eternal life through 
Jesus Christ our Lord." 

Ceres, Calif. 


C. M. Kintner 

States. No nation has ever 
survived, that has been a 
drinking nation. 

5. The end of a drunkard. 
Prov. 23:21, "For the drunk- 
ard and the glutton shall 
come to poverty." This is 
not the worst part. The 
worst part is his spiritual 
loss. I Cor. 6 :10, "No drunk- 
ard shall inherit the king- 
dom, of Heaven. The drunk- 
ard loses the pleasures of 

Comments on the un- 
t searchable depths of prayer 
as outlined in the Holy Scrip- 
jtures, how we should pray 
; and what we should pray 
for, that we do not ask amiss. 
("For your Father knoweth 
what things ye have need of, 
before ye ask him." 

But he requires that his 
disciples make their requests 
known through prayers, to 
make manifest the good in- 
tent of the heart, the humble 
obedience, and submissive- 
ness of his servants; in such 
the Lord has pleasure in 
answering their prayers. 

In Luke 18:10-14 Jesus 
gives us the example of the 
Pharisee and the publican. 
The Savior did not commend 
the Pharisee, because he 
failed to see his own un- 



worthiness and did not 
humble himself before God. 
He prayed amiss therefore 
he lost his blessing: but the 
publican seeing his sinful 
condition plead to God for 
mercy and asked God to be 
merciful to him, and God| 
justified him for the humble 
manned in which he camel 
to him, 

Prayer is communing or: 
talking with God, presenting 
a solemn petition guilded by: 
the Holy Spirit to Christ, 1 
our advocate, who pleads 
our petitions for us to ouri 
Heavenly Father. Through' 
faith he hears us and will! 
answer our requset. The 
apostle Paul's earnest desire 
was that "men pray every-, 
where lifting up holy hands 
without wrath and doubt-; 
ing." I Tim. 2:8. 

In I Cor. 14:15, we find 
that Paul says, "I will pray 
with the spirit, and I will 
pray with the understand- 
ing also," giving himself 
over to the directing of the 
Holy Spirit. "Likewise also 
the Spirit helpeth our in- 
firmities: for we know not 
what we should pray for as 
we ought: but the Spirit it- 
self maketh intercessions for 
us with groaning which can- 
not be uttered. And he that 
searcheth the heart know- 

eth what is in the mind of 
the Spirit, because he 
maketh intercessions for the 
saints according to the will 
of God." Rom. 8:26-27. 

"Therefore I say unto you, 
what things soever ye desire 
when ye pray, believe that 
ye receive them, and ye shall 
have them. And when ye 
stand praying, forgive, if ye 
have ought against any : that 
your Father which is in 
heaven may forgive you 
your trespasses." Mark 11: 

The scripture teaches the 
humble positions of bowing 
and kneeling which shows a 
more sincere and deeper de- 
votional service to our 
Heavenly Father than stand- 
ing does. 

In the clays of Seth and 
Enos men first began to call 
upon the name of the Lord 
and from then on, holy men 
and women have humbled 
themselves in prayer to God. 

And he spake in a parable 
unto them to this end, that 
men ought always to pray, 
and not to faint. We should 
have faith and courage to 
pray believing he will 
answer. "And this I pray, 
that your love may abound 
yet more and more in knowl- 
edge and in all judgment; 
that ye may approve things 


that are excellent; that ye 
may be sincere and without 
offence till the day of 
Christ." Phil. 1:9-10. 

Pray without ceasing, 
have a prayerful mind in all 
walks of life, in everything 
give thanks. All we have 
comes from God's hand. 
"Pray for us," it is the duty 
of the church to pray for our 
elders and ministers that the 
Lord's will be clone through 
them, by the guidance of the 
Holy Spirit; that they may 
be faithful in delivering the 
saving gospel of Jesus Christ 
to the people; serving the 
church and that they may be 
true shepherds. "Ye also 
helping together by prayer 
for us, that for the gift be- 
stowed upon us by the means 
of many persons, thanks may 
be given by manv on our 
behalf." II Cor. 1:11. 

Therefore said he unto 
them, The harvest truly is 
great, but the laborers are 
few: pray ye therefore the 
Lord of the harvest, that he 
would send forth laborers 
unto his harvest." Luke 
10 :2. When we see so many 
in the world in a lost condi- 
tion we say the harvest truly 
is great and may we pray 
God that he may send them 
God heard the prayer of 

Cornelius and remembered 
his alms giving, and he and 
his house were the first 
Gentiles to receive the gift of 
the Holy Ghost and salva- 

"Peter therefore was kept 
in prison: but prayer was 
made without ceasing of the 
church unto God for him." 
Acts 12:5. God answered 
the prayer of the church and 
delivered Peter from prison 
and death. 

There is healing power in 
the anointing of the sick ac- 
companied with prayer. The 
prayer of faith shall save the 
sick, and the Lord shall raise 
him up : and if he have com- 
mitted sins, they shall be 
forgive him. Confess your 
faults one to another and 
pray one for another, that 
ye may be healed. The effec- 
tual fervent prayer of a 
righteous man availeth 
much." James 5:15-16. 

"And when they had pray- 
ed, the place was shaken 
where they were assembled 
together, and they were all 
filled with the Holy Ghost, 
and they spake the word of 
God with boldness," Acts 4: 
31. "When Jesus instructed 
his disciples to pray, he said, 
When thou prayest, thou 
shalt not be as the hypocrits 
are : for they love to pray 



standing in the synagogues 
and in the corners of the 
streets, that they may be 
seen of men. Verily I say 
unto you, they have their re- 
ward. But thou, when thou 
prayest, enter into thy closet, 
and when thou hast shut thy 
door, pray to thy Father, 
which is in secret ; and thy 
Father, which seeth in 
secret, shall reward thee 
openly." Matt. 6:5-6." Secret 
prayer was esteemed very 
highly by our Savior. Every 
Christian can pour out their 
souls desire to him alone and 
in secret, it is one thing we 
cannot spiritually live with- 
out; that is our communica- 
tion with our God. 

"And it came to pass, that 
as he was praying in a cer- 
tain place, when he ceased, 
one of Ms disciples said unto 
him, Lord, teach us to pray, 
as John also taught his dis- 
ciples." Luke 11:1. 

Jesus taught them this 
most perfect prayer which 
contains everything we need 
to pray for. "After this 
manner therefore pray ye: 
Our Father which art in 
heaven hallowed be thy 
name. "For the eyes of the 
Lord are over the righteous 
and his ears are open to their 
prayers, but the face of the 
Lord is against them that 

do evil." I Peter 3:12. "Thy 
kingdom come," in our lives 
that we may do all the works 
of the Father's kingdom and 
be faithful to him. "Neither 
shall they say, Lo here ! or, Jo 
there! for behold, the king- 
dom of God is within you." 

"Thy will be done in earth 
as it is in heaven," God 
created man from the dust of 
the earth therefore may his 
will be done in us. "And the 
Lord God formed man of the 
dust of the ground, and 
breathed into his nostrils the 
breath of life; and man be- 
came a living soul." Gen. 

God has breathed into man 
the breath of life, it is his 
will that we live the Christ- 
like life here in this earthly 
body and be obedient and do 
all his commandments. 

"Give us this day our daily 
bread." "I am the bread of 
life." John 6:48. Jesus' 
word is that bread to sustain 
our spiritual life and guide 
us through this world. We 
need this food daily. 
"Neither have I gone back 
from the commandments of 
his lips ; I have esteemed the 
words of his mouth more 
than my necessary food." 
Job. 23:12. 

"Forgive us our debts as 
we forgive our debtors." 


"But if ye forgive not men 
their trespasses, neither will 
your Father forgive your 
trespasses." Matt. 6:15. 
"And lead us not into temp- 
tation." "There hath no 
temptation take you but 
such as is common to man: 
but God is faithful, who will 
not suffer you to be tempted 
above that ye are able; but 1 
will with the temptation also ' 
make a way of escape, that 
ye may be able to bear it." 
I Cor. 10:13. "Let no man 
say when he is tempted I 
am tempted of God : for God 
cannot be tempted with evil, 
neither tempteth he any man 
but evry man is tempted 
when he is drawn away of his 
own lust, and enticed." Jas. 

"But deliver us from evil." 
Pray god to help us to over- 
come the evil lusts and de- 
sires for the harmful things 
and worldly pleasures. 

"For thine is the kingdom, 
and the power and the glory, 
forever. Amen." His king- 
dom is composed of his right- 
eous people. As it is the 
teaching of our Savior it is 
needful that every Christian 
should commit the Lord's 
prayer and respect it on all 
occasions. "And another 
angel came and stood at the 
altar, having a golden cen-i 

ser; and there was given 
unto him much incense, that 
he should offer it with the 
prayers of all saints upon 
the golden altar which was 
before the throne." Rev. 8:3. 

"Watch ye therefore, and 
pray always, that ye may be 
accounted worthy to escape 
all these things that shall 
come to pass, and to stand 
before the Son of man " 
Luke 21:36. 

"I exhort therefore, that, 
first of all, supplications, 
prayers, intercessions, and 
giving of thanks, be made 
for all men, for kings, and 
for all that are in authority ; 
that we may lead a quiet and 
peaceful life in all godliness 
and honesty." I Tim. 2:1-2. 
Greentown, Ind. 



God' Dealings With Men All 
Lead Up To This One 

End, Election. 


(Reprinted by Permission of Breth- 
ren Publishing House, Elgin, 111.) 

"For the children being 
not yet born, neither having 
done any good or evil, that 
the purpose of God accord- 
ing to election might stand, 
not of works, but of him that 



calleth."— Rom. 9:11. 

God's divine plan was 
fully laid out before the 
"world began." II Tim. 1 :99. 
"Before the foundation of 
the world," Eph. 1 :4, he had 
fully laid the plan for man's 
redemption, and a careful 
study of the former dispen- 
sations will clearly show an 
unfolding of this glorious 
work, consumated in this 
dispensation. Christ mani- 
fested in these last times 
"was foreordained before 
the foundation of the world," 
I Pet. 1 :20, and God's dealing 
with the children of men for 
four thousand years was not 
to develop a plan, but to un- 
fold one to our finite minds. 
Christ, our Substitute, suf- 
fered for four thousand 
years to bring about the 
grand and glorious liberty 
that we enjoy, free from the 
bondage of sin. When the 
plan is fully unfolded and 
the great work is consumma- 
ted, he prays, "0 Father, 
glorify thou me with thine 
own self with the glory 
which I had with thee before 
the world was." John 17:5. 

God was not experiment- 
ing with men for his bene- 
fit, but for their benefit. 
With all the clear and defi- 
nite lessons leading up to the 
doctrine of election, it seems 

hard for us to lose self 
enough to grasp the divine 
plan for man's redemption. 
Often we get hold of a type 
leading up to this grand doc- 
trine, and use the type for 
the doctrine itself. Paul 
calls attention to one such 
type in Rom. 9:10-13, clearly 
telling why he calls atten- 
tion to the type, "that the 
purpose of God according to 
election might stand, not of 
works, but of him that call- 

Here we have a clear case 
of individual election — Jacob 
chosen of God before he was 
born to accomplish a certain 
work, "That the purpose of 
God according to election 
might stand." With this 
clear type before us it is very 
hard indeed to accept right- 
eousness as a free gift of 
God, fully purchased before 
we were born, before we 
could do good or evil in 
God's sight. It is so humili- 
ating to be compelled to drop 
everything, even our good 
works and be justified by 
Christ alone. If justified, if 
sanctified at all, it must be 
done by God's own purpose, 
according to election." Every 
Christian stands where 
Jacob stood, "not of works, 
but of him that calleth." 
God's purpose "according to 



election" reaches every man ; 
It is not now an individual 
matter, but it is a consum- 
mated plan which we can ac- 
cept or reject. If we accept- 
the plan, we stand according 
to election and not according 
to works. If we reject the 
plan we go down under the 
just condemnation of an un- 
holy life, under the righteous 
sentence of an offended God 
whose pardoning mercy we 
would not accept. 

God called the Jewish na- 
tion out from among the 
nations of the earth and 
made them his adopted chil- 
dren, before they knew good 
or evil; only those who were 
circumcised could stand. 
"This is my covenant, which 
ye shall keep, between me 
and you and thy seed after 
thee; Every man child 
among you shall be circum- 
cised. And ye shall circum- 
cise the flesh of your fore- 
skin; and it shal be a token 
of the covenant betwixt me 
and you. And he that is 
eight days old shall be cir- 
cumcised among you, every 
man child in your genera- 
tions, he that is born in the 
house, or bought with money 
of any stranger, which is not 
of thy seed. He that is born 
in thy house, and he that is 
bought with thy money, 

must needs be circumcised: 
and my covenant shall be in 
your flesh for an everlasting 
covenant. And the uncir- 
cumcised man child whose 
flesh of his foreskin is not 
circumcised, that soul shall 
be cut off from his people; 
he hath broken my coven- 
ant." Gen. 17:10-14. 

No man had a chance to 
become one of God's chil- 
dren unless he was born a 
Jew or bought with a Jew's 
money. The little Jewish 
boy became a child, not by 
appointment of his own, but 
by God's appointment. It 
was a matter, not of works, 
not of him that wdlleth, but 
of God that calleth. God's 
call here reaches the specific 
few, but now the call is to 
every man, both Jew and 
Gentile, to one and all. God 
only used the Jews as a type 
of his people, and w r e should 
remember that though they 
were the elect of God they 
fell by unbelief. Only a 
remnant of that elect people 
stand, and they stand by the 
election of grace. Rom. 11 :5. 
The Jews were elect as a 
nation, only for the purpose 
of unfolding the great plan 
of election by grace. Though 
elect they were placed under 
the necessity of obedience to 
the ordinances and cere- 


monies of the Mosaic law. his blood, to declare bis 
The obedience was a matter righteousness for the remis- 
of free volition on the part sion of sins that are past, 
of every son of Abraham, through the forebearance of 
The obeying or disobeying God ; to declare, I say, at this 
did not make them children, time his righteousness: thai 
but it did retain or forfeit he might be just, and the 
their relationship. So we, as justif er of him which be- 
the elect of God, are not lieveth in Jesus." Rom. 8: 
made so by our works, but 24-26. 

by God's unfolded plan, andj Christ's righteousness is 
we like old Israel, stand or our only plea. God's great 
fall, not upon the merit of plan culminates in Christ, 
our works, but by election; through a great mystery 
yet to withhold our obedi- "which was kept secret since 
ence places us with the un- the world began" is now 
believing Jews. made manifest by the scrip- 

Every sin offered under tures of the prophets, ae- 
the law points to Christ, the cording to the command- 
sin offering for the whole j ment of the everlasting God, 
world. Every type, ordin- made known to all nations 
nace, and ceremony of the 'for the obedience of faith." 
law, either directly or in- J Born. 16:25,26. "We speak 
directly, culminated i n the wisdom of God in a 
Christ and thus contributed mystery, even the hidden 
to the unfolding of the elec- ] wisdom, which God ordained 
tion of grace. The Jews, al-j before the world unto our 
though the elect of God, were glory." I Cor. 2 :7. "Unto 
under the necessity of ... is this grace given, 
ing constant sin of f erings, ! that I should preach . . . the 
and by reason of failure: unsearchable riches of 
were all under sin, having Christ; and to make all men 
"come short of the glory of see what is the fellowship of 


We stand, "being justified 
freely by his grace through 
the redemption that is in 
Christ Jesus: whom God 
hath set forth to be a 

the mystery, which from the 
beginning of the world hath 
been hid in God, who created 
all things by Jesus Christ : to 
the intent that now unto the 
principalities and powers in 

propitiation through faith in! heavenly places might be 



known by the church the 
manifold wisdom of God, 
according to the eternal pur- 
pose which he purposed in 
Christ Jesus our Lord." 
Eph. 3:8-11. "I am made a 
minister, according to the 
dispensation of God which 
is given to me for you, to 
fulfill the word of God ; even 
the mystery which hath been 
hid from ages and from gen- 
erations, but now is made 
manifest to his saints: to 
whom God would make 
known what is the riches of 
the glory of this mystery 
among the Gentiles; which 
is Christ in you, the hope of 
glory : who we preach, warn- 
ing every man, and teaching 
every man in all wisdom; 
that we may present every 
man perfect in Christ Jesus." 
Col. 1:25-28. 

This great mystery means 
Christ incarnate, means 
every man perfect in Christ 
Jesus. May we make "The 
Lord our Righteousness," 
and thus stand as God's own 
elect ! 

Temptations are like 
tramps. Treat them kindly, 
and they return bringing 
others "with them. — The 


o — o 


o n 


We, the Berean Congregation met 
in council on Saturday, April 3rd, 
with Bro. T. I. Bowman presiding. 
Hymn No. 336 was sung and prayer. 
Preparations were made for our 
lovefeast on May 15, the third Sat- 
urday in May. 

It was decided to put electric 
lights in the church house. It was 
decided to send donations to Dis- 
trict and General conferences. Bro. 
Roy Early was relieved as the Mon- 
itor agent and Sister Leota Good 
was elected for the work. 

Not many members were present 
but I think each one had the good 
of the kingdom in view. Our Elder, 
J. D. Glick, has been absent during 
the winter months and was not at 
the council although we are glad 
that he was able to be present on 
Sunday. We will appreciate all who 
can come to our lovefeast. Breth- 
ren pray for our little congregation 
that we may have courage to press 

Bettie Winegard, 
Port Republic, Va. 


We, the Waynesboro congrega- 
tion, wish to announce that our 
lovefeast will be held on May 2nd, 
beginning with Sunday school at 
9:30 a. m. and services following all 

"We also wish to extend an invita- 
j tion to all who can to come and be 



with us at these services. Pray for 
our meeting that all may rejoice in 

Ruby Sowers, Cor. 


The members of the General 
Mission Board are requested to meet 
at the conference grounds on Sat- 
urday, May 29, at 10:00 a .m. May 
we have the presence of all mem- 

Melvin C. Roesch, Chairman. 


The Pleasant Home congregation 
met for our spring lovefeast on Sat- 
urday, April 3, 1948. 

The self-examination sermon was 
brought by Bro. Clyde Schultz at 
7 p. m. from I Cor. 11:17-34, after 
which we had a short intermission. 

The lovefeast followed with Bro. 
Wm. Bashore officiating. 

There were twenty nine members 
surrounding the tables. Some of 
our members could not be present 
on account of illness, including our 
elder, Bro. M. S. Peters. 

We had a very blessed and spirit- 
ual occasion. The scriptures used 
at these times were brought before 
us after prayer, and many good 
comments on them, pointing us 
forward to the time that we might 
have the blessed privilege of being 
present at the marriage supper of 
the Lamb, when Christ himself will 
come forth and gird himself and 
serve us. We were also reminded 
of the necessity of having on a 
wedding garment. 

We were happy to have Sister 
Mina Andrews of Kansas City, Mo., 
with us. 

Mrs. Bertha Little, Cor. 


The Midway congregation met in 
council March 20th with our elder, 
D. B. Hostetler, in charge. Bro. 
Vern Hostetler opened the meeting, 
reading and commenting on Psalms 
42, and leading in prayer. 

We had not yet chosen Sunday 
school and church officers for this 
year, so it was decided to continue 
through this year with all present 
officers. Bro. Paul Morphew was 
elected a trustee to fill a vacancy in 
that position. Three delegates were 
elected to represent us at our Dis- 
trict meeting in April. 

We plan to observe a Communion 
service here on the last Saturday in 
August, the 28th, with preaching 
services to begin at 2 p. m., and we 
would like for all who can see fit 
to do so, to plan to be with us in 
these services. There are only a 
few of us here, so we welcome and 
appreciate your presence at any of 
our services. 

Paul B. Myers, Cor. 


The Newberg Dunkard Brethren 
met in regular council March 27th, 
at 2 p. m. with our elder, E. L. 
Withers presiding. Hymn No. 451 
was sung, then Elder Galen Har- 
lacher read part of Matt. 6, and led 
in prayer. 

The subject of getting an evangel- 
ist to hold meeting this fall was 
discussed. No definite decision was 
made at this time. 

It was decided to have our spring 
lovefeast which was held April 11th, 
with 16 surrounding the Lord's 
tables. Several could not attend 



on account of sickness. We were 
glad for the three brethren from 
Wenatchee who came to enjoy the 
feast with us. Elder E. W. Pratt of 
Wenatchee, officiated at the feast. 
Elder Galen Harlacher gave the ex- 
amination sermon. May we ever 
remember what our Lord has done 
for us and follow His teachings 
faithfully so that some day we may 
enjoy that feast in Paradise with 

Mollie Harlacher, Cor., 
315 W. Sherman St! 


In loving memory of dear wife 
and mother, Mrs. Ida Throne, who 
passed away four years ago, on 
April 18, 1944. 
Deep in our hearts lies a picture, 

Of a loved one laid to rest; 
In memories frame we shall keep 
Because she was one of the best. 
H. A. Throne, 
Mr. and Mrs. L. H. Martin. 


Son of N. W. and Susan Wimer 
Lam, was born in Kansas, Dec. 16, 
1869. He passed peacefully away at 
his home in Bridgewater, Va., 
March 1, 1948, aged 78 years, two 
months and 15 days. He had been 
in ill health for a number of years, 
gradually growing weaker until the 

His parents were born near 

Circlevlile, W. Va., and in pioneer 
days between 1865 and 1870 they 
moved in covered wagon to Kansas 
taking up a homestead. His mother 
passed away in Kansas, and his 
father returned to W. Va., where 
he married the second time. Wil- 
liam was the youngest child of his 
first marriage. He had three sisters 
all of whom preceded him in death. 
He is survived by three half- 
sisters: Mrs. Almeda Hawse, Fla., 
Mrs. Sadie Bixler, Arlington, Va.,' 
Mrs. Mary Danner, 111., and one 
half-brother, Cleveland Lam, also 
of 111. 

William was a man of strong con- 
victions, a great Bible reader and 
always stood for the Gospel. He 
was baptized into the Dunkard 
Brethren church, August 24, 1941, 
by Elder B. F. Lebo, of Carlisle, Pa' 

He, like his father, was twice 
married. His first wife was Carrie 
Simmons of Franklin, W. Va. She 
passed away in 1901, leaving him 
with four small children, two of 
them passed away shortly after his 
wife, and the third a son, Henry, 
about two years ago, one daughter 

On October 8, 1905, he married for 
his second wife, Josie Foley of 
Augusta county, Va., who survives 
with his daughter, Mabel Ekas, of 
Franklin, W. Va., a granddaughter, 
Ellen Angstadt, of Harrisburg, Pa., 
also a foster son, Bernard Flick, of 
Tipp City, Ohio. 

Funeral services were conducted 
March 5th, at Weavers Mennonite 
church, by B. F. Lebo, Church of 
The Brethren, Carlisle, Pa., Arthur 
Rice, Frederick, Md., and Bishop S. 
S. Rhodes. Burial was in Weavers 

Leota Good. 




William I. Carson, 74, of Colches- 
ter, 111., died at 6:30 Wednesday eve- 
ning, Feb. 25, 1948, at the Phelps 
hospital, following a two-day illness 
of pneumonia. Mr. Carson was 
totally blind for several years, but 
could make his way about town re- 
markably well. 

The deceased was a retired piano 

He was born Jan. 8, 1874 in 
Schuyler county, 111., but made his 
home in Colchester, 111., for a num- 
ber of years. He was never married. 

He was a member of the Church 
of The Brethren. 

Surviving are a sister, Mrs. Eliza- 
beth Stookey of Olympia, Wash., 
and several nieces and nephews. 

Funeral services were held Friday, 
Feb. 27th, at 2 p. m. at Colchester 
Baptist church by the writer. En- 
tombment in Oakwood Abbey, 
Macomb, 111. 

Elder H. R. Dickey, 
P. O. Box 23, Deer Creek, 111. 


Various Relief Agencies 
regularly issue bulletins in 
order to describe the work 
and results in various places 
and also to inform their 
donors as to what is needed 
most and where. It is well 
to occasionaly print some of 
these bulletins for the read- 
ers of the Bible Monitor, 
especially those of the Men- 
nonite Central Committee, 

With the present state of 

unrest and political up- 
heavels over the world it ap- 
pears that the only way to 
influence down-t r o d d e n 
people, of the ways of right 
and christian principles, is 
through the necessities of 
life or war. The pages of 
history have proven that war 
never did settle anything, 
but rather only adds to the 
difficulties of both sides. 
So, may we help those who 
are trying to feed, clothe, 
and teach these people and 
possibly the influence, on the 
children at least, will have 
good results. 

The following are some of 
the items from the 
"Women's Activities Letter" 
as brought to our attention 
by Elder L. B. Flohr.— Edi- 

Letter from a Protestant 
Kindergarten in Germany : 

"Dear Christians i n 
America: Today we want 
to write to the people in 
America and thank them for 
all the good things they have 
been sending us in Germany 
and beyond the sea during 
the last months. 

"When I invited the chil- 
dren in my kindergarten to 
to write a thanks-giving- 
letter, this proposal was ac- 
cepted with low cheers, and 



the bigger ones who are now 
sitting with me at the table 
are bursting with pride that 
a letter from our kinder- 
garten is to go on the long 
voyage over sea. They can- 
not write yet by themselves, 
it is true, since they do not 
go to school yet, but they 
want to tell me exactly what 
I am to write. 

"Aunt Hella told us al- 
ready that you are Chris- 
tians who are often sending 
many well loaded ships for 
relief to Germany, when we 
were allowed to fetch the 
bags, cans and bottles from 
the storehouse for the first 
time in our big hand-barrow. 
We told our parents at home 
at once that you are willing 
to help us, although we were 
your enemies for many years 
during the war and also that 
the Christians all over the 
world are now wishing to 
understand and to aid one 
another. You do not only 
tell us about helping, but you 
are actually helping us since 
ever so long. We all thank 
you very heartily. 

"But now we must tell you 
something about us and 
what we are doing with your 
fine good things here in our 
kindergarten. We are sixty 
children, both boys and girls, 
aged from about 2y 2 -Q. We 

go to our kindergarten in the 
morning as well as in the 
afternoon, where we play, 
sing, paint, do gymnastics, 
take a walk, listen to stories, 
and do many things. Our 
Aunty tells us also stories 
about our Lord, Jesus 
Christ. All the fine stories 
about His life on earth, you 
know. We love to listen to 
them and to sing hymns to 
His glory. 

"There is still something 
wonderful in our kinder- 
garten we must tell you 
about. Every day something 
good is cooked or baked for 
us. Now we need no longer 
take a slice of bread with us 
for our lunch, because you 
sent us such a lot of food 
from America. Every day 
at 1:00 we sit down at our 
tables, joyfully look forward 
to our lunch. Sometimes we 
get a pap of ground grain 
with milk and sugar, some- 
times a pea soup with meat 
in it; often there are fine 
big rolls, and we have milk 
with them. We even had 
raisin cake and peach cake 
and were able to bake 
cookies for Christmas. 

"We thank you for all the 
good nourishing food. Our 
parents are so very glad that 
they must no longer give us 
bread for lunch, for there is 



a great shortage of food now 
all over Germany. They 
even say that we don't act 
so awfully hungry any long- 
er, since we have the Ameri- 
can food in our kindergar- 
ten. It has been found out 
that we increased in weight 
a little bit. We must add 
that we are especially happy 
to get some sugar. 

"We hope that our letter 
reaches you safely beyond 
the sea so that you get to 
know that the children in 
our kindegarten are very 
grateful to you. There is al- 
ways a holiday when we can 
fetch bags, cans, etc., again 
from the store-house in our 
big hand-barrow. Then we 
have to draw and push the 
car with all our force, since 
it is so heavy loaded. Give 
also the children in your 
kindergarten kind greetings 
from us, please." 

Need For Men's Clothing 

A relief worker, Delmar 
Wedel, of Aberdeen, Idaho, 
tells of his experience in 
dealing with prisoners of 
war as they pour into Ger- 
many on being released from 
prison. He said, "Many of 
the men come with only a 
towel wrapped around their 
bodies and their feet wrap- 
ped in burlap or old rags. 

Only twenty per cent have 
any shoes. Many of the men 
have only the clothes that 
they received years ago, 
some even as high as eight 
years ago." We cannot even 
imagine the condition of 
clothing worn that long 
without a change or replace- 
ment nor can we imagine 
how men must feel on being 
released and turned out to 
face life in this condition to 
seek for relatives who are 
somewhere in Germany, or 
to go out to try to find an 
existance in a cold, strange 

Let us try to envision this 
group filing into line to re- 
ceive their papers of release, 
ranging in ages from mere 
boys to middle-aged men in 
tattered clothing, with pale, 
emanciated bodies — six hun- 
dred a day streaming into 
the camp. The relief work- 
ers are moved with compas- 
sion. They would like to 
give each the needed cloth- 
ing, but only a small part of 
them can actually be given 
any clothing as supplies are 
altogether too inadequate. 
"Out of the six hundred who 
come daily, only one hundred 
who are altogether home- 
less can be given any cloth- 
ing. Then this donation, 
whatever it is, is registered 



on their official papers 
stating just what they re- 
ceived. This record is given 
wherever they go as their 
papers must be presented 
almost at every turn." 

When a group of individ- 
uals in such large numbers 
need to be met and ushered 
through a procedure of re- 
lease, very little can be done 
for them in a personal way. 
Yet, they are human and de- 
sire affection, a personal 
touch, a smile or a hand- 
shake. Mr. Wedel said, 
"When they get this bit of 
human touch, It melts their 
hearts and many respond 
with new hope and apprecia- 
tion. Some will take great 
pains to get next to the in- 
dividual who gave the kind- 
ly touch and thank him pro- 
fusely for the little recogni- 
tion that did so much to lift 
their morale and rekindle 
hope in their hearts which 
have so long been hungry for 
a bit of kindness and love." 
Can we visualize the joy a 
man receives when he has 
been given a good pair of 
shoes or a pair of trousers 
and shirt, a coat or some 
other warm garment? Can 
we imagine how he feels 
when he leaves through the 
doorway out into the world, 
looking at the shoes again 

and again or the other gar- 
ments he received as though 
he had a treasure of price- 
less value, something he had 
not possessed for years, and 
to know that they were 
given to him, by a kindly 
man, one who could smile 
into his face and even stoop 
to give him a warm hand- 
shake, a touch of love and 
sympathy, unknown to him 
through his prison experi- 
ence, something his heart 
had often yearned to receive. 
He longs for human treat- 
ment, understanding, sym- 
pathy, kindness, and love. 

If we could adequately 
vision the great need of 
those men who are in such 
dire need of clothing, no 
doubt, our stocks of men's 
clothing could be greatly in- 
creased at the clothing cen- 
ters and more could be sent 
overseas. Thus a greater 
number of these men could 
be given a ray of hope and a 
message of love through the 
gifts brought, "In the Name 
of Christ." The day of 
opportunity is before us. 

Shanks of Woolen Socks 

Can Be Used For Relief 

A suggestion has come to 

the office here that shanks 

of woolen socks whose heels 

and toes are worn out, but 



the uppers good, would make 
a much appreciated gift in 
the devastated areas of 
Europe. We are passing this 
on to our contributors ask- 
ing that you cut off the worn 
parts and match the tops, 
put them together in pairs, 
pin or fasten them together 
in some convenitent way and 
include them with your ship- 
ments of clothing to be sent 
to the clothing centers. 
Those shanks could be worn 
as wristlets or slipped over 
the feet of children to serve 
as bed socks or any other 
way that the folks over there 
would like to use them. This 
will, no doubt, be another 
way in which we may bring 
warmth and cheer to those 
in need. 

The Task That is Given to You 

To each one is given a marble to 
care for the wall; 

A stone that is needed to heighten 
the beauty of all; 

And only his soul has the magic to 
give it grace; 

And only his hands have the cun- 
ning to put it in place. 

Yes, the task that is given to each 

one, no other can do; 
So the errand is waiting; it has 

waited through ages for 

And now you appear; and the 

hushed ones are turning 

their gaze, 

To see what you do with your 
chance in the chamber of 

— Edwin Markham. 

Cutting Room Supplies 

The supervisors at the 
cutting rooms are now in 
position to supply a good as- 
sortment of cut garments to 
sewing circles and others. 
They specialize in furnish- 
ing such clothing that is 
needed on the relief fields, 
as well as mission fields. We 
encourage our sewing circle 
sisters to cooperate closely 
with them and thus when- 
ever feasable secure mater- 
ials ready cut at wholesale 
prices. Order directly from 
the cutting rooms at the ad- 
dresses given below : 

Mrs. John J. Hershberger, 
Kalona, Iowa. 

Mrs. J. S. Schultz, Bluff- 
ton, Ohio. 

Miss Erma Hershey, Para- 
dise Cutting Room, R. R. 1, 
Gordonville, Pa. 

Miss Alice Snider, R. R. 1, 
Waterloo, Ontario, Canada. 

Miss Anna Beiler, Stuarts 
Draft, Virginia. 

"When the head is stored with 
knowledge, and the heart with the 
love of truth, the human voice is 
one of the great means by which 
God makes known the saving virtue 
of His Word."— Eli John Kline. 




Discussion on Fear From 
Luke 12:4, 5, 7, 32 

Beulah M. Fritz 

Our New Testament was 
originally written in Greek. 
The word "fear" was ex- 
pressed by several different 
words, each word having a 
different meaning according 
as it was used in its par- 
ticular place. 

In Luke 12:4, 5, 7, 32, the 
words "Afraid and Fear" 
are exactly the same in their 
meaning all six times used. 
Their meaning being the 
natural, physical fear, (to be 
afraid). And none of these 
are the Greek word mean- 
ing reverence. 

Jesus is telling the dis- 
ciples when not to be afraid. 
And when to be afraid. The 
verses under consideration 
read, verse 4-5, "Be not 
afraid of them that kill the 
body, and after that have no 
more that they can do. But 
I will forewarn you whom 
ye shall fear: Fear him, 
which after he hath killed 
hath power to cast into hell; 
yea, I say unto you, fear 
him." Verse 7, "Fear not 

therefore: ye are of more 
value than many sparrows," 
and verse 32, "Fear not, 
little flock; for it is your 
Father's good pleasure to 
give you the kingdom." 

It is stated in the first 
verse of this chapter, the 
object to be afraid of at this 
particular time. It reads: 
"Beware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees, which is hypoc- 
risy." The same thought is 
found in Matt. 16 :6, 12. This 
thought is in direct connec- 
tion, the perfect harmony 
with the proceeding chapter. 
Luke 11:37-54. The Lord is 
telling the disciples not to be 
afraid of those who can de- 
stroy the fleshly body. 
(Those who wanted to de- 
stroy it were the Pharisees.) 
For after a righteous man is 
dead, his soul is safe with 
God. Next Christ told them 
to be afraid of the teaching 
of the Pharisees, because be- 
lief in their teaching would 
destroy the soul. In plain 
words, I understand these 
verses to mean, Don't be 
afraid of the adversary of 
your body, but be afraid of 
the adversary of your soul. 
When the disciples would 
see the opposition and per- 
secution from the Pharisees 
(and it was soon to follow), 
they might in an unguarded 



moment decide that to agree 
with them would cause an 
end of their sufferings, and 
not consider that it would 
be the loss of their soul. 
But to be forewarned is to 
be forearmed. I once saw a 
sister leave the church to 
avoid discord with an ungod- 
ly husband. Such things are 

Now let us think. Who 
leads up? And who leads 
down? The Lord's invita- 
tions and leadings are al- 
ways upward. The destina- 
tion being heaven. Satan's 
invitations and leadings are 
always downward. The des- 
tination being Hell. God has 
given the invitation. Isa. 
55. "Come ye." It is the 
Lord's will that none should 
perish. II Pet. 3:9, "Not 
willing that any should per- 
ish but that all should come 
to repentance." Rom. 2:4, 
"The goodness of God lead- 
eth thee to repentance." 

The Lord's invitation is to 
live Ezek. 18:32, 23, "I have 
no pleasure in the death of 
him that dieth . . . wherefore 
turn yourselves, and live ye." 
"Have I any pleasure at all 
that the wicked should die." 
Ezek. 33:11, "Turn ye from 
your evil ways for why will 
ye die." And John 8:51, "If 
a man keep my sayings, he 

shall never see death." 

Now a little about the 
downward road. Ezek. 18: 
4, "The soul that sinneth it 
shall die." Adam and Eve 
were told not to eat the for- 
bidden fruit lest they die. 
Gen. 3:8-10. Adam lied and 
was afraid of God. When 
are men afraid of God? 
When are children afraid of 
father? Had it not been far 
better for Adam and Eve to 
have been afraid of the 
serpent, also for children to 
be afraid of sin? 

The verses of my subject 
are not asking the disciples 
to be afraid of God. For 
they were already serving- 
Christ through love. And 
love is above fear. After we 
are redeemed, we are no 
longer afraid of God. As a 
proof, go to the epistles of 
John (the books of love), I 
John 4:18, "There is no fear 
in love; but perfect love 
casteth out fear; because 
fear hath torment. He that 
feareth is not made perfect 
in love." Fear would trouble 
and worry the disciples' 

Isa. 8:12-13, Let the Lord 
be your fear and your dread. 
Reading the connecting 
verses shows it to mean, let 
the Lord be everything to 
you. Tell him how the world 



troubles you. And he will 
take the fears and dread 
from your heart. And in its 
place give you comfort and 
peace. Isn't it wonderful? 

Isa. 51:7, 12, "Ye that 
know righteousness . . . fear 
not reproach of men ... I am 
thy comfort." 

The purpose of the ad- 
monition of Luke 12:5, is 
that the Christian may have 
a successful closing of life. 
Matt. 10:22, "He that en- 
dureth unto the end shall be 
saved." Acts 20:24, "None 
of these things move me, 
neither count I my life dear 
unto myself, so that I might 
finish my course with joy." 

Christians have a warfare. 
It is against evil. Pro. 4:15. 
Avoid it, pass not by it, turn 
from it, and pass away. 

There are still more sides 
to the thoughts contained in 
these verses, or in verses 
which are in some way 
similar. So turn to II Pet. 
2:4, "God spared not the 
angels that sinned, but cast 
them down to hell." They 
were already sinners. They 
were on the broad road of 
Satan. It is like when a cor- 
rupt sinner asks to have his 
name taken from the church 
record. He is already out of 
the church in actuality. But 
the church asks, "Shall we 

disown or retain him ?" The 
answer is "disown." The 
Lord never asks any one who 
is on the narrow way, to 
leaves it, neither does he 
cast anyone off. But the 
Lord's enemy, Satan, begs, 
pulls, coaxes and entices, 
trying to get Christians to 
slip from the safe road to 
his broad and dangerous 
road. And occasionally 
someone goes. 

There are many scriptures 
in the Bible telling the 
human race to "Fear God." 
The Greek word in those 
places mean — respect, honor, 
awe. If we would read those, 
honor God, we would under- 
stand better. The Bible tells 
children to honor their 
father and mother, and it 
tells older folks to honor 
God. When do you get 
honor from your children? 
Is it when you threaten 
them ? And when they obey 
because they are afraid of 
you? No. You are honor- 
ed when they show before 
their associates that you are 
their ideal, and when they 
stand up strong for the 
teachings you have given 
them. That is the way 
Christians are to "fear" 
(honor) God. We are to be- 
lieve his teachings so fully, 
that nothing can induce us 



to disregard them. In obedi- 
ence we will be very happy. 
Because we love to please 
the One who first loved us. 
Dallas Center, Iowa. 


Have ye looked for my sheep in the 
For those who have missed the 
Have you been in the wild, waste 
Where the lost and wandering 

Have ye trodden the lonely high- 

The foul and darksome street? 
It may be ye'd see in the gloaming 

The print of my wounded feet. 

Have ye folded home to your bosom 
The trembling neglected lamb? 

And taught to the little lost one 
The sound of the Shepherd's 

Have ye searched for the poor and 


With no clothing, no home, no 


The Son of man was among them — ■ 

He had nowhere to lay His head. 

Have ye carried the living water 
To the parched and thirsty soul? 

Have you said to the sick and 
"Christ Jesus make thee whole?" 

Have ye told my fainting children 
Of the strength of the Father's 
Have ye guided the tottering foot- 
To the shore of the Golden Land. 

Have ye stood by the sad and weary 
To soothe the pillow of death, 

To comfort the sorrow-stricken, 
And strengthen the feeble faith?" 

And have ye felt, when the glory 
Has streamed through the open 

And flitted across the shadows, 
That there I have been before? 

Have ye wept with the broken 
In their agony of woe? 
Ye might hear Me whispering be- 
side you 
" 'Tis the pathway I often go!" 
— Author unknown. 
Sel. by Josie Kintner. 


The clock of life is wound but once 
And no man has the power 

To tell just when the hands will 
At late or early hour. 

To lose one's wealth is sad indeed, 
To lose one's health is more; 

To lose one's soul is such a loss 
As no man can restore. 

The present only is our own 
Live, love, toil with a will 

Place no faith in tomorrow — for 
The clock may then be still. 

Sel. by Emma Eby. 

If you have a friend worth loving- 
Love him; yes, and let him know 
That you love him, ere live's eve- 
Why should good words never be 

Of a friend — till he is dead? 

— J. H. Brown. 




* Brumbaugh Arthur r2 jan49 


Vol. XXVI May 15, 1948 No. 10 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM : Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


In Congregational Fellow- 
ship the members of the 
congregation worship and 
work together as a local con- 
gation. A number of congre- 
gations of similar faith and 
practice thus form a particu- 
lar denomination. 

The Dunkard Brethren 
church always has labored to 
work and worship together 
as a brotherhood regardless 
of congregational, state, or 
national boundaries. Each 
congregation, regardless of 
location or nationality is 
governed by the same rules 
and attempts to live out 
the teachings of the Bible 
with the same methods. 
History shows that in all 
ages, the church has pros- 
pered most when they all en- 
deavored to live by the same 
rule, without nationalisms, 
sectionlaisms, racialisms, 
and the like. 

They gather regularly in 
District and General confer- 
ences to worship and fellow- 
ship together and to unify 
any differences of opinion or 
practices that exist. 

"Now I beseech you, 
brethren, by the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, that ye 
all speak the same thing, and 
that there be no divisions 
among you; but that ye be 
perfectly joined together in 
the same mind and in the 
same judgment." I Cor, 1: 
10. Another place tells us 
to walk by the same rule. 

"If ye continue in the 
faith grounded and settled, 
and be not moved away from 
the hope of the gospel, which 
ye have heard, and which 
was preached to every crea- 
ture which is under heaven; 
whereof I Paul am made a 
mniister; who now rejoice in 
my sufferings for you, and 
fill up that which is behind 
of the afflictions of Christ in 


my flesh for his body's sake, 
which is the church." 1 Col. 

Christ is the head of the 
church, its members form 
His body, and all look for- 
ward to becoming part of 
His Bride at His second 
coming. With these facts in 
mind all members should 
have the same faith and 
practice, for all enjoy simi- 
lar Christian Fellowship 
and all should have a simi- 
lar aim in life, namely, to 
build one another up in that 
most Holy Faith and to save 
other souls. 

The joys and benefits of 
Christian fellowship, wor- 
ship and conversation to- 
gether is appreciated only by 
those who have experienced 
it. It is with this joy, in 
Christ Jesus in mind, that 
we look forward to our Dis- 
trict and General Confer- 
ence, and our lovefeast 
services. We cannot always 
all arrange to be at these 
spiritual feasts but we 
should try to arrange things 
so as to attend whenever 

Already back in the Apos- 
tolic Church we read that 
they traveled all over the 
brotherhood, strengthening 
the brethren and even 
gathering offerings from 

brethren in one nation to feed 
the poor brethren of an- 
other nation. How often we 
find such expressions as: 
Brethren, those of like prec- 
ious faith, and the comman 
faith. Just the meeting of 
brethren often gave Paul re- 
newed courage in his trials. 
Whenever we cannot at- 
tend these services, let us 
pray for their success and 
especially for the guidance 
of the Holy Spirit. "So we, 
being many, are one body in 
Christ, and every one mem- 
bers one of another." Rom. 



(Reprinted by Permission of Breth- 
ren Publishing House, Elgin, III.) 

"For there is no differ- 
ence between the Jews and 
the Greek: for the same 
Lord over all is rich unto all 
that call upon him. For 
whosoever shall call upon the 
name of the Lord shall be 
saved." Rom. 10:12-12. 

The Bible doctrines of 
election and of free choice 
are by no means at war with 
each other. Free moral 
agency and election go hand 
in hand. It is not of him 


that willeth, else there would 
be no election, and there can 
be no election if the individ- 
ual refuses to will, else there 
could be no free moral 

In every saved child of 
God the doctrine of election 
and of free moral agency are 
both personified. It matters 
not how much we will, nor 
how much we work, there 
can be no salvation until we 
resign all to Christ. "Then 
it is not of him that willeth, 
nor of him that runneth, but 
of God that showeth mercy." 
Rom. 9:16. 

There can be no resigna- 
tion to Christ if we do not 
will to resign; hence, "Who- 
soever will, let him take the 
water of life freely." Rev. 
22:17. There is an elect 
household, a city of refuge, 
and Christ our Savior is 
standing in the door, even at 
the gate, and crying to all the 
lost and ruined world, "Ho, 
every one that thirsteth, 
come ye to the waters, and 
he that hath no money ; come 
ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, 
buy wine and milk without 
money and without price." 
Isa. 55:1. 

Christ cries to all, "If any 
man thirst, let him come 
unto me, and drink." John 

Christ stands at the door 
of the sheepf old, the church, 
the household of the elect, 
and cries, "I am the door : by 
me if any man enter in, he 
shall be saved." John 10:9. 

"If any man enter in," — 
not those who are elect, but 
any man who will may en- 
ter in and become one of the 
elect — he "shall be saved." 

"By the righteousness of 
one the free gift came 
upon all men unto justifica- 
tion of life." The free gift 
came not upon the elect few, 
but upon all men unto justi- 
fication of life. Though 
righteousness, holiness, jus- 
tification, and life are offer- 
ed free — an immortal gift — 
| to every man, they cannot 
ibe enjoyed until we accept 
the gift. God will not force 
it upon us, but he purchased 
it by the death of his Son, 
and holds it out to all who 
will accept his gracious 

It is not God's will that 
any man should be lost, for 
he has offered free salvation 
to every man. He holds out 
the offer and through his 
servants pleads with men to 
accept life. "We are am- 
bassadors for Christ, as 
though God did beseech you 
by us: we pray you in 
Christ's stead, be ye recon- 



West Milton, Ohio, May 15, 1948 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Melvin Roesch, Wauseon, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Ray S. Shank, Mechanicsburg, Pa., 
Associate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

died to God." II Cor. 5:20 
"We then, as workers to- 
gether with him, beseech you 
also that ye receive not the 
grace of God in vain." II 
Cor. 6:1. 

God would move upon us 
by his love to accept his free 
gift, for "the goodness of 
God leadeth thee to repent- 
ance." Rom. 2:4. "God 
commendeth his love toward 
us, in that, while we were yet 
sinners, Christ died for us." 
Rom. 5:8. "In this was 
manifested the love of God 
toward us, because that God 
sent his only begotten Son 
into the world, that we might 
live through Mm." I John 


"Christ died for the un- 
godly" (Rom. 5:6), and all 
who will accept him are 
washed in his blood. The 
ransom is paid and the sin- 
ner's liberty is fully pur- 
chased, is he will only accept 
it. God is "not willing that 
any shuold perish, but that 
all should come to repent- 
ance." II Pet. 3:9. God will 
not compel any one to accept 
the gift of life, yet it is his 
will that every man be saved. 
If any man is lost, it will be 
because he will not be saved, 
for every provision is made, 
God is reconciled and the 
sinner invited to accept his 
free gift. 

God would arouse us, not 
only by his love and good- 
ness, but by his judgments, 
for he tells us to "remember 
Lot's wife" (Luke 17:32)— 
to think of the angels that 
sinned, of Sodom and Go- 
morrah, and of Balaam. 
"Knowing therefore the ter- 
ror of the Lord, we persuade 
men" to leave their sins, to 
accept Christ, to come to 
God. II Cor. 5:11. "For we 
know him that hath said, 
Vengeance belongeth unto 
me, I will recompense, saith 
the Lord. And again, The 
Lord shall judge his people. 
It is a fearful thing to fall 


into the hands of the living- 

God." Heb 


10, 31. 

Every man who will not be 
moved by his love and mercy 
or by his fear to receive the 
free gift of righteousness, 
God will justly let go down 
to reap the due reward of his 
own works. "Because I have 
called, and ye refused; I 
have stretched out my hand, 
and no man regarded; but 
ye have set at nought all my 
counsel, and would none of 
my reproof ; I also will laugh 
at your clamity ; I will mock 
when your fear cometh; 
when your fear cometh as 
desolation, and your destruc- 
tion cometh as a whirlwind; 
when distress and anguish 
cometh upon you. Then shall 
they call upon me, but I will 
not answer ; they shall seek 
me early, but they shall not 
find me : for that they hated 
knowledge, and did not 
choose the fear of the Lord : 
they would none of my 
counsel: they despised all 
my reproof. Therefore shall 
they eat of the fruit of their 
own way, and be filled with 
their own devices." Prov. 

God's judgments will be 
terrible to all who will not be 
moved by mercy or fear. 
"As Moses lifted up the 
serpent in the wilderness, 

even so must the Son of man 
be lifted up : that whosoever 
believeth in him should not 
perish, but have eternal 
life." John 3:14,15. Who- 
soever will — that is, any 
man who believeth — may 
have eternal life, if he will 
only accept the blessed 
Savior. Christ stands at the 
door of the household of the 
elect and invites every man 
to come in and be saved. Oh 
that all might come! Not 
one need be left behind. 

Any man becomes a mem- 
ber of the household of the 
elect by faith, repentance 
and baptism. It takes just 
as much to bring the moral 
man info Christ as it does 
the vilest sinner. All who 
are saved in Christ stand 
holy as God, Christ being 
their righteousness. I n 
works they are very imper- 
fect, but must grow in grace 
and in Christian manhood. 
"As many of you as have 
been baptized into Christ 
have put on Christ." Gal. 3: 
27. Baptism, being the last 
act on the part of the in- 
dividual in accepting Christ, 
is used by a figure of speech 
for the whole process of 
faith, repentance and bap- 

Every man can come into 
Christ and be safely housed 



in the elect household if he 
only will. 



W. E. Bashor 

This subject is a much dis- 
cussed, and much misunder- 
stood subject. The question 
is, does the Bible sanction 
moderate drinking ? Did 
Christ and the apostles have 
fermented wine at the com- 
munion ? 

Let me bring to the read- 
ers mind that we have what 
is known as the historical 
and the present meaning of 
words. That is, a word in the 
ancient use and a word in 
present day use, could have 
altogether different mean- 

In the Bible there are ac- 
cording to the best of 
authorities, thirteen differ- 
ent words used. Nine in the 
Hebrew and Chaldee, and 
four in the Greek, all of 
which are rendered by the 
European translators, as 
Wine or strong drink, al- 
though all formerly were 
solid substances, but which 
may be turned into intoxi- 
cants by human ingenuity. 
When however, we examine 

the passages where these 
words are used, we find the 
sacred writers speak, in the 
most numerous cases, of 
them, not as intoxicants, but 
as food, which was their 
ordinary form of use. For 
example, Isaiah, 65:8, "Thus 
saith the Lord, as the new 
wine is found in the cluster, 
and one saith, Destroy it 
not; for a blessing is in it: 
so will I do for my servants' 
sake, that I may not destroy 
them all." Here is a plain 
statement that we can see 
that the wine here referred 
to is still on the vine. Where 
distinct reference is made to 
them after being made into 
intoxicating drinks, their 
use in that form is invari- 
able condemned and de- 
nounced by the prophets and 
writers of the Bible. The 
use of fermented wine was 
forbidden in the religious 
ordinances of the temple, 
and especially from the 
sacred rites of the passover, 
and from all priests during 
their ministration in the 

Many church leaders down 
the ages have taught that 
our Lord and Saviour did 
drink intoxicating wine as 
His ordinary everday drink, 
because the wine as used in 
the Bible was intoxicating. 


But the eyes of the theo- 
logians of today are open 
enough to see that they were 
wrong in their conclusions. 
Dr. Kynaston, professor of 
Greek at Durham Univer- 
sity, says : "We cannot prove 
from the words in the Bible 
that our Lord did or did not 
drink intoxicating wine." 
The church leaders have also 
taught oinos always meant 
intoxicating wine; but Sir 
Riehard Jebb, professor of 
Greek at Cambridge Univer- 
sity said that "Oinos is a 
general term, and might in- 
clude all kinds of beverages." j 
This is very interesting in- 
deed to those of us who have 
always believed and contend- 
ed for total abstinance. 

Let us see what history 
says in regard to the use of 
the word wine. Anacreon, 
who wrote some five hun- 
dred years, B. C: "Only 
males tread the grapes, set 
ting forth the oinos 
(wine)." Here at this early 
period, we see that the juice 
in the grapes was called 
wine. And all sane persons 
know that the juice of the 
grapes are not intoxicating. 
Nothing is clearer to those 
who have given this subject 
a thorough study, that the 
Hebrew word yain, and the 
Greek word oinos, were as 

Professor Jebbs says, gen- 
eral words in those days and 
used sometimes to describe: 
the fruit on the vine, the 
juice in the grapes, after the 
juice had been extracted, 
when it was made into pre- 
serves, when it was process- 
ed to remain in an unfer- 
mentecl state, also to desig- 
nate wine when it was in a 
fermented state. 

There is plenty of proof 
that in all ages, in grape 
growing countries wine that 
is intoxicating, and also 
grape- juice preserved in an 
unfermented state, and not 
intoxicating, and both have 
been called wine. So in read- 
ing in the Bible when we 
come to the word wine let 
us keep this in mind for it is 
important, for a correct in- 
terpretation of the holy 

S. Robinson, Missionary at 
Damascus, when writing on 
the food of the country says, 
"The fruit of the vine is a 
substantial part of the 
people's food from August to 
December. Bread and 
grapes are substantially the 
food of the people. The fruit 
of the vine is preserved in 
substance as thick as honey, 
and called dibs." 

Pliny, who lived in the 
apostolic age, says: "The 



first of the artificial wines 
has wine for its basis; it is 
called adynamon, that is 
without strength, and is 
made in the following man- 
ner ; twenty sextarii of white 
must are boiled down with 
half that quantity of water 
until the amount of the 
water is lost by evaporation. 
This beverage is given to 
invalids (stomach wine that 
Timothy was advised to take 
a little of) of whom it is ap- 
prehended that wine fer- 
mented) may prove in- 
jurious," Book 15; Ch. 19. 

Dr. H. Adler, Chief Rabbi 
of the British Empire, said 
in a speech at London, "I 
know of no authority for 
limiting the use of the word 
wine to fermented wine." 

So by a study of history 
we see that the juice of the 
grape has been preserved in 
an unfermented state, in 
some countries for 3,000 
years, and has been called 
wine. In the Bible it is call- 
ed, sometimes new and some- 
times sweet wine. 

A missionary who labored 
in Syria, said that the na- 
tives there preserve their 
grape juice, and it was thick 
and very sweet and was a 
common food in the villages 
of Syria. He said that they 
drink it. mixed with milk, 

much like we use golden 
syrup with bread. Here we 
have that ancient custom 
still used today that Isaiah 
referred to, 55:1 where he 
says, "Come, buy wine and 
milk without money and 
without price. These facts 
throw light on the subject of 
wine, as used in the Bible 
that every Christian should 
consider very seriously. For 
there is much false teaching 
that is very detrimental, and 
which does the word of God 
a very great injustice on the 
subject of wine. 

Therefore from the facts 
presented on the subject we 
can see that we should be 
verv careful in determining; 
the meaning of the word 
wine as used by the holy 

Ceres, Calif. 

o o 


o o 


Our council meeting opened by 
singing song No. 477. Bro. George 
Replogle read Thess. 5 and led in 
prayer. Bro. Gunderman then 
took charge of the meeting. 

One letter was received. Some- 
unfinished business was taken care 
of and finished. It was decided to 
give our minister and elders $25.00 



each, out of the mission fund of 
the Goshen congregation. 

Some special visiting had been 
done to some few members, some 
reports were not too encouraging, 
we pray they may reconsider and 
consecrate themselves to God. ' 

A query was sent to District 
meeting, and delegates were ap- 

Our revival will be held in Octo- 
ber by Bro. Dale Jamison of 
Quinter, Kansas, the Lord willing. 

An offering was taken amount- 
ing to $8.99. 

Prayer by Bro. John Wallace. The 
Doxology was sung thus ending an- 
other business session for the Lord. 
Sarah Yontz, Cor. 

and 14th. Although the weather 
was very inclement, we had a good 
meeting, for which we thank our 
Heavenly Father. 

A general invitation is given to all 
members of the Dunkard Brethren 
church to come and commune with 
us May 23, 1943. 

We ask an interest in the prayers 
of the faithful, that we might be 
faithful till death. 

C. M. Stump, Cor. 



The Shrewsbury congregation met 
in regular council Monday evening, 
March 28th, at 7:30. Song No. 696 
was sung after which Elder J. H. 
Myers read Isaiah 34:1-6, and led in 
prayer. Song No. 264 was sung 
after which Elder J. L. Myers took 
charge. Two members were re- 
ceived by letter. Howard Myers was 
elected as superintendent of the 
York Sunday school to fill a 
vacancy. We decided to have 
services alternately at the Shrews- 
bury and York houses. Arrange- 
ments were made for lovefeast, 
which is to be May 23, all day meet- 
ing. Arrangements were made for 
District Meeting. Delegaes: J. L. 
Myers, J. H. Myers, C. M. Stump. 
Alternates: Prank Miller, D. K. 
Marks, Howard Myers. 

Prayer by C. M. Stump, closing 
song, "Nearer My God To Thee." 

We had the pleasure of entertain- 
ing the District Meeting April 13th 

The revised mailing list has been 
completed and all address changes 
and subscription renewals received 
by April 15th should be included on 
your address label. Please notify 
J me at once of any mistakes or 
| changes still not on your address 
label. — Editor. 


Members of Standing- 
Committee are hereby re- 
minded that Standing Com- 
mittee of 1947 decided to 
change the time of its first 
meeting to 2:00 p. m. on Sat- 
urday before Conference 
Sunday from that time until 
changed by the Body. Ac- 
cordingly, Standing Com- 
mittee will convene at 2 : 00 p. 
m. Saturday, May 29, 1948. 
AH Elders are urged to be 

Ord L. Strayer, 

Writing Clerk, 

Standing Committee. 



Rhodes Grove, Pa. 

Response for accommoda- 
tions has been splendid. 
Please don't wait until Sun- 
day, May 30th, to make 
reservations. What is left 
may not be satisfactory. 

As to routes, bus lines, etc., 
note the following: The 
Pennsylvania Department 
of Highways has advised, 
upon request, that there will 
not be any detours on the 
routes leading to Confer- 
ence grounds, and that the 
contemplated improvement 
on Route 11 will not be under 
way prior to time f o Confer- 

All comers will turn off 
Route 11, at Kauffman's 
Station road and proceed 
short distance to Conference 

~ Buses of the "Blue Ridge" 
lines travel on Route 11 be- 
tween Chambersburg, Pa., 
and Hagerstown, Md. Upon 
request, bus will stop at 
Kauffman's Station road. 

Those coming by train to 
Chambersburg, Pa., or 
Hagerstown, Md., take bus 
on Route 11 to Conference 

Those travelling by "auto" 
between Chambersburg, Pa., 

and Greencastle, Pa., will 
turn off Route 11 at Kauff- 
man's Station road, to 
Rhodes Grove. 

Route 30 leads into Cham- 
bersburg, Pa., Route 40 into 
Hagerstown, Md., and Route 
16 into Greencastle, Pa. 

Those coming by way of 
the Super Highway will 
leave the highway at Breeze- 
wood, then on Route 30, to 

The management of con- 
ference grounds will furnish 
sheets, pillow cases, and bed- 
ding. You may bring your 
own if you wish. 

On request, they have con- 
sented to furnish special diet 
for those requiring such : as 
gluten bread, saccharin, 
eggs, meat, cheese in case of 

Boarding for children 
under two years will be free, 
while half price will be 
charged for meals of chil- 
dren from two to six years. 
Rates (as in former Moni- 
tor) : For regular lodgers, 
per person, per day, $2.00; 
broken down this is : lodging 
50 cents, breakfast 30 cents, 
dinner 60 cents, supper 60 
cents. For casual boarders: 
breakfast 35 cents, dinner 65 
cents, supper 65 cents. 

The management would 
appreciate knowing how 



many house trailers to pro- 
vide for. Would you write 
me, if you need accommoda- 

Ray S. Shank, 

216 W. Marble St., 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Chairman, committee. 




CHURCH, 1948 

Preaching Program Beginning 
Saturday Afternoon, May 29 


Vern Hostetler, Ohio. Sub. to 

be supplied. 
Hayes Reed, Virginia. Sub. to 
be supplied. 

L. B. Flohr, Virginia. The 
Divine Love of God. 

Sunday School, Josh. 21:1-33, 
Children, A Lawyer's Question, 
Luke 10:25-37. 
J. D. Brown, Montana, Present- 
ing Our Bodies a Living Sacri- 
fice. Rom. 12:1. 

Lawrence Kreider, Ohio, The 

Divinity of Christ. 
George Replogle, Indiana, Fol- 
lowing Christ, Jno. 21:22. 

J. P. Robbins, Ohio, A Trans- 
formation by the Renewing of 
the Mind. Rom. 12:2. 

Paul Myers, Ohio, Walking With 

Jesus, Col. 2:6. 

Amnion Keller, Penna., A Chris- 
tian or a Church Member — 

James Keggerreis, Penn., Recon- 

Dale Jamison, Kansas, Sub. to 
be supplied. 

O. L. Strayer, Virginia, The 
Church effective. 

O, T. Jamisn, Kansas, Speaking 
Sound Doctrine, Titus 2:1. 

David Ebling, Penna., Sub. to be 

Millard Haldeman, Kansas, The 
Cost of Man's Redemption. 

Henry Besse, Ohio, The Chris- 
tian Hope. 

Donald Ecker, Penna., Sub to be 

Ray Shank, Penna., Christian 


Report of Baptismal Certificate 

We, your committee appointed by 
1947 General Conference to submit 
a form of Baptismal Certificates in 
answer to , Query No. 4, page 20, of 
1944 General Conference minutes, 
beg to submit the following: 

A. The following list of funda- 
mental principles and doctrines of 
the church, prefixing the certificate 
and of the same width paper. 

The Dunkard Brethren Church 
believes and practices the New 
Testament and from it draws the 



following fundamental principles. 

1. Faith. Eph. 2:8, I Jno. 5:4. 

2. Repentance. Acts 2:38, Rev. 3:3, 
I Thess. 1:9. 

3. Baptism — 

Commanded by Christ. Matt. 


For the Remission of Sins. Acts 


Requires going down into the 

water. Acts 8:36-39, Jno. 3:3-7. 

A threefold action. Matt. 28:19. 

4. Daily prayer to God through 
Christ. Jno. 14:13-14. 
Adoration and Praise. 

We may be dead to sin. Rom. 


We may be alive unto God. 

Rom. 6:8-12. 

We may have power for service. 

Psa. 68:35. 

5. The New Testament teaches. 
Against going to law. I Cor. 

The better way. Matt. 5:43-45, 
Matt. 18:15-22. 

Against oaths, which are posi- 
tively forbidden in the New 
Testament. Matt. 5:33-37, Jas. 

Against secret societies. II Cor. 

Non-conformity to the worlds 
sinful customs and foolish fash- 
ions. Rom. 12:1-2, I Jno. 2: 
15-17, I Tim. 2:9-10, I Pet. 3:3. 
To abstain from strong drink 
and the use of tobacco. II Cor. 
7:1, II Tim. 2:20-26. 
Christian women should wear a 
Prayer Veil in times of Praying 
or Prophesying. I Cor. 11:1-15. 


by Christian baptism at my hands 

in the bounds of the 

Congregation, this the 

day of A. D 

Officiating Minister. 


Be regular in your attendance at 
Church, Sunday School and other 
authorized meetings. 

Do not neglect daily prayer and 
Bible reading. 

Counsel older members before 
doing., anything of doubtful pro- 

In case you move, obtain a certi- 
ficate of membership and place it 
in the nearest Congregation of the 

Be diligent in every good work, 
and the Lord will direct and bless 

B. That the Certificate of Bap- 
tism proper be approximately 4 
inches by 6 inches. 

Respectfully submitted by 
Abraham Miller, 
Howard J. Surbey, 
Orville Royer, Committee. 


This is To Certify, That 

was received into church fellowship 

To the General Conference, 
Dunkard Brethren Church, Inc., 1948. 

We, the committee appointed to 
revise the Church Manual, have to 
r e p o r t considerable progress, 
we feel the need of instructions on 
two matters, in order to complete 
the work satisfactorily. 

1. We find some variances be- 
tween the Manual and the Polity; 
some of these might appropriately 
be cared for by revisiions in the 
polity, but we consider we are 
without authorization to offer such 
revisions. We can prepare them for 



consideration of next General Con- 
ference, is so authorized. 

2. Where a revision affects only 
a word, or a few words, we do not 
deem it necessary to have it print- 
ed for General Conference, but in 
cases where the revisions are con 
siderable they will be printed in the 
Monitor and the business sheets for 
General Conference unless we are 
otherwise instructed. 

Respectfully submitted, 

D. W. Hostetler, 

A. G. Fahnestock, 

Lewis B. Flohr, Committee. 


Your committee, appointed at 
General Conference, 1947, to con- 
sider ways and means for the pres- 
ervation and development of con- 
gregational singing in the Dunkard 
Brethren Church present the 
following : 

1. We have been assured by cer 
tain officials of the Brethren Pub 
lishing House that there is no pres 
ent intention to stop publication of 
the Brethren Hymnal. It therefore 
appears that there is no immediate 
need to make recommendations as 
to another hymnal to take the place 
of our present approved book. 

2. We recommend the forma- 
tion of a permanent committee 
charged with the responsibility of 
encouraging and developing con- 
gregational singing in our church, 
developing music leaders and at- 
tempting to improve the standards 
of our singing. We reaffirm our 
faith in the participation of every 
member in the service of song. We 
believe we are justified in doinp; 
evrything consistent with the posi- 

tion of our Church in bringing 
about better church singing. 
J. P. Robbins. 
Ezra Beery, 
Dale Jamison, 
Roscoe O. E. Reed. 
Ord L. Strayer. 
Respectfully submitted, 


We present the following items 
for approval of General Conference : 

1. Adult Sunday School lessons 
for 1949: Romans and as much 
of Corinthians as is needed. 

2. Primary Sunday School lessons 
fo rl949: Selected lessons from 
the books of Genesis and Exo- 

3. Continuation of the Home De- 
votion Texts in the Bible Moni- 

4. Congregational Bible Study. 

A. We recommend a faithful, 
consecutive study of the 
text books of E. S. Young 
namely: "Bible Outline," "Old 
Testament History," and 
"New Testament History." 

B. That the text of these books 
be printed in the Bible 
Monitor, in the first issue 
of the month, one month in 
advance, in sufficient size 
and quantity of lessons for 
one lesson each Sunday. 

C. That this Bible Study Course 
begin in August 1948. 

Because of the close contact and 
recent past experience, of the 
Civilian Service Committee, with 
the government rulings and prob- 
lems involved in the principle of 



non-resistance, we request that 
they prepare a series of articles or 
lessons pertaining to Non-resistance 
for publication in the Bible Moni- 

Respectfully submitted in hope 
that the Bible, the Word of God, 
may become more appreciated and 
useful to all our members. 
Board of Study, 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed 
Ray S. Shank 
Melvin C. Roesch 
Lawrence Kreider 
Howard J. Surbey 


Query first district; 

The Bethel Congregation, 
Dunkard Brethren Church, 
District No. 1, asks General 
Conference through District 
Meeting 1948, to pass that none 
of our members be permitted 
to own, or have television in 
their homes. 

Answer: We so decide. Passed 
to District Meeting. 
Answer by District Meeting: 
Passed to General Conference. 
Query second district: 

In order to maintain peace 
and unity in the local congre- 
gations, and uniformity of prac- 
tice over the Brotherhood, we 
the Englewood congregation of 
the Dunkard Brethren Church 
asks General Conference of 
1948, through District Confer- 
ence, of District No. 2, to 
prayerfully consider the merits 
and demerits of working in 
hospitals on Sundays and de- 
cide whether our sisters may 
or may not work in them on 

Answer by the District: 

1. We approve the purpose 
sought in this paper. 

2. We re-affirm our former 
position aganist unnecessary 
work on Sunday, but we 
recognize a difference be- 
tween any farm, factory or 
professional work not essen- 
tial to the sustaining of life, 
and work that is essential 
to the sustaining of life such 
as work in hospitals and re- 
lated institutions. 

3. We regard the matter of 
working in hospitals and re- 
lated institutions a vital 
Brotherhood problem, and 
see the need of a final con- 
clusion on the subject by the 
General Conference, in the 
light of Scripture and our 
Conference decisions that 
may apply, especially num- 
bers three and four of the 
Sunday Labor Decision, page 
6 of 1939 General Conference 

Action by District: Passed to 
General Conference. 
Query second district: 

We the Goshen Dunkard 
Brethren Church, ask General 
Conference of 1948 through 
District Conference of District 
No. 2; To appoint a committee 
of three, to investigate the pos- 
sibility of the Dunkard Breth- 
ren Church owning and main- 
taining its own printing press 
and report to the next General 

Answer by the District: We 
ask General Conference to ap- 
point a committee to make the 

Action by District: Passed to 
General Conference. 



8. Request second District: 

Plevna, Ind. 
April 14, 1948 
General Conference, 
Rhodes Grove, Pa. 

Greeting's — District No. 2 asks 
General Conference of 1948 to 
hold the 1949 General Confer- 
ence in District No. 2. 

D. W. Hostetler, Moderator 
Melvin Roesch, Reading Clerk 
Vern Hostetler, Writing Clerk 

9. Request third district: 

The Dallas Center Congrega- 
tion asks that District Confer- 
ence call for General Confer- 
ence to convene in the Third 
District in 1949. 

Passed by District Confer- 

10. Query, fourth district: 

The Newburg Dunkard 
Brethren Church, in regular 
council assembled Sept. 19, 
1947, does hereby petition Gen 
eral Conference of 1948 through 
District Conference of the 
Fourth District assembled at 
the Newburg congregation at 
Newburg, Oregon. 

That due to the fact that 
very few people outside of the 
Dunkard Brethren Church and 
many in the church cannot ex- 
plain the meaning of the word 
Dunkard nor just what we 
should call ourselves in relation 
to the New Testament Church; 
Therefore we ask that the 
name be changed to the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church of 
Disciples of Christ, or Dunkard 
Brethren Church of Christ. 
John 13:35, "By this shall all 
men know that ye are my dis- 
ciples if ye have love one for 


Answer: Request granted by 
the congregation. Passed to 
District Meeting. 

Action by District Meeting: 
Passed to General Conference 
with its answer. 

11. Query, fourth district: 

The Pleasant Home Congre- 
gation petition General Con- 
ference through District Meet- 
ing on whether the Brethren 
shall or shall not wear a beard. 

Answer: Request granted by 
the congregation passed to 
District Meeting. 

Action by District Meeting: 
Passed to General Conference 
with answer. 

12. Query, fourth district: 

The Pleasant Home Congre- 
gation petition General Con- 
ference through District Meet- 
ing concerning dress and 
adornment of a person and to 
specify what the unnecessary 
appendages are, such as cuffs 
on men's pants, buttons on 
men's coat sleeves, wearing of 
wrist watches, length of 
women's dresses, manner of 
hair dress, etc., to be printed 
into pamphlet form. 

Answer: Request granted by 
the congregation. Passed to 
District Meeting. 

Action by District Meeting. 
Passed to General Conference 
with answer. 

13. Query, fourth district: 

The Pleasant Home Congre- 
gation, petition General Con- 
ference through District Meet- 
ing, would like a definite stand 
on Article 9, Sec. 6, whether we 
believe the Pre-millenial com- 
ing of Christ for His bride, the 



church, before the tribulation 
period, or after the tribulation 
period as some denominations 

Answer: Request granted by 
the congreation. Passed to 
District Meeting. 

Action by District Meeting: 
Passed to General Conference 
with answer. 

14. Query, fourth district: 

The Pleasant Home Congre- 
gation petition General Con- 
ference through District Meet- 
ing for General Conference to 
be held in California in 1949. 

Answer: Request granted by 
congregation. Passed to Dis- 
trict Meeting. 

Action by District Meeting. 
Passed to General Conference 
with answer. 

15. Printing General Conference 
Minutes in One Volume: 

The committee on classifying 
the General Conference Min- 
utes intends to have on exhibit 
"Copy" or complete set of the 
minutes arranged in classified 
order, with the supplemental 
information already author- 


D. K. Marks 

Let us think of the mes- 
sage of Jesus, found in Luke 
10:42, "but one thing is need- 
that good part, which shall 
htat good part, which shall 
not be taken away from 
her." In the preceding 
verses of this chapter we 

read that a woman named 
Martha invited Jesus into 
her house; she loved Jesus, 
she had respect for him, then 
she began to prepare a large 
meal. Martha was worried 
and troubled that she might 
fail to make Jesus comfort- 
able and happy in her home, 
In her work and worry she 
comes to Jesus and says, 
"Dost thou not care that my 
sister hath left me to serve 
alone! Bid her therefore 
that she help me. Jesus an- 
swered, Martha, Martha, 
thou art careful and troubled 
about many things: But one 
thing is needful: and Mary 
hath chosen that good part, 
which shall not be taken 
away from her." 

These words made a won- 
derful impression upon 
Martha as they ate their 
meal together, she likely be- 
gan to think about the good 
spiritual life that Jesus lived 
and taught. Jesus left their 
house and traveled along 
preaching and teaching the 

Later in Martha's life we 
read in John 11, that the 
name of the town was Beth- 
any. Martha had a brother 
named Lazarus living in her 
home with Mary, her sister. 
Sickness came upon Lazarus, 
Jesus was far away. Martha 



sent a message to Jesus, 
"Lazarus, whom thou lovest 
is sick." Jesus loved Laz- 
arus, Mary and Martha. In 
order to teach Martha more 
of that good part, seeking 
first the kingdom of God and 
his righteousness, Jesus 
waited till Lazarus had died 
and was buried in the grave. 

Jesus traveled toward 
Bethany the town where 
Martha lived. Martha heard 
the news, Jesus is coming; 
she had many friends in her 
house, yet she left her sister, 
Mary, and her friends sitting 
in the house. She went 
walking toward Jesus and 
met him before he entered 
her town. She said to Jesus, 
Lord if thou hadst been here 
my brother had not died ; but 
I know even now, whatso- 
ever thou wilt ask of God, 
God will give it thee. Jesus 
questioned her concerning 
her faith. Martha said, yea 
Lord I believe that thou are 
the Christ, the Son of God 
which should come into the 

Martha returned to her 
house and told the good 
news to Mary, the Master is 
come, and calleth for thee. 
Martha and Mary left their 
house and friends and went 
to Jesus; soon their friends 
folloewd. When Mary met 

Jesus she said the same 
words that Martha said, 
"Lord if thou hadst been 
here my brother had not 
died." Jesus wept. 

Martha, Mary and their 
friends wept; it was a time 
of weeping. Jesus said, 
Where have ye laid him? 
They said, Lord come and 
see. When they came to the 
grave it was closed with a 
stone. Jesus said, "Take ye 
away the stone." Martha's 
faith was tested in Jesus; 
here she made the wrong 
choice of disobeying the 
words of Jesus. Jesus re- 
minded her again that if her 
faith was strong she would be 
able to see the glory of God. 
Martha's faith grew strong- 
er ; she allowed them to take 
the stone away. Jesus cried, 
Lazarus come forth. Laz- 
arus came out of the grave 
alive. Martha, Mary and 
Lazarus went home to live 
in the same house in which 
they lived before he had 

Let us think of the life 
that Martha lived, the first 
time Jesus came into her 
home she was concerned 
about earthly things and 
the cares of this life. Jesus 
reminded her also that she 
should be concerned about 
the good life and work that 



he did. A great change for 
the better had taken place in 
Martha's life, she had chosen 
that good part that Mary- 
had chosen. Martha had 
sent a message to Jesus ex- 
pecting him to come to her 
house; when she heard he 
was coming she left her 
house and went to meet 
Jesus. Martha's faith seems 
to be stronger than Mary's. 
Mary stayed in the house till 
Martha came back and called 
her to come to Jesus. 

Later Jesus and his dis- 
ciples visited their home 
again. John 12:1-3, "Then 
Jesus six days before the 
passover came to Bethany, 
where Lazarus was which 
had been dead, whom he 
raised from the dead. There 
they made him a supper ; and 
Martha served: but Lazarus 
was one of them that sat at 
the table with him. Then 
took Mary a pound of oint- 
ment of spikenard, very cost- 
ly, and anointed the feet of 
Jesus, and wiped his feet 
with her hair : and the house 
was filled with the odour of 
the ointment." Martha and 
Mary chose — to work and 
and assist Jesus in every 
way they could, continually. 

We read of Mary the 
mother of Jesus, Mary Mag- 
dalene, Mary the mother of 

James, Mary the mother of 
Mark and Mary a Roman di- 
ciple; all had chosen that 
good part. Peter and An- 
drew were fishing, Jesus 
came and said, "Follow me," 
they chose to follow Jesus 
immediately, year after 
year, till Jesus was taken 
and tried by the high priest, 
Peter chose to deny Jesus 
and his work. Later he re- 
pented and began to work 
for Jesus and the good part. 
He followed Jesus after his 
resurrection. He grew in 
faith and love. After Jesus 
ascended into heaven Peter 
was obedient to the com- 
mandments of Jesus. He 
was persecuted, tried and 
put in prison, he chose to 
work and live for Jesus unto 
the end of his life. 

Jochebed, the mother of 
Moses made a wise choice 
when she put the little child 
in an ark on the river where 
Pharaoh's daughter bathed 
every day. Miriam chose her 
mother to nurse and teach 
her brother, Moses. After 
Moses had been taught by 
his mother, the law of God 
and his people the Israelites, 
Moses' mother was forced 
to give him to Pharaoh. 
Pharaoh taught him all the 
ways of the Egyptians. 
When Moses was 40 years 



old he chose to leave the 
king's mansion and live with 
the people of God. 

God saw that Moses need- 
ed 40 years work as a shep- 
herd of sheep, before he was 
ready to lead the children of 
Israel out of the land of 
Egypt. When Moses was 80 
years old, God called him to 
deliver his people. He made 
a wise choice to obey God 
and deliver his people, wor- 
ship God, and teach the 
people to worship God. 

Elimelech and his wife, 
Naomi and their two sons 
chose to leave the land of 
Judah and live in the land 
of Moab where the people 
worshiped idol gods. They 
made a wise choice to con- 
tinue to worship the true 
God. Orpha and Ruth wor- 
shiped their idol gods until 
they learned how to worship 
the true God, then they both 
chose to worship the true 
God. Finally the testing 
time came, Orpha chose to 
worship idol gods again. 
Ruth chose to continue to 
worship God and live with 
God's people. 

In every century, in every 
generation, the human 
family had a choice to make 
between good and evil, life 
and death, obedience or dis- 
obedience to God. If we 

chose good, life, and obedi- 
ence, God will reward us 
with a mansion in heaven to 
live and reign with Him 
forever. Choosing evil, 
death and disobedience, the 
reward will be destruction 
and punishment forever. 

York, Pa. 

SERMON, GEN. 3:15 

Mrs. Harriet Martin 

"And I will put enmity be- 
tween thee and the woman, 
and between thy seed and 
her seed; It shall bruise thy 
head, and thou shalt bruise 
his (Christ) heel." 

Hence Satan got a blow on 
the head, which was ever- 
lasting, while Christ (seed 
of woman) got the bruised 
heel, which sent him to Cal- 
vary, and to the grave until 
he arose the third day! 
Wonderful victory ! 

Rom. 3:25, "Whom God 
hath set forth to be a propi 
tiation through faith in his 
blood, to declare his right- 
eousness for the remission 
of sins, (actual transgres- 
sions), that are past, 
through the f orebearance of 
God." Heb. 9:15, "And for 
this cause he is the mediator 
of the new Testament, that 



by means of death, for the 
redemption of the transgres- 
sions that were under the 
first testament, they which 
are called might receive the 
promise of eternal life." 

Acts 13:38, "Be it know 
unto you therefore, men and 
brethren, that through this 
man, is preached unto you 
the forgiveness of sins. And 
by him all that believe are 
justified from all things, 
from which ye could not be 
justified by the law of 

Here we see Christ remit- 
ting or (passing over) the 
sins, committed by those be- 
lievers who lived before 
Christ's death on the cross. 
They believed and looked 
forward to the time when 
the Redeemer would be 
made manifest to the world. 
Heb. 9:8. The Old Testa- 
ment saints had a form of 
cleansing by Moses, offering 
the blood of animals, "Which 
could not make him that did 
the service perfect as per- 
taining to the conscience." 

Heb. 9:12, Christ by His 
own blood, entered in once, 
into the holy place, having 
obtained eternal redemption 
for us. 

Verse 13 tells us that the 
blood and ashes of an heifer 
springling the unclean, sanc- 

tifieth to the purifying of 
the flesh. V. 14. How much 
more shall the blood of 
Christ, who through the 
eternal Spirit offered him- 
self without spot, to God, 
purge your conscience from 
dead works, to serve the 
living God. When Satan bit 
Christ's heel, He died and 
shed his blood for the 
Adamic sin, also for the 
transgressions that were 
under the first testament, 
for many of these people 
were called of God. They 
believed in the coming Re- 
deemer, they were justified 
from all things. They look- 
ed forward to the time of 
true remission of sins, and 
after Christ's death received 
the promise of eternal in- 

"Without shedding of 
blood is no remission." Heb. 
9:22. Heb. 10:12, "But this 
man, after he had offered 
one sacrifice for sins for- 
ever," (note — sins is plural, 
not referring to the adamic 
sin alone). 

These past scriptures 
teach us how Christ remit- 
ted the adamic sin and the 
past transgressinos of those 
people who were faithful B. 
C. It happened on the cross. 
It does not, I Pet. 2:24, ex- 
plain when and where our 



sins are covered or passed 


Who his own self bare our 
sins (plural) in his own 
body, on the tree, that we be- 
ing dead to sins should live 
unto righteousness ; by 
whose stripes ye were 

Christ is our sin bearer: 
Isa. 53:6, "All we like sheep 
have gone astray; we have 
turned every one to his own 
way ; and the Lord hath laid 
on him the inipuity of us 

He was wounded for our 
transgressions (Webster: 
one who violates the law or 
a sinner) and he was bruised 
for our iniquities, (Webster: 
wickedness, injustice, 
crime). The chastisement 
of our peace was upon him: 
and with his stripes we are 

Does not this work of 
Christ on the cross, set the 
believer free from the pen- 
alty of sin? Are we not 
dead to sin? Does not 
Christ stand between the be- 
liver and a God who cannot 
look on sin. Was not all 
sin discharged from off 
Christ's head before he could 
come out of the tomb ? Does 
he not sit in heaven now to 
intercede for us when we err 

in the flesh? 

Mercy there was great and grace 

was free, 
Pardon there was multiplied for me. 
There my burdened soul found 

liberty — 
On Calvary. 

Fowler, Colo. 


Wm. N. Kinsley 

Matthew 22:37-40, "Thou 
shalt love thy God with all 
thy heart, and with all thy 
soul, and with all thy mind. 
This is the first and great 
commandment, and the sec- 
ond is like unto it, thou shalt 
love thy neighbor as thy- 
self. On these two com- 
mandments hang all the law 
and the prophets." Love 
worketh no ill to his neigh- 
bor. Where true or perfect 
love prevails there will be no 
war or bloodshed, no di- 
vorces, no family troubles. 
Peace and union are the 
fruits of love. Love is 

Romans 8:35, 37-39. "Who 
shall separate us from the 
love of Christ? Shall tribu- 
lation, or distress, or perse- 
cution, or famine, or naked- 
ness, or peril, or sword ? Nay 
in all these things we are 



m ore than conquerors 
through him that loved us. 
For I am persuaded that 
neither death, nor life, nor 
angels, nor principalities, 
nor powers, nor things pres- 
ent, nor things to come, nor 
height, nor depth, nor any 
other creature, shall be able 
to separate us from the love 
of God, which is in Christ 
Jesus our Lord." 

There is no fear in love, 
but perfect love casteth out 
fear. For he who loveth God 
loveth his brother also, for 
he that loveth not his 
brother whom he hath seen, 
how can he love God 
whom he hath not seen. 
He that loveth not, knoweth 
not God. For God is love. 
In this was manifested the 
love of God toward us, be- 
cause that God sent his only 
begotten Son into the world, 
that we might live through 

Beloved, if God so loved 
us, we ought also to love one 
another. Whosoever hateth 
his brother is a murderer. 
Greater love hath no man 
than this ,that a man lay 
down his life for his friend. 
Hereby perceive v/e the love 
of God, because he laid down 
his life for us. We ought to 
lay down our lives for the 
brethren. My little children, 

let us not just love in word, 
neither by tongue; but in 
deed and in truth. If a man 
say I love God, and hateth 
his brother, he is a liar. For 
God so loved the world that 
he gave his only begotten 
son, that whosoever believ- 
eth in him should not perish, 
but have everlasting life. 

The word love has a broad 
meaning. It is an act of 
power, unselfishness, obedi- 
ence to the truth, efficiency, 
sincerity, affectionate, kind- 
ness, reverence, good will, 
voluntary sacrifice. Luke 
10:27, "Thou shalt love the 
Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, 
and with all thy strength, 
and with all thy mind and 
thy neighbor as thyself." 

Mark 12:29-31, "Jesus 
answered, the first of all the 
commandments is, Hear, 
Israel; the Lord our God is 
one Lord: and thou shalt 
love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with all 
thy soul, and with all thy 
mind, and with all thy 
strength: this is the first 
commandment, and the sec- 
ond is like, namely this, thou 
shalt love thy neighbor as 
thyself. Their is none other 
commandment greater than 
these." I Peter 3 :8, "Finally, 
be ye all of one mind, having 



compassion one of another, 
love as brethren, be pitiful, 
be courteous.'' Jer. 31:3, 
"Yes, I have loved thee with 
an everlasting love." 

In love while here on earth 
We'll live, in love we'll dwell above. 

Love is the golden chain 
That binds believers all in one. 
Hartville, Ohio. 

The Bible is the Book of Life, 
written for the instruction and edi- 
fication of all ages and nations. No 
man who has felt its divine beauty 
and power would exchange this one 
volume for all the literature of the 
world. — Dr. Lange. 


I watched them tearing a buliding 

A gang of men in a busy town. 

With a ho-heav-ho and a lusty yell, 

They swung a beam, and the side- 
wall fell. 

I asked the foreman, "Are the men 

As the men you'd hire if you had 
to build?" 

He laughed and said, "No indeed!" 

Just comman labor is all I need. 

I can easily wreck in a day or two 

What builders have taken a year 
to do. 

And I thought to myself as I went 

my way, 
Which of the roles have I tried to 

Am I a builder who works with ca-e, 
Measuring life by the rule and 


Am I shaping my deeds to a well- 
made plan, 
Patiently doing the best I can? 
Or am I a wrecker, who walks the 

Contented with the labor of tearing 

Author Unknown. 
Sel. by Josie Kintner. 


Theme — Blessing of Humility 

Memory verse Matt. 5:3, "Blessed 
are the poor in Spirit: for theirs is 
the kingdom of heaven." 

Tues. 1— Matt. 18:1-16. 

Wed. 2— Micah 6:1-8. 

Thurs. 3— Isa. 57:1-16. 

Pri. 4— Pas. 69:16-36. 

Sat. 5— Mark 9:33-37. 

Sun. 6— Psa. 8. 

Mon. 7— Psa. 10. 

Tues. 8— Luke 9:46-50. 

Wed. 2— Luke 10:21-24. 

Thurs. 10— Isa. 66:1-4. 

Fri. 11— Psa. 138. 

Sat. 12— Luke 14:7-11. 

Sun. 13— Psa.9:l-12. 

Mon. 14 — Luke 17:5-10. 

Tues. 15— Luke 18:9-14. 

Wed. 16— Luke 22:24-30. 

Thurs. 17— Zeph. 3:1-12. 

Fri. 18— Psa. 147:1-11. 

Sat. 19— John 13:1-17. 

Sun. 20— Psa. 51:1-13. 

Mon. 21— Rom. 12:1-9. 

Tues. 22—1 Cor. 1:18-31. 

Wed. 23—1 Cor. 2:1-12. 

Thurs. 24— James 4:1-10. 

Fri. 25— Psa. 149. 

Sat. 2.6—1 Pet. 5:1-8. 

Sun. 27— Psa. 37:1-13. 

Mon. 28— Prov. 16:1-20. 

Tues 29— Prov. 8:1-13. 

Wed. 30— Job 22:12-30. 


















4 — Josh. 
11— Josh. 
18— Josh. 
25— Josh. 

2— Josh. 

9— Josh. 
16— Josh. 
23— Josh. 
30 — Josh. 

6— Josh. 
13— Josh. 
20— Josh. 
27— Judg. 






Apr. 4- 
Apr. 11- 
Apr. 18- 
Apr. 25- 
May 2- 
May 9- 
May 16- 
May 23- 
May 30- 
June 6- 
June 13- 
June 20- 
' June 27- 

-Christ Walks on the Sea. 
Mark 6:45-56. 
-The Great Commandment. 
Matt. 22:32-46. 
-Christ's Attitude Toward 
the Young. Matt. 19:13-22. 
-The Four Thousand Fed. 
Mark 8:1-9. 

-The Temple Cleansed. 
Mark 11:15-26. 
-Obedience Rewarded. Luke 

-Doing Good to Others. 
Luke 6:27-38. 

-A Widow's Son Raised. 
Luke 7:11-17. 

-A Lawyer's Question. Luke 

-The Rich Young Ruler. 
Luke 18:18-30. 
-Zacchaeus' Guest. Luke 

-The First Miracle. Jno. 2: 

-The Woman at the Well. 
Jno. 4:3-15. 


Roscoe Reed, Chairman, 
Ray Shank, Secretary, 
Melvin Roesch, Treasurer, 
Lawrence Kreider, 
Howard Surbey, 

Board of Publication 

L. B. Flohr, Chairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
W. H. Demuth, Vice chairman. 

Waynesboro, Pa. 
Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 

Greentown, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Snowville, Va. 
O. T. Jamison, 

Quinter. Kansas. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Board of Trustees 

Lawrence Kreider, Chairman, 
R. R. 1, Bradford, Ohio. 

A. G. Fahnestock, Secretary, 
R. R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 

D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 
R. R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio. 

General Mission Board 

Melvin Roesch, Chairman, 

147 Clinton, St., 
Wauseon, Ohio. 
Wm. Root, Secretary, 

1007 Main St., 

Great Bend, Kans. 
Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 

216 W. Marble St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, 

Bethel, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Millard Haldeman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Galen Harlacher, 

Newberg, Ore. 
W. E. Bashore, 

Live Oak, Calif. 

All contributions to the 
various boards should be made 
out to the Treasury, but sent 
to the Secretary for his 

Brumbaugh Arthur r2 jan49 

BIBLE ivicnviTOR 

Vol. XXVI 

June 1, 1948 

No. 11 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified more righteous 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Must— -to be obliged, to be 
logically or morally required, 
to be necessary or essential 
to the character or end pro- 
posed. Webster. 

We are considering a word 
that most of us do not like 
to hear. Even in temporal 
affairs men shun the 
thought of this word. Yet 
we find that it cannot be 
avoided if we wish to reach 
the end desired. Almost 
every undertaking has some 
rules or acts to be carried 
out which cannot be avoided 

There are folks who have 
said that this word has no 
connection with spiritual 
things. Let us turn to God's 
word and see. While search- 
ing may we not forget the 
meaning of this word and 
the importance it places on 
the deed or principle with 
which it is connected. 

First, we find it connected 

with the life of Jesus Christ 
our Lord and Savior. "And 
he said unto them, How is it 
that ye sought me ? Wist ye 
not that I must be about my 
Father's business." Luke 2: 
49. "And he began to teach 
them that the Son of man 
must suffer many things, 
and be rejected of the elders, 
and of the chief priests, ancl 
scribes, and be killed, and 
after three days rise again." 
Mark 8:31. "And as Moses 
lifted up the serpent in the 
wilderness, even so must the 
Son of man be lifted up." 
John 3:14. "And he must 
jieeds go through Samaria." 
John 4:4. 

The disciples could not see 
the need of these hardships 
for Christ. Some of them 
even assured Him that they 
would see that such things 
should not happen to Him. 
Christ could see ahead even 
to "the end proposed" so 
nothing was too difficult or 


too great a trial, because He 
was going to see that these 
"must's" would be done. 

The important thing for 
us is that Christ has some 
important "musts" for us to 
do, which are logically re- 
quired and essential if we 
wish to reach the end that 
he has proposed for us. 

"Marvel not that I said 
unto thee, ye must be born 
again." John 3:7. This 
statement may have sur- 
prised some and today it 
still surprises many so much 
that they doubt it. But 
Christ said it and even warn- 
ed them not to marvel. Nico- 
demus apparently did not 
doubt the statement but did 
question as to how it could 
be. I fear many people to- 
day doubt both the state 
ment and its possibility. 

"God is a Spirit; and they 
that worship him must wor- 
ship him in spirit and in 
truth." John 4:24. I believe 
many do not weigh this 
scripture, for if they did 
they would take their re- 
ligion more seriously. Dear 
reader do we worship Him 
because others do, because 
we feel that we should, be- 
cause we fear the result if 
we do not, or do we worship 
Him in spirit and in truth? 
Do we worship Him with a 

pure heart fervently? 

"For we must all appear 
before the judgment seat of 
Christ; that every one may 
receive the things done in 
his body, according to that 
he hath done, whether it be 
good or bad." II Cor. 5:10. 
| Oh how important this 
{scripture should be to us 
every day. What a sad pic- 
ture we shall behold if we do 
not believe in and prepare 
, for this appearance. 

"When ye shall hear of 
'wars and rumors of wars, be 
ye not troubled; for such 
things must needs be ; but 
the end shall not be yet." 
Mark 13:7. Do we worry 
and fret about the condition 
of the world? or are we 
careful as to our part in the 
evils of the world, looking to 
ourselves lest we should be 
accountable with the world? 

"He said unto me, These 
sayings are faithful and 
true; and the Lord God of 
the holy prophets sent his 
angel to shew unto his serv- 
ants the things which must 
shortly be done." Rev. 22:6. 
Let us not be lead astray to 
think that things will con- 
tinue as they were before or 
as some say — get better and 
better. These things must 
be done, "Therefore be ye 
also ready: for in such an 


hour as ye think not the Son 
of man cometh." Matt, 24: 


J. F. Marks 

Moses, because 

"We find that murmuring 
started long ago when Moses j 
was leading the Israelites! 
from Egypt toward the land | 
of Caanan, or from slavery 
and bondage toward a land 
flowing with milk and' 
honey. While they were! 
taking this journey, 
said unto 

there were no graves in 
Egypt, hast thou take us 
away to die in the wilder- 
ness? Wherefore hast thou 
dealt thus with us, to carry 
us forth out of Egypt ?" Ex. 

"And the people murmur- 
ed against Moses, saying, 
what shall we drink?" Ex. 
15:24. "And the whole con- 
gregation of the children of 
Israel murmured against 
Moses and Aaron in the 
wilderness." Ex. 16:2 "And 
the people thirsted there for 
water; and the people mur- 
mured against Moses, and 
said, wherefore is this that 
thou hast brought us up out 
of Egypt, to kill us and out 

children and our cattle with 
thirst?" Ex. 17:3. 

Are people murmuring to- 
day and against who ? "And 
when the people complained, 
it displeased the Lord: and 
the Lord heard it; and his 
anger was kindled; and the 
fire of the Lord burst among 
them, and consumed them 
that were in the uttermost 
parts of the camp.'" Num. 
11:1. I believe we should be 
careful that we do not mur- 
mur and complain at God's 
doings toward us today. 
Since it may bring condem- 
nation, we should rather 
take our troubles and prob- 
lems to God in prayer. We 
should work with patience 
to fulfill our duty in the 
work that is before us. 

In the epistle of Jude we 
read of murmurers and com- 
plainers walking after their 
own lusts. The apostle Paul 
says: Crucify the flesh; be 
not overcome by evil but 
overcome evil with good; 
see that we have put off the 
old man with his deeds; 
when he became a man he 
put away childish things; 
we are to become new crea- 
tures in Christ Jesus. 

When the Scribes and 
Pharisees murmured and 
complained against Christ, 
He said, "Except your right- 



West Milton, Ohio, June 1, 1948 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Melvin Roesch, Wauseon, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Ray S. Shank, Mechanicsburg, Pa., 

Associate Editor. 
Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 

Associate Editor. 


How Man Readies 

eousness shall exceed the 
righteousness of the scribes 
and Pharisees, ye shall in no 
case enter into the kingdom 
of heaven." Matt. ^5:20. 
When the Jews questioned 
Christ's authority H e 
answered and said unto 
them, "Murmur not among 
yourselves." Jno. 6:43. 

"Do all things without 
murmurings and disput- 
ings." Phil. 2:14. "Neither 
murmur ye, as some of them 
also murmured, and were 
destroyed of the destroyer." 
I Cor. 10:10. 

R. 1, Felton, Pa. 

Chapter IX 

(Reprinted by Permission of Breth- 
ren Publishing House, Elgin, 111.) 

I "Who his own self bare 
-our sins in his own body on 
| the tree, that we, being dead 
to sins, should live unto 
! righteousness : by whose 
! stripes ye were healed." I 
jPet. 2:24. 

Since it is clearly evident 
| that no man can reach holi- 
ness by his works, we must 
| look elsewhere or not stand 
'righteousness before God. It 
[is not our obedience that 
gives us holiness, but the 
obedience of Christ, our Sub- 
stitute. So soon as the sin- 
ner can plead the obedience 
of Jesus, our Lord, he is 
reconciled before God. He 
is justified in God's sight; he 
is holy; he is righteous; he 
is sanctified; he is truly 
saved. Just so long as a 
man can keep Christ's obedi- 
ence applied, he is out from 
under condemnation. 

The sinner is truly 
brought in vital contact with 
Jesus by faith alone. As 
Abraham stood justified by 


faith without works, so the 
sinner stands without works. 
"Faith was reckoned to 
Abraham for righteousness. 
How was it then reckoned? 
when he was in circumcision, 
or in uncircumcision? Not 
in circumcision, but in un- 
circumcision. And he re- 
ceived the sign of circum- 
cision, a seal of the right- 
eousness of the faith which 
he had yet being uncircum- 
cised: that he might be the 
father of all them that be- 
lieve, though they be not cir- 
cumcised; that righteousness 
might be imputed unto them 
also: and the father of cir- 
cumcision only, but who also 
walk in the steps of that 
faith of our father Abraham, 
which he has had being yet 
uncircumcised." Rom. 4: 

Abraham obeyed because 
he believed, and not in order 
to believe, and he stood 
righteous, not because he 
obeyed, but because he be- 
lieved. To have refused 
obedience would have dem- 
onstrated a lack of faith, and 
Abraham could not have 
been righteous. "For the 
promise, that he should be 
the heir of the world, was 
not to Abraham, or to his 
seed, through the law, but 
through the righteousness of 

faith. Therefore it is of 
faith, that it might be by 
grace ; to the end the promise 
might be sure to all the seed ; 
not to that only which is of 
the law, but to that also 
which is of the faith of 
Abraham." Rom. 4:13, 16. 

The sinner, then, is 
brought into vital contact 
with Jesus by faith. Bap- 
tism, as an ordinance, is 
nothing without faith; but 
if there is faith it is symbol- 
ical of the deeper work of 
grace wrought within the 
soul. God purifies men's 
hearts by faith, and their 
souls or lives are purified by 
their obeying the truth. Acts 
5:9; I Pet. 1:22. Until the 
heart is purified by faith, 
doing the works is like try- 
ing to force religion into a 
man. It is at best only put- 
ting religion on the outside. 
There is no real and vital 
contact wiht Jesus; there is 
no birth of the Spirit. The 
man is not born again, he is 
only baptized. Religion on 
the outside and none in the 
heart is legalized, religious 
prostitution — holding to the 
law without the grace of the 
Gospel — having the name of 
living, and behold we are 

The man or the woman 
whose religion lies in duty, 


whose salvation is in works, service is bondage, who-e 
loses all the sweetness of liberty is sin, and who've 
personal contact with Jesus, heaven is hell. The man 
They are ever on the cross, 'whose heart is purified by 
but it is not the cross of faith accepts all of duty, and 
Jesus. To such every form, nothing but lack of oppor- 
ordmance and ceremony, tunitv, earnestly sought will 
every duty or obligation be-jsatisfy the dropping of a 
comes a cross often too 'single "ought" or "shall" of 
heavy to bear. The man who Jesus. 

has his religion in form and | Naturally speaking the 
not m the heart is constant-! birth of a man into the 
ly burdened with. duty. In- 1 physical world is but a 
stead of free, joyous, glad change of relationshin. So 
service, he is like a slave in the spiritual; the man is 
bound down to a hard as much of a man one 
master. The man whose 'moment after, either in the 
heart is purified by faith physical or spiritual world, 
meets every duty, obligation, df birth is counted only at 
ordinance and ceremony of, the point of complete de- 
the Word and of the church iliverance. 
with glad freedom. Duty is; It is by faith that we are 
always welcome and labor is, brought to the point of birth, 
joy, for by them true man-; by faith that we are born by 
hood is grown. The cross,! faith that we live, by faitn 
the daily cross of the Chris- j that we are bought into con- 
tian, lies down deeper than; tact with Christ's obedience 
ordinance and form. The I by faith that we are justi- 
battle is fought and the vie- if led. "Therefore being jus- 
tory won before form and tified by faith, we have 
ordinance begin. Religion is 
in the heart, and it is but 
natural that it should mani- 
fest itself. The Christian's 
cross is down in the heart, 
and his service is a glad, free 
service, doing none the less 
of ordinance and ceremony 
than the mere formalist 
whose cross is in duty, whose 

peace with God through our 
Lord Jesus Christ." Rom. 
5:1. "For by grace are ye 
saved through faith; and 
that not of yourselves: it is 
the gift of God: not of 
works, lest any many should 
boast." Eph. 2:8-9. 

The child of God works be- 
cause he has life, and not in 


order to get life. Faith is 
the vitalizing power on the 
part of the individual in the 
work of the new birth. "He 
that believeth and is bap- 
tized shall be saved ; " (Mark 
18:16) is not invalidated or 
weakened by one being 
brought in contact with 
Jesus by the power of faith 
prior to baptism. "As many 
of you as have been bap- 
tized into Christ have put on 
Christ" (Gal. 3:27) is not: 
antagonistic to true, conse-l 
crated faith, even prior toi 
the baptismal ordinance. If 
the faith is not true and the 
individual is not consecrated 
before the legal part of the 
ceremony of baptism is per- 
formed, baptism loses its 
design, and the individual is 
apt to become a mere forma- 
list. The man who is brought 
into close touch with Jesus 
by the power of faith will 
gladly go on unto complete 
deliverance from sin, by the 
obedience of faith. It is by 
believing and not by Works ; 
it is by believing and not 
by feeling; it is by believing 
and not by seeing, that we 
are saved, sanctified and 
made holy. Obedience is, or 
should be, a manifestation 
of faith, and carries with it 
divine assurance. 


William Kinsley 

The God of Heaven is a 
God of purpose. Rev. 4:11, 
"Thou art worthy, Lord,' 
to receive glory and honour 
and power: for thou hast 
created all things, and for 
thy pleasure they are and 
were created." Isa. 45:7, "I 
form the light, and create 
darkness : I the Lord do all 
| these things." 

j ^ Gen. 1, "In the beginning 
] God created the heavens and 
the earth. And God said let 
there be light and there was 
light. And God saw that 
light was good: and God 
divided the light from the 
darkness, and God called the 
light day, and the darkness 
he called night. And God 
created man in his own 
image, and God blessed 
them. And God saw every- 
thing that he had made, and 
behold, it was very good." 

Col. 1:16, "For by him 
were all things created, all 
things were created by him, 
and for him, and by him all 
things consist." Eph. 1:5, 
"Having predestinated us 
unto the adoption of children 
by Jesus Christ to himself, 
according to the good pleas- 
ure of his will." V. 9. 



"Having made known unto 
us the mystery of his wil, ac- 
cording to his good pleasure 
which he hath purposed in 
himself." V. 11, 12. "In whom 
also we have obtained an in- 
heritance, being predestin- 
ated according to the pur- 
pose of him who worketh all 
things after the counsel of 
his own will. That we should 
be to the praise of his glory." 
Eph. 2:10. "For we are 
his workmanship, created in 
Christ Jesus unto good 
works, which God hath be- 
fore ordained that we should 
walk in them." II Tim. 1: 
8-9, "Be thou partaker of 
the afflictions of the gospel 
according to the power of 
God ; who hath saved us, and 
called us with an holy call- 
ing, not according to our 
works, but according to his 
own purpose and grace, 
which was given us in Christ 
Jesus before the world be- 


Rom. 8:28, "We know that 
all things work together for 
good to them that love God, 
to them who are the called 
according to his purpose." 
Ecc. 3:1, "To everything 
there is a season, and a time 
to every purpose under 
heaven." For there is a 
place, or time for every pur- 
pose. Isa. 14:27, "For the 

Lord of hosts hath purposed 
and who shall disannul it?" 

I Tirn.2 :4, God, who would 
have all men to be saved, 
and come to the knowledge 
of the truth. For it is not 
God's wi]l, or purpose that 
any should be lost. John 3: 
117, "For God sent not his 
[Son into the world to con- 
' demn the world ; but that the 
j world through him might 
;be saved." Ecc. 3:17, "God 
1 shall judge the righteous and 
j the wicked: for there is a 
time for every purpose and 
;for every work." 
| Acts 17:24, "God that 
| made the world and all 
| things therein, seeing that 
ihe is Lord of heaven and 
'earth." V. 26. "And hath 
made of one blood all na- 
tions of men for to dwell on 
the face of the earth, and 
hath determined the times 
before appointed, and the 
bounds of their habitation: 
That they should seek the 
Lord." To praise, thank, 
glory, honour and reverence 
his holy name. Giving 
thanks always, for all things 
unto God and the Father. 

Eph. 5:19, "Speaking to 
yourselves in psalms and 
hymns, and spiritual songs, 
singing and making melody 
in your hearts to the Lord." 
Are we answering the pur- 




26, "The stone which th 
builders refused (rejected) 
is become the head of the 
corner. This is the Lord's 
doings ; it is marvellous in 
our eyes. Blessed be he that 
cometh in the name of the 

' Psa. 119:2, "Blessed are 
they that keep his testi- 
monies, and that seek 
with the whole heart." V. 5, 
"0 that my ways were direc- 
ted to keep thy statutes." 
Psa. 67 :3, "Let people praise 
thee." Psa. 37:4, "Delight 
thyself in the Lord: and he 
shall give thee the desire of 
thine heart. Commit thy 

pose of our creation? The [the world and they that 
word purpose meaning: 
fixed plan, a resolution, 
object to be reached or ac- 
complished. Psa. 118:22-23, 

ways unto the 
also in him." 
Psa. 34:13, 

Lord ; trust 

"Keep thy 
tongue from evil, and thy 
lips from speaking guile. 
Depart from evil, and do 
good ; seek peace, and pursue 
it. The eyes of the Lord are 
upon the righteous, and his 
ears are open unto their 
cry." Behold the eyes of the 
Lord are upon them that 
fear him, and upon them 
that hope in his mercy. Psa. 
24:1, "The earth is the Lord's 
and the fullness thereof; 

AJ dwelt therein." V. 3. "Who 
shall ascend into the hill of 
the Lord? Who shall stand 
in his holy place? He that 
hath clean hands, and a pure 
heart." Psa. 8:1, "0 Lord, 
how excellent is thy name in 
all the earth." 

Praise ye the Lord: sing 
praises unto his name. 
give thanks unto the Lord: 
For he is good ; for his mercy 
edureth forever. give 
thanks to the Lord of lords : 
iim|0 give thanks to God of 
heaven, who made the sun to 
rule by day, and the moon 
and stars to rule by night. 
He is not by chance but by 
purpose. Neither should we 
worship him by habit, in- 
duce custom, religious order 
or practice, but for a noble 

purpose. We should wor- 
ship Him because we love 
him who first loved us, and 
because we owe him our 
service, honor, respect, 
reverence, praise and thanks. 
Eph. 5:19, "Speaking to 
yourselves in psalms and 
hymns and spiritual songs, 
singing and making melody 
in your heart to the Lord. 
Giving thanks always for all 
things unto God and the 
Father in the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ." Heb. 
13:15, "Therefore let us offer 



the sacrifice of praise to God 
continually, that is, the fruit 
of our lips giving thanks to 
his name." 

II Cor. 9:15, "Thanks be 
unto God for his unspeakable 
gift." worship the Lord 
in the beauty of holiness. 
His mercy is everlasting, and 
his truth endureth to all 
generations. Bless the Lord 
my soul, and forget not all 
his benefits: Worthy is the 
Lamb that was slain to re- 
ceive power, riches, wisdom, 
strength, honour, glory and 

Rev. 5:13, "Blessing, and 
honour, and glory, and 
power be unto him that sit- 
teth upon the throne, and 
and unto the Lamb forever 
and ever." Rev. 19:5, "Praise 
our God, all ye his servants, 
and ye that fear him." For 
the Lord God omnipotent 
reigneth. Let us be glad and 
rejoice and give honour to 
him, for the marriage of the 
Lamb is come, and his wife 
hath made herself ready. 
Blessed are they which are 
called unto the marriage 
supper of the Lamb. 

We read, by grace are ye 
saved. Eph. *2:8, "For by 
grace are ye saved through 
faith; and that not of your- 
selves ; it is the gift of God." 
Grace meaning : divine 

favor, goodness, privilege 
granted beyond that deserv- 
ed and not merited. 


Praise be to him who reigns on high, 
And rules the earth on which we 
live ; 

Oh may he all our wants supply. 
And all our daily sins forgive. 

Praise, thanks and glory to our 


Who now invites us to His throne ; 

Lord our God thy name we praise, 

For all Thy wondrous love divine. 

Hartville, Ohio. ' 


Kyle and Mary Reed 

Since our last bit of infor- 
mation to you about our 
work over here in China 
very much has happened and 
we have many new experi- 
ences some of which have 
been quite pleasant and 
others which we hope will 
never be duplicated again in 
our lives. 

We wrote to you the last 
time on the tenth of October 
which is the holiday cele- 
brating the birth of the 
Chinese republic and at that 
time we mentioned that the 
military operations in Honan 
were on the increase and 
that perhaps before the end 



of 1947 it would be necessary 
for us to move into another 
part of China to work. On 
Monday night, the loth of 
December we heard machine 
gun fire for the first time in 
actual war. This firing was 
only sporadic and was being- 
fired by the Nationalist 
soldiers to bolster their 
courage for they thought 
that this would keep the 
communists scared away. 
This firing kept up at this 
rate for three nights and on 
the fourth night it was quite 
different, for that night 
there was plenty of heavy 
guns being fired besides the 
machine guns and rifles. On 
Friday morning, the 19th we, 
arose and went outside and 
found out that the Commu- 
nists had entered the city 
during the night and were in 
complete control of the city 
now. We had met with Com- 
munists before but this was 
our first experience of being 
in the city when they came 
in and took it by battle. We 
hardly knew what to expect 
for we had heard many dif- 
ferent stories from other 
parts of China of the ex- 
periences foreigners had had 
when the Communists took 
the cities where they were. 
In fact some of our other 
unit members had been 

through it before. 

Our experiences were not 
too bad as far as loss of 
property or personal harm 
was concerned but it was not 
pleasant to sit in our room 
all day and have the com- 
munist soldiers come and 
look us over, the same as 
children do monkeys on their 
trip to the zoo. We were the 
first foreigners many of 
I these soldiers had ever seen. 
| It was also very embarrass- 
jing to be surrounded by the 
i communists and have the 
nationalist airplanes, which 
had been furnished by 
America, come over the city 
and drop bombs or when the 
nationalist's American made 
planes would strafe the city. 
We had told the Communists 
that we were here in China 
doing relief work to help the 
poor Chinese but they would 
point at the planes in the 
sky and say, "See, those are 
yours. You go home and 
tell Amercia to quit sending 
supplies over here to help 
kill the poor Chinese." 

We spent a week in this 
city, Loho, with the com- 
munists in control and dur- 
ing that time they had 
blown up seven locomotives, 
a large railroad bridge, torn 
up miles of railway track in 
both directions from town, 



thrown open shops to the 
public and let the people raid 
them to their hearts con- 
tent, took all of the hospital 
supplies which Mary had 
helped finish packing for 
evacuation, burned the hos- 
pital to the ground, and 
emptied all of the godowns 
(warehouses) of supplies 
left over from the UNRRA. 

On Christmas day we got 
two tractors and two trailers 
ready and the day after 
Christmas we got up early, 
ate breakfast, loaded our be- 
longings and headed for 
Kaifeng in a heavy snowfall. 
We were certainly very 
grateful for the extra heavy 
snowfall for we knew their 
would be no danger of air- 
planes attacking us in such 
weather. Besides Mary and 
I, there were three others of 
our MCC unit and a member 
of the Seventh Day Advent- 
ists mission of Loho making 
this trip in the tractor and 
trailers. You will remember 
that I had been working with 
a tractor plowing project in 
Honan. The communists 
commandeered the Jeeps 
which we had been using for 
transportation so tractors 
and trailers were all we had 
that we could use. 

On Sunday, Dec. 28, we 
arrived in Kaifeng with deep 

gratitude in our hearts for 
His watchful care and pro- 
tection over us. Our trip 
was not without incident 
for it was very nerve-wrack- 
ing to approach a city and 
have the soldiers rush out of 
the gates with grenades 
poised in their hands ready 
to hurl them at us while on 
the city wall machine guns 
were trained on us ready to 
fire in case we happened to 
make a false move. 

Upon our arrival in Kai- 
feng Ave found out that ail 
of the other projects outside 
of Kaifeng, except one, had 
been closed and that planes 
had already been ordered for 
our transportation to Shang- 
hai. We left on the first 
plane that came and arrived 
in Shanghai the 13th of De- 
cember. At the present 
time all of our workers have 
left Kaifeng except one who 
has stayed to direct the use 
of the few supplies which we 
left there and to direct the 
use of funds sent there by 
the International Relief 
committee for the care of 
refugees. Those of us who 
came to Shanghai have scat- 
tered into different parts of 
the country to work. Mary 
and I are in Tsingtao now 
working with refugees. 
There is an estimated 250,000- 



refugees in this city of which 
65,000 are destitute. With 
Mary and I are two other 
MCC workers and together 
we are more or less directing 
the construction of 20 feed- 
ing stations, each of which 
will furnish food for be- 
tween 2,000 to 6,000 persons 
daily. The funds for this 
operation are coming from 
the China Relief Mission 
which is financed by 

Since our evacuation from 
Kaifeng three projects have 
been set up which take the 
majority of the funds con- 
tributed to China through 
the Mennonite Central com- 
mittee. One of these pro- 
jects is the operation of an 
orphanage in Honan. It 
was about to be closed and 
the orphans put out into the 
streets for UNRRA and 
CNRRA had closed and 
there were no funds to carry 
on. We feel that it is a 
very worthy work. Another 
of the projects is a feeding 
kitchen in a city on the rail- 
way between Shanghai and 
Nanking. Feeding kitchens 
take quite a sum of money 
for operation, but when the 
fugures are reduced to cost 
per person fed they are very 
low. Some of the communi- 
ties in America get together 1 

and donate a carload of flour 
which is shipped to us and 
some of our workers over 
here actually handle and 
supervise it right into the 
(hands of the poor over here. 
If you at home could actual- 
ly see these people as they re- 
ceive the food given by you 
at home you would feel 
amply repaid for all of the 
efforts you have put forth. 
Our regret is that what we 
do seems so small compared 
to the tremendous need of 
the country. 

The third project is a 
medical program which is 
getting under headway in 
Formosa. It will take a few 
weeks to get supplies to our 
workers there in order that 
they can operate very suc- 
cessfully for the island does 
not have many medical sup- 
plies available. 

5 Tsi Yang Road, 
Tsingtao, China. 







We held our lovefeast May 8 and 
9, bginning Saturday at 2 p. m 
Bro. Marks led the singing using 
hymns 1, 14 and 210. Our Elder, A. 
G. Fahnestock, opened the srvi'ces 



by reading Matt. 5 and leading in 
prayer. Bro. Marks spoke first 
with Titus 1:1-4 as his text. We 
sang No. 431 and Bro. Stump spoke 
on the same text. Bro. Ebling from 
Bethel, Pa., read I Cor. 11. Bro. 
Shelly from Waynsboro, a., and Bro. 
Strayer from Vienna, Va., both 
spoke on the examination service. 
As it was 4 p. m. we closed to make 
ready for the evening service. 

At 7 p. m. we met for the love-, 
feast service with Bro. Shelly of fie; - 1 
ating. Hymn No. 56 was sung. Bro. J 
Stump read Psa. Ill and led inj 
prayer. Bro. Ebling read John 13. j 
Bro. Kegerreies spoke on the Feet- 
washing service. Bro. Weaver read; 
John 19. At the close, Bro. Fahne-j 
stock led the closing prayer, we 
sang No. 60 and were dismissed. 

Thus we had another lovefeast; 
service with 70 surrounding the 
Lord's tables. We should long re- 
member it as we all seemed to wor- 
ship as one. We pray a blessing to 
all who came and worshiped with 
us. We ask an interest in all your 
prayers as we are not so many but 
we feel that the Lord will bless us 
in our services. May the Lord bless 
us and keep us near Him is our 

Sonday morning Sunday school 
opened at 10 a. m. with 80 present. 
Bro. Keller read Jno. 6:40-71 and 
led in prayer. After Sunday school 
hymn No. 76 was sung and Bro. 
Shank read Matt. 5:1-7. Bro. 
Keller then brought us a fine ser- 
mon from Rom. 12:1-5 on the sub- 
ject of "Unit." Bro. Weaver follow- 
ed and then closed the meeting. 
We had dinner and left for our 
homes. , 

Two of our members who are 
afflicted and rould not come to 
these services, asked us to come to 

their homes. Eight of us went and 
had a spiritual lovefeast in their 
home in Harrisburg. May the Lord 
bless them in their affliction. 

Harry L. Junkins, Cor. 


The Wenatchee Dunkard Breth- 
ren held their spring lovefeast May 
8th. We were glad to have with us 
Elder E. L. Withers and Bro. and 
Sister Myers of Newberg, Oregon. 
Bro. Withers officiated at these 
services. We had a very spiritual 
feast. There were ten at the tables. 
Some of our members were unable to 
attend because of illness. Our aged 
Bro. George Stuclebaker and wife 
were with us. 

We were made to rejoice that we 
at least had secured a lot for the 
church and that we have it clear 
of debt. Now we want to build a 
house of worship as soon as pos- 

E. W. Pratt, Cor. 


Pleasant Ridge, Ohio, June 12. 
Midway, Ind., Aug. 28, beginning 
at 2 p. m. 
Plevna, Ind., Oct. 2. 


On May 2nd the Waynesboro con- 
gregation held our spring Lovefeast. 
Much spiritual refreshment was 
received from the sermons preached. 

Our visiting elders and ministers 
were: L. B. Flohr, Ord L. Strayer, 
Ray Shank, D. K. Marks, Joshua 
Rice, Joseph Myers, A. G. Fahne- 



stock and Donald Ecker. 

Bro. Ord Strayer conducted our 
communion service. 

There was a good attendance at 
the Lord's table and our sincere 
appreciation goes out to all who 
were able to be with us. Our num- 
ber is small and we welcome your 
presence at any time. 

Ruby Sowers, Cor. 


Ethel Beck 

Part I 

We might say, "Evidence 
of Conversion." Conversion 
means a change from one be- 
lief or course to another. We 
usually speak of it as having 
a deeper meaning than what 
it really has. We could be 
converted to a religion other 
than Christianity. While re- 
generation means spiritual- 
ly reborn, born again, re- 
stored, redeemed. Regener- 
ate — to produce anew, give 
new life. If we claim to be 
born again or redeemed, we 
must show evidence of the 
new life. The world expects 
to see the proof of a Chris- 
tian, and they have a right 
to. We must show forth the 
evidence in our lives or we 
are not much of a Christian. 
We misrepresent our name 

and our influence is a hin- 
drance to others. Some pro- 
fessed Christians are a 
stumbling block to others 
who would be Christians. 

Perhaps the first evidence 
is relief from the burden of 
sin and turning to a life of 
righteousness. "If we con- 
fess our sins, He is faithful 
and just to forgive our sins, 
and to cleanse us from all 
unrighteousness." I John 
1:9. "There is therefore 
now no condemnation to 
them which are in Christ 
Jesus, who walk not after 
the flesh, but after the 
Spirit." Rom. 8:1. 

We have surrendered our 
will to the will of God. Our 
lives will be consecrated to 
His service. "I beseech you 
therefore, brethren, by the 
mercies of God, that ye pre- 
sent your bodies a living sac- 
rifice, holy, acceptable unto 
God, which is your reason- 
able service. And be not 
conformed to this world : but 
be ye transformed by the 
renewing of your mind, that 
ye may prove what is that 
good, and acceptable, and 
perfect, will of God." Rom. 
12:1-2. A transformation is 
to_ take place, renewing the 
mind. Then we will prove 
the good ,and acceptable, and 
perfect will of God. Others 



will see the proof of it in 
many ways. 

Joshua said, "Choose you 
this day whom ye will serve ; 
.... but as for me and my 
house we will serve the 
Lord." Josh. 24:15. His 
will was to wholly follow the 
Lord. We cannot serve God 
and the devil at the same 

We should show that we 
disapprove of the pleasures 
and fashions of the world by 
following a different pattern. 
"Love not the world, neither 
the things that are in the 
world. If any man love the 
world, the love of the 
Father is not in him. For 
all that is in the world, the 
lust of the flesh, and the lust 
of the eyes, and the pride of 
life, is not of the Father, but 
is of the world. And the 
world passeth away, and the 
lust thereof: but he that 
doeth the will of God abideth 
forever." I John 2:15-17. 

"Whose adorning let it not 
be that outward adorning of 
plaiting the hair, and of 
wearing of gold, or of put- 
ting on of apparel ; but let it 
be the hidden man of the 
heart, in that which is not 
corruptible, even the orna- 
ment of a meek and quiet 
spirit, which is in the sight 
of God of great price." I 

Pet. 3:3-4. "In like manner 
also, that women adorn 
themselves in modest ap- 
parel, with shamefacedness 
and sobriety ; not with braid- 
ed hair, or gold, or pearls, 
or costly array: but (which 
becometh women professing 
godliness with good works." 
I Tim. 2:9-10. 

When we wear jewelry of 
any kind or are dressed in 
immodest, costly and fashion- 
able apparel, will we prove 
that we do not love the 
world? If we put on such 
things we disobey God's 
commands. Yet some put on 
some of these things and call 
themselves Christians. Can 
the world see the love of 
Christ in our hearts through 
such array? Is God pleased 
if we use makeup? We be- 
lieve not. When we try to 
fix up our face or body with 
these unnecessary things, 
do we not show too much 
interest in how we look ? Is 
this pride? Can that "orna- 
ment of a meek and quiet 
spirit" and the peace of God 
in the soul, be seen in one 
who is dressed in fashion? 
These Christian graces can 
be seen in the child of God 
who wears simple and plain 
apparel. Does not our 
countenance often express 
what is in the heart ? Why 



not be on the safe side and 
adorn ourselves in plain ap- 
parel, "which becometh 
women professing godli- 
ness." Surely it is becoming 
to them. Some think it is 
hard to dress plain and make 
our dresses longer when the 
worldly people all dress dif- 
ferent. When we once make 
up our mind to do it, know- 
ing it is pleasing to God, 
then most of the battle is 
over. It is not as hard as we 
thought it would be. Most 
of the difficulty is with our 
wills. When we use the 
same simple pattern it takes 
less time and is easier than 
trying out new ones anyway. 

We need all the time we 
can get to do all the good we 
can in helping others. Some 
are poor, some lonely and 
need encouraging. Many 
there are who need to be 
saved. Maybe we can get 
them interested in their 
soul's welfare. The less 
time we spend on ourselves 
the more time we have for 

Another proof that we 
have been regenerated is our 
love for the brethren and 
sisters. "We know that we 
have passed from death unto 
life, because we love the 
brethren. He that loveth 

not his brother abideth in 
death." I John 3:14. "By 
this shall all men know that 
ye are my disciples, if ye 
have love one to another." 
John 12:35. 

The world is watching the 
life of Christians. They 
take notice if we disobey the 
word of God. Therefore we 
must obey the Lord Jesus to 
prove we have been bom 
again and that we do love 
Him. "He that hath my com- 
mandments, and keepeth 
them, he it is that loveth Me : 
and he that loveth Me shall 
be loved of My Father, and I 
will love him, and will mani- 
fest myself to him. Jesus 
answered and said unto him, 
if a man love me, he will 
keep my words: and my 
Father will love him, and we 
will come unto him, and 
make our abode with him." 
John 14:21, 23. 


And now we only ask to serve, 

We do not ask to rest; 
We would give all without reserve, 

Our life, our love, our best. 
We only ask to see His face, 

It is enough for us; 
We only ask the lowest place 

So He may smile on us. 

— Mary E. Townsend. 

Dallas Center, la. 




W. E. Bashor 

We are told by the bishops 
of the Church of England, 
"That the example of our 
Lord necessitates the use of 
fermented wine, at the com- 
munion service." This, to 
us, is a strange statement 
coming from the leaders of 
one of the most influential 
church of today; men who 
are supposed to know the 
truth and be ready to en- 
lighten the people upon this 
important subject. We are 
forced to ask, where are the 
scriptural and historical 
facts to support this God 
dishonoring statement? 
There is none. The fact is 
that the Roman, Greek, and 
the Angelican church have 
used intoxicating drink, for 
commemorating Christ's 
great act of atonement for 
the sins of men, for genera- 
tions. We are not following 
the examples of these 
churches, and there is no 
proof that Jesus Christ used 
it at the first institution, or 
that it was used by the 
apostles, or the Apostolic 
church. Therefore without 
scriptural authority, i t 

should never have been used ; 
and there is not a tract of 
evidence to show that His 
"fruit of the vine" was in- 
toxicating. We know that 
at the end of the second cen- 
tury and onwards heathen 
customs were gradually in- 
troduced into the Christian 
church, displacing divine. 

There is no divine author- 
ity for the use of wine at all, 
fermented or unfermented, 
at the Passover ; and at what 
time it was introduced or 
placed in the observance of 
the Passover no one knows. 
But all agree that the old 
law absolutely forbade even 
the presence of yeast, or 
leaven, at the Passover be- 
cause of its cause of putre- 
faction. It decays or rots 
fruits, corn, etc., and is the 
emblem of corruption, dis- 
ease, and death, and not of 
life. Fermentation is putre- 
faction, and it would be al- 
most, if not quite impossible 
in our Lord's time to have 
found any fermented wine 
that did not contian leaven. 
Therefore according to the 
modern church leaders, the 
divine Son of God, used and 
sanctioned the use of the 
very thing which had been 
strictly forbidden even to be 
present in the dwellings of 
the people at the time of the 



In all of the three gospels 

Matt., Mark and Luke, it is 

»,., Mark 
referred to as the fruit of 


of man 

the vine. Now, w 

that the vine does not bearj 

fruit that is intoxicating, it! 

comes so by the ingenuity:; 
There is no alcohol 
in the fruit of the vine. It is 
pure, good, wholesome, and 
life-giving, a beautiful 
emblem of the life giving 
blood of our Saviour that 
was shed for the sins of man. 
Whereas intoxicating wine 
is the emblem of disease, 
sin and death. It is perfect- 
ly revolting to think that our 
Lord, could sanction such a 
God-dishonoring thing. 

Jesus our Lord, was the 
High Priest, of the new and 
better covenant and God had 
strictly forbidden the priests 
to use intoxicating wine 
when ministering in the 
priest's office. Lev. 10:8-10, 
we read, "And the Lord 
spake unto Aaron, saying, do 
not drink wine nor strong 
drink, thou, nor thy sons 
with thee, when ye go into 
the tabernacle of the congre- 
gation, lest ye die : it shall be 
a statute forever throughout 
your generations; and that 
ye may put difference be- 
tween holy and unholy, and 
between unclean and clean." 

They were commanded un- 
der the penalty of death not 
to _ drink wine or strong 
drink when they were in the 
service of God. It was there- 
fore impossible for His 
divine Son to violate His 
fathers will, for he came not 
to do his will but his 

The theologians have, and 
are still teaching that the 
contents of the cup of the 
Lord, contained the same 
thing which the Scripture 
had said was as the poison 
of serpents. Prov. 23:32. 
How can such a death-pro- 
ducing thing be a fit emblem 
of the life giving blood of 

It is painful to realize how 
the leaders have erred, and 
misrepresented Christ, and 
misled the people by teach- 
ing them the use fermented 
f wine on the Lord's table and 
by man in a general way. 

The Greek word oinos, for 
wine is never used in refer- 
ring to the contents of the 
cup, in the word of God. It 
is always fruit of the vine. 
Is this by chance or design? 
Certainly it must be by de- 
sign, for wine might mean 
intoxicating wine, but the 
fruit of the vine never does. 

Ceres, Calif. 




D. K. Marks 

"And the Philistine said, I 
defy the armies of Israel this 
day ; give me a man, that we 
may fight together." I Sam. 
17:10. In this chapter we 
find the armies of the Philis- 
tines had come into the 
country of Israel to fight 
and force them to be their 
servants. They had a giant 
soldier, (approximately 10 
feet tall) . He was trained to 
fight in his youth, no doubt 
he was in the prime of his 
life at this time. His body 
was covered and protected 
with an armour from his 
head to the soles of his feet 
with the exception of his 
eyes and forehead. He stood 
before the armies of Israel 
every morning and evening 
for 40 days asking for an 
Israelite to fight with him, 
but every one was afraid of 

The day king Saul was 
anointed king he was the 
tallest man in stature in 
Israel, but he also was afraid 
of him. King Saul promised 
great riches, his daughter 
and his father's house free 
of taxes, to the man that 
would slay Goliath. 

David, the youngest son 
of Jesse, took care of his 
father's sheep. Jesse's three 
older sons were in the army. 
He sent David with food to 
see about the welfare of his 
brothers. David arrived in 
the army and heard Goliath 
boast as usual. Everybody 
ran away from him in fear. 
David inquired, and the 
soldiers told him of the re- 
ward in store for the man 
that would slay the giant. 
David said he would fight 
the giant; his fleshly 
brothers become angry at 
him. At last Saul heard 
David's request and sent for 

I Sam. 17:32-33, "And 
David said unto Saul, let no 
man's heart fail because of 
him ; thy servant will go and 
fight with this Philistine. 
And Saul said to David, thou 
art not able to go against 
this Philistine to fight with 
him; for thou art but a 
youth, and he a man of war 
from his youth." David was 
not afraid or discouraged; 
he told the king that when 
he kept his father's sheep a 
lion and a bear came and 
carried a lamb out of the 
flock, he went and recued 
the lamb and killed the lion 
and the bear. "The Lord 
that delivered me," notice his 



faith and trust in God. So 
Saul told David to e'o and 
fight. " j 

Saul put his armour of j 
metal on David. David said! 

to Saul, I cannot go with 
these ; for I have not proved 
them, and David put them 
off. David went with the 
same equipment he used to 
fight the beasts and protect 
the sheep. Re slew the giant 
and won the victory. We can 
learn many spiritual lessons 
from this account, and it 
should also give us much en- 

Sin the great monster is in 
the world trying to destroy 
love, faith, purity, light, non- 
conformity and all things 
taught by Jesus. The Devil 
is the author of sin and evil. 
Jesus the author of good and 
righteousness. There is a 
spiritual conflict that every 
child of God must engage in, 
if we expect to live in 

Our warfare is not carnal. 
Eph. 6:12, "For we wrestle 
not against flesh and blood, 
but against principalities, 
against powers, against the 
rulers of the darkness of this 
world, against spiritual 
wickedness in high places." 
Rulers of this world often 
try to lead men to live the 
dark, evil and sinful life. 

Much spiritual wickedness is 
performed under the cloak 
of religion. It is also an in- 
ward battle. Rom. 7:23, 
"But I see another law in my 
members, warring against 
the law of my mind, and 
bringing me into captivity to 
the law of sin which is in my 

"The spiritual weapons. 
Eph. 6:13-18, "Wherefore 
take unto you the whole 
armour of God, that ye may 
be able to withstand in the 
evil day, nad having done all 
to stand. Stand therefore, 
having your loins girt about 
with truth, and having on 
the breast plate of righteous- 
ness; and your feet shod 
with the preparation of the 
gospel of peace ; above all, 
taking the shield of faith 
wherewith ye shall be able to 
quench all the fiery darts of 
the wicked. And take the 
helmet of salvation, and the 
sword of the Spirit, which is 
the word of God: Praying 
always with all prayer and 
supplication in the Spirit, 
and watching thereunto 
with all presevereance and 
supplication for all saints." 
Every one should be in- 
terested in self and others 
that they may be able to 
fight the good fight of faith 
and lay hold on eternal life. 



Rom. 13:12, "The night is 
far spent, the day is at hand : 
let us therefore cast off the 
works of darknses, let us put 
on the armour of light." 
Goliath fell and died when 
the stone hit his forehead, 
where it was not covered by 
armour. The enemy of the 
soul strikes the weak and 
unguarded Christian life 
that is not covered by the 
spiritual armour. 

May we turn to the words 
of Jesus in Matt. 7:24-25, 
"Therefore whosoever hear- 
eth these sayings of mine, 
and doeth them, I will liken 
him unto wise man, which 
built his house upon a rock: 
and the rain descended, and 
the floods came, and the 
winds blew, and beat upon 
that house; and it fell not: 
for it was founded upon a 

R. 3, York, Pa. 

ately surrounds it with His 
separate sympathy. There is 
is not one life which the Life- 
giver ever loses out of His 
sight; not one which sins so 
he casts it away; not one 
which is not so near to Him 
that whatever touches it 
touches Him with sorrow or 
with joy. — Phillis Brooks. 



Give free and bold play to 
those instinct of the heart 
which believe that the Crea- 
tor must care for the crea- 
tures He has made^ and that 
the only real effective care 
for them must be that which 
takes each of them into His 
love, and knowing it separ- 

Afraid, yet trusting — "Be 
merciful unto me, Gocl : . . . 
Mine enemies would daily 
swallow me up: for they be 
many that fight against me 

what time I am afraid, 

I will trust in Thee"— Ps. 


"The Lord upholdeth all 
that fall, and raiseth up all 
those that are bowed down. 
He will fulfill the desire of 
them that fear Him : He also 
will hear their cry, and will 
save them."— Ps. 145:14, 19. 

When the head is stored 
with knowledge, and the 
heart with the love of truth, 
the human voice is one of 
the great means by which 
God makes known the saving 
virtue of His Word. — Eld 
John Kline. 



Life is mostly froth and bubble, 
Two things stand like stone — 
Kindness in another's trouble, 
Courage in your own. 

— Anon. 


The Sabbath day was ending in a 

village by the sea, 
The uttered benediction touched 

the people tenderly. 
And they rose to face the sunset in 

the glowing, lighted west, 
Then hastened to their dwelling for 

God's blessed boon of rest. 

But they looked across the waters, 
and a storm was raging 

A fierce spirit moved above them, 
the wild spirit of the air. 

And it lashed and shook and tore 
them till thy thundered, 
groaned and boomed 

And alsa! for any vessel in their 
yawning gulfs entombed. 

Very anxious were the people on 

that rocky coast of Wales. 
Lest the dawns of coming morrows 

should be telling awful tales, 
When the sea had spent its passion, 

and should cast upon the 

Bits of wrecks and swollen victims, 

as it had done heretofore. 

With the rough winds blowing 

round her, a brave woman 

strained her eyes 
And she saw along the billows a 

large vessel fall and rise. 
Oh it did not need a prophet to tell 

what the end must be, 
For no ship could ride in safety, 

near that shore, on such a 


Then the pitying people hurried 

from their homes and 

thronged the beach, 
Oh, for power to cross the waters 

and the perishing to reach! 
Helpless hands were wrung for 

sorrow, tender hearts grew 

cold with dread, 
And the ship, urged by the tempest, 

to the rocky shore quickly 


"She has parted in the middle! Oh 

the half of her goes down! 
God have mercy! Is his heaven for 

to seek for those who 

Lo, when next the white shocked 

faces looked with terror on 

the sea, 
Only one lost clinging figure on a 

spar was seen to be. 

Near the trembling watchers, come 
the wreck tossed by the 

And the man still clung and floated, 
though no power on earth 
could save. 

"Could we send him a short mes- 
sage? Here's a trumpet! 
Shout away!" 

'Twas the preacher's hand that took 
it, and he wondered what 
to say. 

Any memory of the sermon? firstly 
secondly ah, no! 

There was but one thing to utter 
in the awful hour of woe. 

So he shouted through the trumpet, 
"Look to Jesus! Can your 

And "Aye, aye, sir!" rang the an- 
swer o'er the waters loud 
and clear. 

Then they listened, "He is singing, 
Jesus Lover of my soul." 



And the winds brought back the 

echo, "While the nearer 

waters roll." 
Stronger indeed, it was to hear him, 

"Till the storm of life is 

Singing bravely from the waters, 

"Oh receive my soul at last." 

He could have no other refuge, 
"Hangs my helpless soul on 

"Leave, Oh! leave me not," the 
singer dropped at last into 
the sea. 

And the watchers looking home- 
ward through their eyes 
with tears made dim 
"He passed to be with Jesus 
in the singing of that 

Sel. by Retha Shaffer. 



I do not ask for earthly store 

Beyond a day's supply; 
I only covet more and more 

The clear and single eye. 
To see my duty face to face 
And trust the Lord for daily grace. 

I care not for the empty show 
That thoughtless worldlings see; 

I crave to do the best I know, 
And leave the rest with Thee; 

Well satisfied that sweet reward 

Is sure to those who trust the Lord. 

Whate'er the crosses mine shall be, 

I will not dare to shun; 
I only ask to live for Thee, 

And that Thy will be done; 
Thy will, O Lord, be mine each day, 
While pressing on the upward way. 

And when at last, my labor o'er 
I cross the narrow sea, 

Grant, Lord, that on the other shore 

My soul may dwell with Thee, 
And learn what here I cannot know; 
Why Thou has ever loved me so. 
—J. J. Maxfield. 


Always cherish the Bible, 
It's the Word of God and true; 

Prayerfully read its pages 
And a blessing will come to you. 

Always cherish the Bible, 
Its messages grip the soul; 

Daughter, "Be of good comfort, 
Thy faith hath made thee whole." 

Always cherish the Bible, 
No matter what others say; 

Always cherish the Bible 
And walk in the Narrow Way. 

Always cherish the Bible, 
It's a lamp unto your feet: 

Go by the Bible's teaching 
If the Saviour you would meet. 

It's the Book that none can equal, 
It will always stand the test: 

I don't care what books you read, 
You '11 find the Bible best. 

So always cherish the Bible, 
Search the Scriptures every day: 

Don't ever neglect to read it 
And always take time to pray. 

Read Psalm 119:105. Mark 8:38. 

Have you counted the cost, 
If your soul should be lost? 

By Bella Gray, Toronto. 
Sel. by Ethel Beck. 

A good tree cannot bring forth 
evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree 
bring forth good fruit. 


Vol. XXVI 

June 15, 1948 

No. 12 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


As the Monitor goes to 
press amidst our assembled 
General Conference, we need 
to be thankful to our 
Heavenly Father that we 
are among those who have 
the privilege to again attend 
General Conference. The 
The Lord has protected us 
and again guided us safely. 

We were especially im- 
pressed on the journey with 
the beauty of nature as 
noticed in the foliage of the 
many trees, the grass, and 
the growing crops. This is 
likely due to the amount of 
rain that has fallen through 
the middle eastern states. 
For the same reason most of 
the summer crops are get- 
ting a late start but the 
grain and crops planted look 
very thrifty and with 
normal weather from now 
on the late crops should still 

be good. The Lord's bless- 
ings are again being shower- 
ed upon the children of men. 

The attendance is good for 
this early stage of the meet- 
ing. We have personally 
met folks from twelve dif- 
ferent states. Approximate- 
ly 400 were present for most 
of the Sunday services. Al- 
though our spirits have been 
somewhat dulled by the 
showers of rain, the manage- 
ment of the grounds have 
excellently provided for our 

We have been reminded of 
the uncertainty of health 
and even of life. Several of 
our able, laborers in the 
work of the Master have 
been kept at home by sick- 
ness. Death has left its 
mark at several places in the 
brotherhood. Our sympathy 
and prayers have been ex- 
pressed on behalf of these 

Not being free to hear all 


the messages, we cannot at- 
tempt to give the most im- 
portant thoughts that were 
presented. We were greatly 
impressed with the subjects 
and texts that we did hear. 

The Divine Love of God. 
A thought that we all should 
be much concerned about 
and very thankful for. "For 
God so loved the world, that 
he gave his only begotten 
Son, that whosoever believ- 
eth in him should not perish, 
but have everlasting life." 
Jno. 3:16. 

A Pattern of Christ to the 
World. What a responsibil- 
ity we have in this sinful 
world. "In all things shew- 
ing thyself a pattern of good 
works: in doctrine shewing 
uncorruptness, gravity, sin- 
certy, sound speech, that 
cannot be condemned." Titus 

The Divinity of Christ. A 
fact that we dare not fail to 
believe if we wish forgive- 
ness of our sins. Not only 
our teacher but our Savior. 
"In him was life ; and the life 
was the light of men. As 
many as received him, to 
them gave he power to be- 
come the sons of God, even 
to them that believe on his 
name." Jno. 1 :3, 12. 

Follow Thou Me. What 
profit would it be to have a 

Savior if we did strive 
to be His followers. We 
have the promise to be heirs 
and joint-heirs with him — if 
! we follow His teachings. 
"For I have given you an ex- 
ample, that ye should do as I 
have done to you." 

Full surrendered Life. 
Nothing is more discusting 
than the person who at- 
tempts a task and is satis- 
fied to leave it half done. 
Or one who attempts to 
please two opposite forces. 
Ye cannot please God and 
Mammon. "I beseech you 
therefore, brethren, by the 
mercies of God, that ye pre- 
sent your bodies a living sac- 
rifice, holy, acceptable unto 
God, which is your reason- 
able service." Rom. 12:1. 


Paul R. Myers 

The word "search" means: 
to seek for, go over, examine, 
explore. It implies action 
and aggressiveness. Con- 
tained within its meaning is 
the thought of diligent 
effort put forth. 

We have in John 5:39 
these words, "Search the 
scriptures; for in them ye 


think ye have eternal life; 
and they are they which 
testify of me." Here we 
have a direct command to do 
something. Under all such 
circumstances elsewhere in 
the Bible, when a direct 
command is given, it is our 
responsibility to obey it. It 
is the same in this instance. 
In the obeying there are 
great rewards given of God. 
We are commanded to par- 
take of His shed blood and 
broken body, in obeying we 
are given spiritual life. We 
are commanded to be bap- 
tized, in obeying, our sins 
are forgiven. We are com- 
manded to honor father and 
mother, in obeying, we are 
rewarded with blessing and 
long life. Each command 
carries with its obeyance a 
reward, with its disobedience 
a penalty. 

God commanded Moses to 
speak to the rock. He dis- 
obeyed and as a punishment, 
he entered not into the 
Promised Land. God com- 
manded Jonah to go to Nine- 
vah and cry against it. Jonah 
disobeyed and God punished 

"Search the scriptures" is 
a command from God. He 
gave His Word to man in the 
form of the scriptures. In 
order to be familiar with His 

word, we must search in it 
tolearn of His will. It con- 
tains the only plan of salva- 
tion. It is food for the soul. 
It is the Guide Book to Eter- 
nal Life. No wonder we are 
commanded to Search. 

In addition to John 5:39, 
we have other scriptures 
which convey the same 
thought. II Tim. 2:15 reads, 
"Study to shew thyself ap- 
proved unto God, a workman 
that needeth not to be 
ashamed, rightly dividing 
the word of truth." In Luke 
11:9 we are commanded, to 
seek and are assured that we 
shall find. Paul, in writing 
to the Hebrews in the 11th 
chapter and 6th verse says, 
"God is a re warder of them 
that diligently seek Him." 
Seek and search have the 
same meaning. These scrip- 
tures strengthen the mean- 
ing of John 5:39. 

In the natural course of 
life, we reach after many 
things that we never find. 
Many which we do find are 
not for our good. In search- 
ing the scriptures, we are as- 
sured that we will find, and 
the things we find are profit- 
able for us. We see that 
there is a goal to attain unto 
and all our efforts in that 
direction will be richly re- 
warded. In this life and the 



West Milton, Ohio, June 15, 1948 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton. Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Melvin Roesch, Wauseon, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Ray S. Shank, Mechanicsburg, Pa., 
Associate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

life to come. Too, each time 
we open our Bibles, we learn 
more. We have added re- 
sponsibility and by reading 
it in meditation we have 
communion with God 
through the Holy Spirit. 

We can not read our 
Bible too often or too much. 
The more we read it and 
study it and search it, the 
better understanding we 
will have of it. The more 
sacred it will become and the 
more we will prize it. The 
more of its truths we learn 
and absorb, the better arm- 
ed we will be to ward off 

satan. The oftener we turn 
to it, the more we will be 
divinely rewarded. T h e 
more we rely on it, the better 
it will serve us. It is the 
only recorded volume whose 
author is God. 

It contains the one and 
only plan of salvation. Let 
us not depend too much on 
the minister or Sunday 
school teacher, but let each 
one of us individually 
"search" for ourselves. In 
so doing we will please God. 
We will live more acceptable 
to Him. He will help us 
overcome Satan thus en- 
titling us to eat of the Tree 
of Life. Rev. 2:7. 

Box 117, Greentown, 0. 



Purity of Heart Necessary in Order 

To Become Righteous Either 

Relatively or Absolutely 

(Used by Permission of the Breth- 
ren Publishing House, Elgin, III.) 


"Draw nigh to God, and he 
will draw nigh to you. 
Cleanse your hands, ye sin- 
ners ; and purify your hearts, 
ye double minded." James 

Christ says, "Blessed are 
the pure in heart: for they 


shall see God." Matt. 5:8. It 
is very common to hear 
people say, "Get the heart 
right, and all will be right." 
This is surely a very true 
saying, for "as he (a man) 
thinketh in his heart, so is 

he." Prov. 23:7. "For out 
of the heart proceed evil 
thoughts, murders, adulter- 
ies, fornications, thefts, false 
witness, blasphemies," and 
every wicked thing. Matt. 
15:19. "Just get the heart 
right, and all is right," is 
objected to by some, but 
nevertheless it stands a 
truth, and will continue to 
stand one as long as time 
shall last. 

Persons sometimes seek to 
justify an inconsistent life 
by appealing to the heart, 
saying this or that does not 
matter, "just so the heart is 
right." Approach people 
with reference to their cost- 
ly apparel, their jewelry, and 
their fashionable way of 
dressing their children, and 
at once they will say, "There 
is no religion in dress; just 
get the heart right, and all 
will be right." While it is 
true that all is right when 
the heart is right, no one 
can be right at heart and 
seek to justify an inconsist- 
ent life or a life of open dis- 
obedience. Whenever a 

man seeks to justify wrong- 
he gives a bona fide evidence 
of a bad heart. It is true 
that "there is no religion in 
dress, for religion is in the 
heart. It is, however, mani- 
fest in dress, in conversa- 
tion, in deportment. If a 
man has religion in the heart 
it will manifest itself in his 
life, but if there is none in 
the heart the dress will 
never put it there. Purify 
the heart, and there will be 
no trouble with fashionable 
apparel or any other plain 
Gospel doctrine. "Every 
way of a man is right in his 
own eyes : but the Lord pon- 
dereth the hearts." Prov. 
21:2. Christ and an impure 
heart cannot stay in the same 
person. The Holy Ghost and 
an impure heart cannot 
dwell in the same man. 
Christ promises that the 
pure in heart shall see God. 
I am glad that he does not 
say the pure in conversation, 
the pure in life shall see God ; 
for then there would be no 
promise to us in our imper- 
fect state. Every man who 
is pure in heart is struggling 
to develop purity in thought, 
in word, in deed; but the 
harder the struggle the more 
manifest the weakness. The 
man who is pure in heart 
never seeks to justify his 



failures, but loathes them 
and longs to overcome them. 
The person whose heart is 
not pure will seek to justify 
his failure by the failures of 
others; his religion is but a 
mere matter of surrounding 
influences. The heart that 
finds an excuse for doing 
wrong because some one else 
does wrong is impure, and 
will never see God. The 
heart that seeks to justify a 
wrong by some one else's 
wrong is under the influence 
of the devil, is on the open 
road to hell, and, unless a 
change of heart is wrought, 
will find a home in torment. 
If pure in heart our imper- 
fect lives constrain us to 
cry, "Lord, not my will, but 
thine," and then Christ be- 
comes our righteousness, 
and we stand absolutely holy 
before God. 

The promise that the pure 
in heart shall see God is be- 
ing fulfilled in the every-day 
experience of every one 
whose heart is pure. "They 
shall see God" now in this 
life, is the promise, and not 
in judgment. If we never 
see God until the day of 
judgment, the sight will be a 
sad one. It matters not how 
wicked or how impure the 
heart is, all will see God in 
judgment, for "behold, he 

cometh with clouds; and 
every eye shall see him, and 
they also which pierced him : 
and all kindreds of the earth 
shall wail because of him." 
Rev. 1:7. "And I saw the 
dead, small and great, stand 
before God." Rev. 20:12. 
"And the kings of the earth. 
and the great men, and the 
rich men, and the chief cap- 
tains, and the mighty men, 
and every bond man, and 
every free man, hid them- 
selves in the dens and in the 
rocks of the mountains : and 
said to the mountains and 
rocks, Fall on us, and hide us 
from the face of him that 
sitteth on the throne, and 
from the wrath of the 
Lamb." Rev. 6:15, 16. 

All will see God in judg- 
ment, but those who have 
not seen him before that day 
will be miserable, and the 
sight will fill them with 
terror. Purity of heart is 
the only condition upon 
which God will reveal him- 
self this side of judgment. 
The reason why so many fail 
to catch even a glimpse of 
God is their fondness for the 
world and for sin. Our eyes 
are blinded and our ears are 
closed by sin. We cannot 
see God and love sin, we can- 
not see God and love the 
world, we cannot see God 


love self. God does reveal 
himself to the pure in heart 
and they love his ways, they 
love his Word, they love his 
comforting presence. "He 
that hath my command- 
ments, and keepeth them, he 
it is that loveth me: and he 
that loveth me shall be loved 
of my Father, and I will love 
him, and will manifest my- 
self to him. Judas saith 
unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, 
how is it that thou will mani- 
fest thyself unto us, and not 
unto the world? Jesus an- 
swered and said unto him, if 
a man love me, he will keep 
my words: and my Father 
will love him, and we will 
come unto him, and make 
our abode with him." John 

Jesus here already shows 
that he does reveal himself 
to his children in this life. 
He does make himself known 
to them. They do see him, 
and love him, and obey him. 
"No man hath seen God at 
any time; the only begotten 
Son, which is in the bosom of 
the Father, he hath declared 
him." John 1:18. Jesus is 
ready and waiting to show 
us the Father if we will only 
allow him to do so. The 
study of God's Word is dull 
and lifeless work unless we 
approach it with a pure 

heart. An individual may 
commit to memory the New 
Testament and get no more 
out of it than from commit- 
ting any other book, if his 
heart is impure. 

The study of God's Word 
will abound in unsolved 
mysteries to every one who 
approaches it with an im- 
pure heart. To cling to one 
sin will veil our eyes, and 
close our ears to the voice 
and presence of God. None 
but the pure in heart can see 
God, all others walk in dark- 
ness, because sin has so 
blinded their eyes that they 
cannot see. 

There is no process by 
which a sinner can be 
brought to God without 
purity of heart. The sinner 
may be made to see feet- 
washing, the Lord's Supper, 
non-conformity, and every 
ordinance of God's house, 
and may even become will- 
ing to be baptized— all to no 
purpose without purity of 
heart. A man can see all 
these, and yet not see God. 
So soon as a man is willing 
to forsake all for Christ — let 
go of everything, even his 
own good works— he begins 
to see God, and to see him is 
to love him, and to love him 
is to obey him. 
The pure in heart walk 



with the light of life in them. 
They go from strength to 
strength, from conquest to 
conquest, always abounding 
in the work of the Lord. 
Baptism without purity of 
heart is baptism of water 
without the Spirit. It is but 
the form, but the husk, but 
the mere shadow of what it 
should be. No man can have 
purity of heart and hold to 
one sin ; if there be one sin 
that the sinner is not willing, 
not ready, not even anxious 
to forsake, he is not a fit 
subject for baptism. The 
ordinance will blind him, will 
hide God from him, instead 
of helping to manifest his 
divine presence as it will and 
does to those who are pure 
in heart. 

So soon as we are willing 
to forsake all of self and of 
sin, we look into the face of 
God, reconciled by the blood 
of his Son, we at once ac- 
knowledge him and openly 
confess him in baptism, and 
we are reconciled by the 
sure promise of his "Word. 
The blood of Christ satisfies 
God; his Word satisfies us, 
and we, though perfect,! 
press on to perfection. I 

Every man stands abso-^ 
lutely holy by the blood of 
Christ, so long as he, by 
faith, will keep his heart 

purified. Though the child 
of God is holy, righteous, 
perfect as God himself, he 
must go on unto perfection. 
|We stand perfect only be- 
cause we hold Christ as our 
1 substitute. We have a con- 
stant battle with ourselves 
that we may grow into the 
image and likeness of Christ, 
our righteousness. 

If we keep our hearts pure 
we are always ready to wage 
war upon sin, though it be 
dear to our fallen natures. 
If we keep the heart pure we 
find more trouble with self 
than with our neighbors, or 
our brethren. The better we 
learn to know ourselves the 
less we think of self. With- 
out purity of heart a man 
will not grow, he is as fully 
developed when he first en- 
jters the Lord's work as he 
[will ever be. Without purity 
[of heart he will catch no 
clearer views, no sweeter 
[joys, no brighter days than 
I when he first entered the 
[work of the Lord. With 
! purity of heart every day 
makes a man a better man, 
every day gives him sweeter 
joys, every day is brighter 
and brighter until life's con- 
flict is over. 

With purity of heart a 
man stands absolutely pure, 
because Christ stands for 



him ; he will develop highei 
and higher degrees of purity 
in character because he hates 
With purity of heart 


God's Word becomes fascin 
ating, and volumes of beauty 
and truth reveal themselves. 

"O for a heart of love my God! 

A heart from sin set free; 
A heart that always feels the blood 

So freely shed for rile. 

"A heart resigned, submissive, meek, 
My dear Redeemer's throne, 

Where only Christ is heard to speak, 
Where Jesus reigns alone. 

"An humble, lowly, contrite heart, 
Believing, true and clean, 

Perfect, and right, and pure, and 
A copy, Lord, of thine." 


Ethel Beck 

Part Two 

Blessed Bible, how I love it! 

How it doth my bosom cheer! 
What hath earth like this to covet? 
O, what stores of wealth are here! 

Man was lost and doomed to sorrow, 
Not one ray of light or bliss 

Could he from earth's treasures 
Till his way was cheered by this! 

After we have been re- 
deemed we will have a new 
relish for the Word of God. 
David found delight in God's 

Word. "I will delight myself 
in thy statues : I will not for- 
get thy word." Psa. 119:16. 
In speaking of the godly 
man he says, "But his de- 
light is in the law of the 
Lord ; and in His law doth he 
meditate day and night." 
Psa. 1 :2. The word is prec- 
ious to us and is our daily 
spiritual food. 

We will also find strength 
and courage in prayer. We 
will often seek refuge in the 
secret closet. "But thou, 
when thou prayest, enter 
into thy closet, and when 
thou hast shut thy door, 
pray to thy Father which is 
in secret; and they Father 
which seeth in secret shall 
reward thee openly." Matt. 

_ Sinful thoughts and ac- 
tions will cause pain to the 
true child of God. He will 
confess them and repent of 
them. "Have mercy upon 
me, God, according to Thy 
lovingkindness : according 
unto the multitude of Thy 
tender mercies blot out my 
transgressions. Wash me 
thoroughly from mine in- 
iquity, and cleanse me from 
my sin. For I acknowledge 
my transgressions: and my 
sin is ever before me. 
Against Thee, Thee only, 
have I sinned, and done this 



evil in Thy sight: that Thou 
mightest be justified when 
Thou speakest, and be clear 
when Thou judgest." Psa 

When we have found 
something good for our- 
selves, we want to pass it on. 
When the woman at the well 
found the Christ, she was 
eager to tell her friends 
about Him, so they could 
know Him too. Jno. 4 :28-29, 
42. When we have found 
Him dear to us we want 
others to get acquainted 
with Him, too, and enjoy the 
blessings of salvation. When 
Andrew found the Christ he 
went to his brother, Simon 
Peter and brought him to 
Jesus. John. 1:40-41. We 
know what a power in the 
church Peter became. It 
may be that someone whom 
we lead to Christ will be a 
power for God. It is the de- 
sire and mission of a Chris-' 
tian to lead others to the 
Lord Jesus. Those who are 
born again want to see 
others enjoy the same 

The regenerated person 
keeps humble before God. 
"Humble yourselves in the 
sight of the Lord and He 
shall lift you up." James 
4:10. "Likewise, ye younger, 
submit yourselves unto the 

elder. Yea, all of you be 
subject one to another, and 
be clothed with humility: for 
God resisteth the proud, and 
■giveth grace to the humble. 
Humble yourselves therefore 
j Milder the mighty hand of 
God, that He may exalt you 
jin due time." I Pet. 5:5-6. 
I Some of the evidences of 
■ regeneration as listed can be 
seen by others and some 
known only to ourselves. It 
is very important for us to 
live a holy and righteous life 
before the world. We should 
use the Christian standard 
in all our dealings and busi- 
ness transactions, giving 
good measure and ready to 
go the second mile. 

We will find the old life 
of sin and works of the flesh 
contrasted to the new life in 
Christ in Colossians 3 and 
Galatians 5:19-24. There 
are other lists too, but this 
gives us a picture of the old 
life of sin and a new creature 
in Christ Jesus. "And they 
that are Christ's have cruci- 
fied the flesh with the 
affections and lusts." Gal. 
5 :24. The people can see by 
what kind of a life we live if 
we have been regenerated 
by the Holy Spirit. 

"Not by works of right- 
eousness which we have 
done, but according to His 



mercy He saved us, by the 
washing of regeneration, 
and renewing of the Holy 
Ghost." Titus 3:5. 

As children of God we 
have that ever increasing 
desire to be more like Christ. 
If this is our sincere desire 
we will become more like 
Him as time goes on. We 
will want to get rid of all 
unclean habits and filthiness 
for we know it would dis- 
please Him. We are just 
about what we want to be. 
When we desire a thing so 
very much we usually attain 
to it. The more we become 
associated with the Lord 
Jesus, the more we will be- 
come like Him. Do not chil- 
dren imitate their parents? 
It is because they consider 
them their ideal. Is not 
Christ our ideal? "Beloved, 
now are we the sons of God, 
and it doth not yet appear 
what we shall be: but we 
know that, when He shall 
appear, we shall be like Him; 
for we shall see Him as He 
is, and every man that hath 
this hope in him purifieth 
himself, even as He is pure." 
IJohn 3:2-3. 

i Is it not the longing de- 
sire of every true Christian 
to see Him and be with Him ? 
Dear reader, are you ready 
to meet Him ? If He should 

come now would you be 
happy to see Him? If not 
why not get right with God 
today while His mercy is ex- 
tended to you? Then you 
will look for His coming with 
joy and not dread. 

More like Thee, O Savior let me be 
More like Thee from day to day 
Never let me from Thy footsteps 

Keep me in the narrow way. 

More like Thee, O Savior let me be, 
Pure without, and pure within; 
Keep me ever from the ways of sin, 
I the crown of life would win. 

More like Thee, more like Thee, 
More and More, O Christ, like Thee; 
By Thy grace, O let me day by day'. 
Grow more and more like Thee. 
Dallas Center, Iowa. 

W. E. Bashor 

'And when they had 
mocked him, they took off 
the purple from him, and 
put his own clothes on him, 
and led him out to crucify 
him. And they compel one 
Simon a Cyrenian, who pass- 
ed by, coming out of the 
country, the father of Alex- 
ander and Rufus, to bear his 
cross. And they bring him 
unto the place Golgotha, 
which is being interpreted, 
The Place of a Skull. And 



they gave him to drink wine 
mingled with myrrh : but he 
received it not." Mark 15: 
20-23. Goodspeed, says they 
offered him drugged wine. 

The question now is why 
did Jesus not drink the wine 
that was offered to him that 
was drugged, or medicated 
with a narcotic, for the pur- 
pose of killing pain. The 
other two thieves who were 
being crucified justly, evi- 
dently were not offered this 
wine. But Jesus was inno- 
cent and evidently the Cen- 
turion wished to relieve His 
suffering, out of a feeling of 
mercy to Him whom he 
knew had been unjustly con- 
demned to death upon a 
false accusation; and be- 
cause Pilate had been driven 
to condemn him for fear of 
his own safety, by the Sad- 
ducean priests who threaten- 
ed to accuse him to the king 
of Rome, since Jesus was 
King of the Jews. 

Since the other two were 
not offered this wine, it was 
an act of mercy on the part 
of the Centurion, then why 
should Christ not have drank 

The only answer I have 
ever heard, and that is riot 
satisfactory, is that Jesus 
refused this drugged wine 
because he did not wish to 

refuse to suffer in any way, 
the cruel tortures, of the 
Roman cross, for the sins of 
man. As to the bodily tor- 
ments,- He was only to suffer 
the same as the two robbers, 
who were crucified with him. 
Therefore there must have 
been a far more exalted rea- 
son for His refusal than that 
commonly expressed. What 
is it? 

Jesus was our high priest, 
and offered himself as a sac- 
rifice to take away the sins 
of the world. He was the 
anti-type of the old Levitical 
Priesthood, and was an 
obedient Son of God. So 
Jesus must of necessity have 
obeved the commandments 
of God. Leviticus 10:8-11, 
"And the Lord spake unto 
Aaron, saying, Do not drink 
wine nor strong drink, thou, 
nor thy sons with thee, when 
ye go into the tabernacle of 
the congregation, lest ye die : 
it shall be a statute forever 
throughout your genera- 
tions: And that ye may put 
difference between holy and 
unholy, and between unclean 
and clean; and that ye may 
teach the children of Israel 
all the statutes which the 
Lord hath spoken unto them 
by the hand of Moses." 

Why Jesus refused to 
drink of the drugged wine 



offered to Him by the 
Roman Centurion, which 
was a part of his ration, and 
was fermented as well as 
drugged, and so was an in- 
toxicant, and forbidden to 
■ Christ, as our High Priest, 
and also as an Israelite ; and 
was forbidden to the whole 
nation during the seven, 
days' preparation for the' 
Passover. And Jesus came 
to "fulfill the whole law." 
He obeyed it absolutely, and 
refused to drink both as a 
Priest and Israelite. He did 
not abstain with the object 
of securing to Himself the 
utmost of bodily agony; nor 
is any such motive suggested 
in the gospels. The divine 
laws, and the statements of 
the apostles tell us why 
Jesus refused to drink of 
the drugged wine offered to 
him by the pagan Centurion. 
Upon that day Jesus en- 
tered upon His office of 
High Priest of the Christian 
church, and was about to 
sacrifice the Paschal Lamb, 
his fleshly body, upon the 
Cross, to take away the 
sins of the people forever. 
Paul commenting up this 
very fact, said, "Know ye 
not that a little leaven 
leaveneth the whole lump? 
Pudge out therefore the old 
leaven, that ye may be a new 1 

lump, as ye are unleavened. 
For even Christ our pass- 
over is sacrificed for us." I 
Cor. 5:6-7. By this we see 
that the crucifixion occurred 
during the passover week, 
was done by Christ himself, 
offering his body as a sacri- 
fice, to free mankind from 
sin, but he was also the 
spiritual High Priest fulfill- 
ing the duties of His office 
of sacrifice. 

So we must conclude as we 
study the Holy Scriptures, 
which shall make us wise 
unto salvation, that there is 
nowhere in all the teaching 
of the Bible, one single state- 
ment for the contention, 
that we can drink com- 
munion wine that is intoxi- 
cating and not offend the 
God of Heaven. 

Live Oak, Calif. 


The West Fulton church of near 
Wauseon, Ohio, enjoyed a very 
spiritual lovefeast service on Sat- 
urday, May 15. 

Twelve elders and minister were 
present, for which we were thank- 
ful. Also for the good messages 
which they gave us during Satur- 
day and Sunday. 



About 65 were present at the 
tables with Bro. Paul R. Myers 

We have had much sickness in 
our midst the past winter, but all 
are improved now for which we are 

We ask an interest in the prayers 
of the faithful that we may remain 
true to the end. 

Sister Sarah Roesch, Cor. 






Ralph J. Dickey, son of Elder 
Howard R. and Sister Fannie 
Dickey; was born June 5, 1927 at 
West Milton, Ohio, passed away 
from this life on May 23, 1948, at 
Pekin, 111., after injuries suffered 
from a serious automobile accident. 

Besides his father and mother, 
he leaves to mourn his passing, 
three sisters and one brother, also 
a number of other relatives and 
friends. Two brothers preceded him 
in death. 

Funeral services were conducted 
at the Deer Creek Baptist church 
in Deek Creek, 111., at 1 p. m., May 
26, and the body was buried in the 
Swan Lake Memorial Garden north- 
west of Peoria, 111. Services con- 
ducted by the writer assisted by Eld. 
George Replogle. 

By his personal warmth and sin- 
cerity, Ralph had established him- 
self in the hearts of his many 
friends and neighbors, and his un- 
timely passing is difficult to be- 
lieve, but we must all accept the 
will of God. 

Melvin Roesch. 


William E. Kinsley 

A record of the kingdom 
of heaven, established by 
Jesus Christ, taught by par- 
ables, by example and pre- 

Matt. 13: The parables of 
the sower, 3rd verse, and he 
spake many things in par- 
ables saying, behold a sower 
went forth to sow. 24th 
verse, The kingdom of 
heaven is likened unto a man 
which sowed a good seed in 
his field; 31st verse, The 
kingdom of heaven is like a 
grain of mustard seed which 
a man took and sowed in his 
field; 33rd verse, The king- 
clow of heaven is like unto 
leaven which a woman took 
and in three measures of 
meal till the whole was leav- 
ened; 44th verse, The king- 
dom of heaven is like unto 
treasure hid in a field; 45th 
verse, The kingdom of 
heaven is like a merchant 
man seeking goodly pearls; 
47th verse, The kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a net that 
was cast into the sea, and 
gathered of every kind ; 52nd 
verse, The kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a man 
that is an householder. 



Matt. 21:33, The kingdom eth to his flesh shall 

lk'P H ™>'toiri l-,/>„7 1,1 _ /• -. . , 

is like a certain householder 
which planted a vineyard, 
and also the 28th verse, A 
certain man had two sons 
and he came to the first and 
said, son go work today in 
my vineyard. Matt. 22:2, 
The kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a certain king 
which made a marriage for 
his son. Matt. 25, The king- 
dom of heaven likened unto 
ten virgins which took their 
lamps, and went forth to 
meet the bridegroom; 14th 
verse, The kingdom of 
heaven is like a man travel- 
ing into a far country. 
_ Mark 4, "He said unto you 
it is given to know the 
mysteries of God, but unto 
them that are without all 
things are done in parable 
Behold there went out a 
sower to sow." Luke 8, 
"Unto you it is given to 
know the mysteries of the 
kingdom age, the time of 
others in parables. A sower 
went out to sow his seed, and 
as he sowed, some fell by the 
wayside." Now the parable 
is this, the seed is the word 
of God, we are living in the 
kingdomage, the time of 

Gal. 6:7, Whatsoever a 
man soweth, that shall he 

— . *,.„,*, reap 
corruption, but he that sow- 
eth to the Spirit shall reap 
life everlasting. 
. Job 4:8, They that plow 
iniquity, and sow wicked- 
ness, reap the same. John 
4:36-37, He that reapeth re- 
ceiveth wages and gathereth 
iruit unto life eternal, that 
both he that soweth, and he 
that reapeth may rejoice to- 
gether. Herein is that say- 
ing true one soweth, another 
reapeth. II Cor. 9:6, "He 
which soweth sparingly shall 
reap sparingly, he which 
soweth bountifully shall also 
reap bountifully." 

Matt. 18:18, "Verily, I say 
unto you whatsoever ye shall 
bind on earth shall be bound 
m heaven, and whatsoever 
ye shall loose on earth shall 
be loosed in heaven." 

The simplest form of a 
logical kingdom, refering to 
verse 23, The kingdom liken- 
ed unto a certain king, which 
would take account of his 
servants. thou wicked 
servant, I forgave thee all 
that debt . . . Shouldst not 
thou also have had compas- 
sion on thy fellow servant, 
even as I had pity on thee? 
And his Lord was wroth, and 
delivered him to the tor- 
mentors, till he should pay 

also reap. For he that sow- all that was due unto him 



So likewise shall my heaven- 
ly Father do also unto you, 
if ye from your hearts for- 
give not everyone their tres- 
passes. He the Father and 
the Son only has the power 
to loose and to bind over 
there, we have the oppor- 
tunity here on earth if we 
will, this power is not given 
to fallible men, but we must 
comply with his word and 
will, and forgive from the 
heart every one his brother 
their trespasses, in order to 
get a clear title. 

Jesus said suffer little 
children, and forbid them 
not to come unto me : for of 
such is the kingdom of 
heaven. Verily I say unto 
you, except ye be converted, 
and become as little children 
ye shall not enter into the 
kingdom of heaven. 

John 12:47, "If any man 
hear my words and believe 
not, I judge him not, for I 
come not to judge the world, 
but to save the world. Ye 
judge after the flesh : I judge 
no man, He that rejecteth 
me, and receiveth not my 
words, hath one that judg- 
eth him, the word that I have 
spoken, the same shall judge 
him in the last day." 

Luke 9:56, "For the Son of 
man is not come to destroy 
men's lives but to save 

them." Matt. 18:11, "For 
the Son of man is come to 
save that which was lost." 

Eph. 2:1, 4-5, You hath he 
quickened, who were dead in 
trespasses and sins, but God, 
who is rich in mercy, for his 
great love wherewith he 
loved us, even when we were 
dead in sins, hath quickened 
us together with Christ, by 
grace are ye saved, through 
faith, and not of yourselves : 
It is the gift of God. 

When I can read my title clear 
To mansions in the skies; 
May I but safely reach my home, 
My God, my heaven, my all. 

Hartville, Oho. 




By Stanley High 

I wish that Philip Wylie, 
in the September Reader's 
Digest, had included in his 
graphic description of the 
signs of sickness in our edu- 
cational system the conclu- 
sions to which the symptoms 
inevitably lead: that the 
nature of the malady is not 
academic but moral; that 
better pay for our teachers, 
greater prestige for our 



school will not cure it — un- 
less the moral purposes of 
education are revived; that 
starting such a revival is up 
to us, laymen and parents. 

We want our children to 
become all that Mr. Wylie 
says they should: "articu- 
late, self-disciplined, reason- 
able, informed, responsible 
human beings." But it is 
useless to expect them to be- 
come so unless they learn 
the values which make be- 
coming so worth while. 

"Our growing inarticu- 
lateness," which Mr. Wylie 
regards as the greatest fail- 
ure of our educational 
system, is not nearly so 
serious as our growing un- 
certainty as to what is worth 
being articulate about. 
Something more than awk- 
wardness with words, tense 
and rhetoric stands between 
us and "men like Adams, 
Jefferson and Lincoln wnose 
words cut into the very walls 
of time, enriching history it- 
self." Countless others," be- 
for and since, had "tools to 
think with" as good as theirs. 
Not the tools but the truths 
they thought about and the 
burning conviction with 
which they thought about 
made the difference. 

The Ititle red schoolhouse 
lacked almost every mater- 

ial and academic tool. But 
it had one thing for which 
neither money nor degrees 
can compensate — moral pur- 

Listen to these questions 
by which, a century ago, 
Horace Mann, father of the 
American public school 
! system, judged our schools: 
j"Do they cultivate the high- 
; er faculties in the nature of 
childhood — its conscience, 
its benevolence, a reverence 
for what is true and sacred? 
Or are they only developing 
upon a grander scale the 
lower instincts and selfish 
tendencies of the race? 
Knowing that the founda- 
tions of national greatness 
can be laid only in the in- 
dustry, the integrity and the 
spiritual elevation of the 
people, are we sure that our 
schools are forming the 
charatcer of the rising gen- 
eration upon the everlasting- 
principles of duty and hu- 

Listen, too, to the words 
with which, in the early 
years of this century, Presi- 
dent William Rainey Harper 
addressed freshmen enter- 
ing the University of Chi- 
cago : "Young gentlemen, 
an educated man is a man 
who, by the time he is 25, has 
a clear theory, formed in the 



light of human experience 
down the ages, of what con- 
stitutes a satisfying, a signi- 
ficant life and who, by the 
age of 30, has a moral phil- 
osophy consonant with racial 
experience. If a man reaches 
these ages without having 
arrived at such a theory, 
such a philosophy, then, no 
matter how many facts he 
has learned or how many 
processes he has mastered, 
that man is an ignoramus 
and a fool, unhappy, prob- 
ably dangerous." 

Our forefathers believed 
that education necessarily 
produced better people. 
Their kind of education did. 

Materially, our 2 1 /2-billion- 
dollar-a-y ear educational 
system is the most impress- 
ive school establishment in 
history. Morally, the little 
red schoolhouse was a better 

John Dewey, who for 
more than a generation has 
had more influence on our 
teachers and teaching than 
any living American, recent- 
ly declared: "We are uncer- 
tain as to where we are go- 
ing, and where we want to 
go, and why we are doing 
what we do." 

Three years ago a poll in 
American institutions of 
of higher learning revealed 

that, of the hundreds of 
thousands of students en- 
rolled, 96 per cent from ma- 
triculation to graduation 
"devoted no time to any 
systematic study of ethics, 
the science of the good life." 

In 1939, after three years' 
study, the Regents' Inquiry 
into secondary school educa- 
tion in New York State con- 
cluded that, "in spite of the 
fact that New York's schools 
are as good as those in other 
states, we are turning out a 
vast number of boys and 
girls each year who are not 
ready for adult life. They 
have no idea what work 
means, what sort of oppor- 
tunities there are, how to 
look for work, or how to 
work when they get a job. 
They are not prepared to be 
useful citizens or to enter 
community or home life. 
They do not know how to 
take care of their own bodies 
or minds. Few have im- 
planted in them any seeds of 
individual inner life and 
grow T th, any skill in working 
with others, or any protec- 
tions against mob hysteria, 
propaganda, shallow preju- 
dice or economic gold 

For those moral defic- 
iencies of education we lay- 
men and parents must, on 



two counts, share the blame. 
First, we have too often 
limited our interest in 
schools to meeting their ma- 
terial requirements. Second, 
we have too generally ex- 
pected schools to do not only 
their job but ours. 

This year 44 state legisla- 
tures passed nearly 400 laws 
for more adequate school 
financing — and, doubtless, 
adjourned convinced they 
had done their whole, cer- 
tainly their most important, 
duty toward education. 

It is time we woke up to 
the disheartening fact that 
there is no educatonal vir- 
tue, per se, in increased edu- 
cational appropriations. It 
is time we gave as much at- 
tention to what our children 
are taught as we give to the 

kind of building they are 
taught in and the salaries 
paid their teacher. It is 
time we followed our school 
children and our school dol- 
lar into the school to help 
our educators revive those 
purposes which will enable 
education to meet the moral 
needs of America. 

To suppose that our edu- 
cators can or will do this 
without us is expecting too 
much of them. Our schools 
are not something apart- 
from the rest of America. 

| What the rest of America is 
. largely determines what 
they are. The little red 
jschoolhouse had moral pur- 
jpose because America had 
moral purpose. Our fore- 
fathers did not expect educa- 
tion to make up, at public 
expense, for their private de- 
ficiencise. They expected it 
to strengthen and broaden 
the moral training which 
they, at home, were giving 
their children. 

We, however, expect the 
school to do its job of moral 
I training and ours as well. We 
want our children to become 
I good, happy, useful mem- 
Ibers of society, but too many 
of us offer little help in the 
undertaking. We do not 
aim to let it interfere with 
our habits, attitudes and 
practices. Instead, we fall 
back on the American dogma 
that education is the ulti- 
mate panacea, and we send 
our children to school be- 
lieving they will get from 
their books and teachers the 
example we have not provid- 
ed them, the inspiration we 
have not aroused, the values 
we have not affirmed. 

Education is not likely to 
recover its moral purposes 
until we undertake to dis- 
cover ours. More than our 
schools would profit from 



that discovery. — By permis- 
sion, The Readers Digest. 
Sel. by Ord L. Strayer. 


Wm. E. Kinsley 

"All scriptures is given by 
inspiration of God, and is 
profitable for doctrine, for 
reproof, for correction, for 
instruction in righteousness : 
that the man of God may be 
perfect, throughly furnished 
unto all good works." II Tim. 
3:16. For the prophets of 
old spake as they were 
moved by the Holy Spirit. 

"Thus it behoved Christ 
to suffer, and to rise from 
the dead the third day, and 
that repentance and remis- 
sion of sins should be preach- 
ed in his name among all 
nations, beginning at Jeru- 
salem." Luke 24:46. The 
law and the prophets were 
unto Moses, but grace and 
truth came by Jesus Christ. 
For Moses said a prophet 
shall the Lord raise up unto 
you of your brethren like 
unto me, him shall ye hear. 
For God who at sundry 
times, and in divers man- 
ners, spake in times past 
unto the fathers, hath in 
these last days spoken unto 

us by his son. 

"Ye were without God, 
and Christ in the world, 
having no hope, but are 
made nigh by the blood of 
Christ, therefore, ye are no 
more strangers, but fellow- 
citizens with the household 
of God." Eph. 2:12. God 
who is rich in mercy for his 
great love, wherewith he 
loved us, hath quickened us 
together with Christ, and 
has raised us up together, 
and made us sit together in 
heavenly places in Christ 
Jesus. Who hath delivered 
us from the power of dark- 
ness and translated us into 
the kingdom of his dear Son. 
For we were sometime dark- 
ness but now are ye light, if 
so be that the spirit of the 
Lord dwell in you. For as 
many as are lead by the 
Spirit of God, they are the 
Sons of God. 

God commendeth his love 
toward us, in that while we 
were yet sinners, Christ died 
for us. "Behold therefore 
the goodness and severity of 
God: on them which fell, 
severity but toward thee, 
goodness." The goodness of 
God leadeth thee to repent- 
ance. "Surely goodness and 
mercy shall follow me all the 
days of my life: and I will 
dwell in the house of the 



Lord forever." Psa. 23:6. 
"How great is his goodness, 
and his beauty." Zech. 9:17. 
"Thou crownest the year 
with thy goodness." Psa. 
65:11. For the fruit of the 
Spirit is love, joy, peace, 
faith, gentleness, longsuffer- 
ing, goodness, meekness, and 
temperance : against such 
there is no law. 

"Blessed be the God and 
Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who hath blessed us 
with all spiritual blessings 
in heavenly places in Christ." 
"To the praise of the glory 
of his grace, wherein he hath 
made us accepted in the be- 
loved. In whom we have re- 
demption through his blood, 
the forgiveness of sins, ac-| 
cording to the riches of his 
grace; wherein he hath 
abounded toward us in all 
wisdom and prudence : Hav- 
ing made known unto us the 
mystery of his will, accord- 
ing to his good pleasure 
which he hath purposed in 
himself." "In whom ye also 
trusted, after that ye heard 
the word of truth, the gospel 
of your salvation; in whom 
also after that ye believed, 
ye were sealed with that 
Holy Spirit of promise." 
"The eyes of your under- 
standing being enlightened; 
that ye may know what is 

the hope of his calling, and 
what riches of the glory of 
his inheritance in the saints, 
and what is the exceeding 
greatness of his power to- 
ward us who believe, accord- 
ing to the working of his 
mighty power, which he 
wrought in Christ, when he 
raised him from the dead, 
and set him at his own right 
hand in the heavenly place, 
far above all prinpicality, 
and power, and might, and 
dominion." Eph. 1:3, 6-9, 13, 

"Wherefore God also hath 
highly exalted him, and 
given him a name which is 
above every name, that at 
the name of Jesus every 
knee should bow, of things in 
heaven, and things in earth, 
and things under the earth: 
and that every tongue should 
confess that Jesus Christ is 
Lord, to the glory of God 
the Father." Phil. 2:9. 

"I beheld, and lo, a great 
multitude, which no man 
could number, of all nations, 
and kindreds, and people, 
and tongues, stood before 
the throne, and before the 
Lamb, clothed with white 
robes, and palms in their 
hands: and cried with a loud 
voice, saying, Salvation to 
our Good which sitteth upon 
the throne, and unto the 



Lamb. Saying, Amen: Bless- 
ing, and glory, and wisdom, 
and thanksgiving, and 
honour, and power, and 
might, be unto our God for- 
ever, and ever, Amen." Rev. 
7:9-10, 12. 

Who are these which are 
arrayed in white robes ? and 
whence come they? These 
are they which came out of 
great tribulation, and have 
washed their robes, and 
made them white in the 
blood of the Lamb. For the 
Lamb which is in the midst 
of the throne shall feed 
them, and shall lead them 
unto living fountains of 
waters: And God shall wipe 
away all tears from their 
eyes. And they shall see his 
face: and his name shall be 
in their foreheads, and there 
shall be no night there, for 
the Lord God giveth them 
light. Blessed is he that 
keepeth the saying of the 
prophecy of this book. Bless- 
ed are they that do his com- 
mandments, that they may 
have right to the tree of life, 
and may enter in through 
the gates into the ctiy. 

I, Jesus, have sent mine 
angel to testify unto you 
these things in the churches. 
I am the root and offspring 
of David, and the bright and 
morning star. The Spirit 

and the bride say, come, and 
let him that is athirst come, 
and whosoever will let him 
take the water of life freely ; 
for the time is at hand. 

Hymn — 

Jerusalem my happy home 

Oh how I long for thee: 
When will my sorrow have an end? 

Thy joys then shall I see 
Thy walls are all of precious stone, 

Most gloroius to behold. 

Thy gates are richly set with pearl, 

Thy streets all paved with gold. 
Prepare us Lord, by grace divine 

For thy bright courts on high, 
Such sparkling light by human 
Has never yet been seen. 

Hartville, Ohio. 


God has a tender reason 

For everything we face, 
Just as each change of season 

Makes earth a sweeter place; 
For every night, a morning, 

For every thorn, a flower, 
His rainbow bright adorning 

The silver of the shower; 
Unfailing, comes tomorrow, 

To work His will and tell — 
God cares through joy or sorrow; 

God lives, and all is well. 

"Casting all your care upon Him, 
for He careth for you." I Pet. 5:7. 
Addie Royer, 
Dallas Center, Iowa. 


It pays to be a Christian, 

It pays in every way, 
To know the blessed Saviour 

And trust Him day by day. 



The world will alway fail you, 
No matter where you go; 

Sin always leads to sorrow, 
To sadness and to woe. 

Christ died upon the cross 
To save your soul form sin; 

Open now the door by faith, 
He'll gladly enter in. 

He'll answer all your questions, 
He'll surround you with His care 

He'll solve your every problem, 
Your heavy burdens bear. 

He understands completely, 
He listens when we call; 

Our everlasting portion, 
Christ lifts us when we fall. 

He'll never, never leave us, 

A blessed fact to know; 
So we'll live for Him completely 
As heavenward we go. 

— Clifford Lewis. 
Selected by Ethel Beck. 

Though we face war and struggle 
And feel their goad and rod, 

We know above confusion 
There always will be a God. 

Selected by Addie Royer. 



Theme "Covetousness" 

They cannot shell His temple, 
Nor dynamite His throne; 

They canont bomb His City, 
Nor rob Him of His own. 

They cannot take Him captive, 
Nor strike Him deaf and blind, 

Nor starve Him to surrender, 
Nor make Him change His mind. 

They cannot cause Him panic, 
Nor cut off His supplies; 

They cannot take His kingdom, 
Nor hurt Him with their lies. 

Though all the world be shattered 
His truth remains the same; 

His righteous laws still potent, 
And "Father" still His name. 

Memory verse: Matt. 16:26. "For 
what is a man profited, if he shall 
gain the whole world, and lose his 
own soul? or what shall a man give 
in exchange for his soul?" 

Thurs. 1— Ex. 18:13-26. 
Fri. 2— II Pet. 2:1-10. 
Sat. 3— Mark 7:14-23. 
Sun. 4— Job 20:1-19. 
Mon. 5— Prov. 1:1-19. 
Tues. 6— Matt. 6:19-34. 
Wed. 7— Rom. 1:18-32. 
Thurs. 8— Prov. 22:1-16. 
Fri. 9— Phil. 3:13-21. 
Sat. 10— II Tim. 3:1-7. 
Sun. 11— Psa. 10:1-12. 
Mon. 12— John 6:22-29. 
Tues. 13— Job. 31:14-28. 
Wed. 14— Neh. 5:1-9. 
Thurs. 15— Eph. 5:1-8. 
Fri. 16— Prov. 23:1-14. 
Sat. 17— Luke 14:12-24. 
Sun. 18— Psa. 119:33-40. 
Mon. 19— Eccl. 5:1-17. 
Tues. 20— Rom. 13:7-14. 
Wed. 21— Prov. 15:26-33. 
Thurs. 22— I Cor. 5:9-13. 
Fri. 23— Heb. 13:1-6. 
Sat. 24— Prov. 11:18-31. 
Sun. 25 — Luke 12:13-21. 
Mon. 26— Ex. 20:12-17. 
Tues. 27— Prov. 30:1-9. 
Wed. 28—1 Tim. 6:1-14. 
Thurs. 29— I Tim. 7:17-21. 
Fir. 30 — Prov. 21:20-31. 
Sat. 31— Col. 3:1-10. 





July 4-^Judg. 2:1-23. 

July 11— Judg. 3:1-31. 

July 18— Judg. 4:1-24. 

July 25— Temperance. Tit. 2:1-15 

Aug. 1— Judg. 5:1-13. 

Aug. 8— Judg. 6:1-35. 

Aug. 15— Judg. 6:36-7:25. 

Aug. 22— Judg. 8:1-35. 

Aug. 29— Judg. 9:1-57. 

Sept. 5— Judg. 10:1-18. 

Sept. 12— Judg. 11:1-40. 

Sept. 19-^Tudg. 12:1-15. 

Sept. 26— Judg. 13:1-25. 















4 — The Great Physician. . Jno. 

11^-The Bread of Life. Jno. 

18— Sight Restored. Jno. 9:1-12. 

25— The Healed Man's Testi- 
mony. Jno. 9:13-25. 
1— The Good Shepherd. Jno. 

8— Lazarus Sleepeth. Jno. 

15 — Jesus Comforts Mary and 
Martha. Jno. 11:17-29. , 

22— The Raising of Lazarus. 
Jno. 11:33-46. 

29— The Supper at Bethany. 

Jno. 12:1-11. 
5— Christ, The Servant. Jno. 

12— Christ Comforts The Dis- 
ciples. Jno. 14:1-14. 

19— The True Vine. Jno. 15- 

26 — Christ's Friends. Jno. 15: 

* • * * • 


Roscoe Reed, Chairman, 
Ray Shank, Secretary, 
Melvin Roesch, Treasurer, 
Lawrence Kreider, 
Howard Surbey, 


Board of Publication 

L. B. Flohr, Chairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
W. H. Demuth, Vice chairman. 

Waynesboro, Pa. 
Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 

Greentown, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Snowville, Va. 
O. T. Jamison, 

Quinter. Kansas. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Board of Trustees 

Lawrence Kreider, Chairman. 

R. R. 1, Bradford, Ohio. 
A. G. Fahnestock, Secretary, 

R. R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 
D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 

R. R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio. 

Genera] Mission Board 

Melvin Roesch, Chairman, 

147 Clinton, St., 
Wauseon, Ohio. 
Wm. Root, Secretary, 

1007 Main St., 

Great Bend, Kans. 
Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 

216 W. Marble St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, 

Bethel, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Millard Haldeman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Galen Harlacher, 

Newberg, Ore. 
W. E. Bashore, 

Live Oak, Calif. 

All contributions to the 
various boards should be made 
out to the Treasury, but sent 
to the Secretary for his 

ARCA ^rthurTian49 
Brumbaugh Artnui i* j 


Vol. XXVI 

July 1, 1948 

No. 13 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous 
more holy, ana more perfect through faith and obedience 


Since we have been bless- 
ed with a safe return from 
General Conference, we have 
had a few moments to medi- 
tate over the spirit mani- 
fested, the messages deliver- 
ed, and the work agreed 

The weather being ideal 
except for the first day, all 
the sessions and services 
were well attended. The 
speakers also put forth an 
effort to zealously and intel- 
ligibly preach the word of 
God. Most of the people 
were enabled to hear and the 
attention was good. The 
amount of work did crowd 
many but most of the folks 
remained for the closing of 
the business. 

There is one thought at 
least that we all should re- 
member. However enlight- 
ening and true to scripture 
the messages were, the bene- 

fit to our individual lives de- 
pends upon our use of them 
and our personal medita- 
tion in accord with God's 
holy word. 

The conclusions agreed 
upon in our business sessions 
will not benefit us unless we 
individually become familiar 
with them and fit them into 
our lives so as to more fully 
understand and obey the 
word of God. 

The work of the various 
committees: to compile the 
business of General Confer- 
ence, to coordinate the 
Church Manual with the 
Polity Booklet, to direct our 
Sunday school work, to im- 
prove our singing, to furnish 
us with material to systema- 
tically study the Bible, to 
plan for better facilities and 
control of our printing, and 
to guard against and avoid 
the temptations and sinful 
practices of the world; all 
will be useless individually 


unless we each apply our- 
selves to use these means to 
fulfill God's plan of salva- 
tion in our individual hearts. 

The mind is trained, 
directed, and used largely as 
we would have it. It depends 
upon us as to what extent we 
will benefit by the efforts 
and agreements of our be- 
loved brotherhood. We use 
our blessings and talents, to 
the glory of God, largely as 
we wish. 

It takes prayer, submis- 
sion, efforts, and zeal to 
train the mind and direct 
the heart in the way God 
would have it to go and 
while, opportunities and en- 
vironment can be very help- 
ful, it depends on us individ- 
ually to "apply our hearts 
unto wisdom." 

May we individually pray 
for: the success of the mis- 
sionary work at various 
places; for the ministers, 
teachers, and leaders who 
push forth the work in our 
Sunday schools, preaching 
services, and Bible study; 
and that we all may grow in 
grace and in the knowledge 
of our Lord and Savior, 
Jesus Christ, until we all 
come unto the fulness of the 
Godhead bodily. 



Paul R. Myers 

Another General Confer- 
ence is history. What has 
been said and done is re- 
corded forever in Heaven. 
How, and to what extent we 
will profit by it depends 
on each one individually? 

While meditating on the 
past conference, there are a 
few things which impressed 
the writer. One was the fine 
fellowship. Possibly, at no 
other conference was there a 
deeper feeling for one an- 
other. Brethren and sisters 
seemed to enjoy each others 
presence to that extent that 
there was sorrow in depart- 
ing. Too, the Christian as- 
| sociation was soul filling and 
I e d i f y i n g. Strengthening 
;each other in the faith by 
: fellowship is greatly to be 
! desired. Under such condi- 
I tions it is so pleasant to say 
hello and so hard to say 
goodbye. In the family of 
God, that is the way it 
should be. 

To those that were privil- 
eged to listen to the preach- 
ing services each day, it 
must surely be said that the 
Gospel was preached at 
Rhodes Grove. Young 



brethren, who so ably broke 
the Bread of Life to us, gave 
us all a greater responsibil- 
ity and surely a greater 
comprehension of His Word 
and Will. The various sub- 
jects chosen harmonized so 
nicely and the christian man- 
ner in which they were de- 
livered surely signifies that 
they were prompted by the 
Holy Spirit. Knowing that 
many of the speakers were 
asked to take the place of 
another and had short notice 
to prepare, we must conclude 
that they did it, not on their 
own strength, but on God- 
given strength. 

Not to be forgotten was 
the fine spiritual singing. 
When we are permitted to 
assemble together and sing 
hymns with the Spirit and 
understanding, mingling our 
voices together, we surely re- 
ceive a blessing. Then too, 
to sing together is surely a 
foretaste of heaven. 

With reference to the 
business which came before 
conference, it is commend- 
able the moderated manner 
in which each conducted 
himself and his remarks on 
the various papers. We do 
not always agree on a mat- 
ter but our spiritual life 
should be such that we are 
willing to entertain both 

sides of a question and we 
should be Christian enough 
to be willing to abide by the 
majority rule. I believe in 
our doing just that, is the 
reason we had such a nice 
business meeting. 

Now, since this conference 
is past and gone, let us look 
forward to next year, when 
God permitting, we may 
meet again. Until then, let 
each one who has named His 
name, live closer to His 
word, grow more Spiritual, 
and let our light shine 
brighter than we have in the 


Greentown, Ohio. 


J. F. Marks 

It is my opinion that one 
cannot choose a subject that 
is more important than this, 
the Rising Generation or the 
Future Church. This is a 
matter of great importance. 
What are we doing for our 
loved ones who, some day, 
must carry on the work. 
We are living in perilious 
times. Wickedness i s 
abounding. Apostasy i s 

I think it is necessary that 
we, who are rearing chil- 



West Milton, Ohio, July 1, 1948 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
aid Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Melvin Roesch, Wauseon, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Ray S. Shank, Mechanicsburg, Pa., 
Associate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

dren, become wide awake to 
our responsibility and duty 
in bringing up our children 
in the way they should go. 
I see evidence of lack "of 
teaching and being interest- 
ed^ in them. We, who have 
children in the church, do we 
point out to them how neces- 
sary it is to live up to our 
promises? that we may 
be faithful to God, our crea- 
tor. Are we going backward 
or forward? Have we 
crucified the flesh so we 
have no desire to follow the 
fashions of the world. I be- 
lieve Satan is well pleased if 

he can keep the most of our 
young people out of the 
church, and induce others to 
'try to bring the fashions of 
the world into the church. 
j I am made to wonder what 
God thinks when people, who 
I are raising a family, rebel 
aganst the decisions of the 
i cnurch ? I believe it would 
! be good if all of us that are 
bringing up children would 
think seriously, what will the 
future church be? How sad 
to think there are many 
plain people whose ways 
and actions prove they think 
it is not necessary to nave a 
plain church. Sometimes 
we hear talk that proves we 
have people that would be 
well satisfied if it was de- 
stroyed. We should not 
seek the praise and honor of 
man but of God. We should 
not get the idea we will find 
a church in which no mis- 
takes are made. We should 
rejoice that the gates of hell 
will never prevail against the 
church of Christ. If we live 
true to the promises, which 
we made when we were 
down in the liquid stream, 
we will keep Christ as our 
leader. The wages of sin is 
death but the gift of God is 
eternal life. 

A falling from the faith of 
the gospel brings to our 


mind a picture of the future 
which I do not like to see. 
Wickedness is growing 
worse. As I think back to 
my boyhood days I conclude 
that the danger of being de- 
ceived is much greater now. 
I think it is necessary to be 
alert and wide awake at all 
times. We must teach and 
plant into the hearts of our 
children the difference be- 
tween evil and good and 
show them the true way, 
even though we may be evil 
spoken of. 

In our time men have 
made great inventions and 
powerful weapons which 
stand as a threat to human 
life. If one brings to their 
mind the history of our 
country concerning the re- 
ligious life, never before was 
real Christianity in such 
great danger. Dear ones are 
leaving us. We are often re- 
minded that we have no 
abiding city here. We know 
not how long we will be 
here. There never was or 
will be any salvation in de- 
lusion and corruption. 

The saving gospel of 
Christ is a privilege for all. 
The support of the church is 
not only a privilege but also 
a duty for all. Look to the 
Gospel of Christ and we can 
see for ourselves if we are 

living up to our duty. Can 
we truly say; I love th} r 
kingdom Lord, the house of 
thine abode, for her my tears 
shall fall, for her my prayers 

I often think of the 
apostle Paul's warning to 
Timothy, he was not only 
concerned about the present 
church but also of the future 
; church. He worked hard for 
the church in his presence. 
He looked into the future 
and warned of false teachers 
and teachings. He told 
Timothy to hold fast to the 
true way and not allow him- 
self to be deceived. When 
the apostle Paul saw that his 
career on earth was nearing 
its end, his mind was on the 
preservation of the church. 
While viewing the past he 
said, I have fought a good 
fight, I have finished my 
course, I have kept the faith, 
henceforth there is laid up 
for me a crown of righteous- 
ness and not for me only, but 
also for those that love His 

This crown of righteous- 
ness is far too great to real- 
ize, its fulness in this flesh- 
ly body. Joy that passeth 
understanding. Joy the 
world can never give. Such 
shall be the crown of right- 
eousness. This crown is not; 


at the beginning nor in the 

middle but it comes to those 
who endure faithful and 
true to the end. Let us never 
forget our duty and great 
responsibility toward the 
rising generation, which 
someday will be the future 

Rd. 1, Felton, Pa. 


(Since it will take nearly 
a year to reprint the series 
of chapters of the book "The 
Lord Our Righteousness," it 
may be wise to reprint the 
editorial used when we start- 
ed this serial Jan. 15, 1948.) 

The Editorial Board has 
decided to print the book 
"The Lord Our Righteous- 
ness" as a serial, chapter by 
chapter, in the Bible Moni- 
tor. This book was written 
about forty years ago by 
Elder S. N. McCann. Sister 
Zora Montgomery has sel- 
ected and submitted this 
book to us for printing. 

As you read the chapters 
of this book from issue to 
issue there are two import- 
ant thoughts that we would 
like for you to keep in mind. 

First, in any book, even 
the Holy Bible, we dare nor: 
pick out a certain paragraph 

or even a certain chapter and 
base all our conclusions on 
it, but we must consider the 
book as a whole. All parts 
make up the book and it 
takes all parts to complete 
the author's thoughts. 

Second, no book written 
by man can be taken as posi- 
tive authority, especially in 
Spiritual things. The Holy 
Bible is the final authority, 
the truth, the word of God. 
The best of other books 
merely gather together the 
thoughts of the Bible on any 
particular subject or reason 
on and discuss a subject as 
to get one to meditate on and 
search the Bible. 

May you consider the 
author's reasoning as he de- 
velops one thought or an- 
other in succeeding chapters 
and may you search the 

| Scriptures to see if these 

| things are so. 


Divine Assurance Secured To Right- 
eousness, Holiness and Perfection 

(Reprinted by permission of Breth- 
ren Publishing House, Elgin, 111. 1 


"There is therefore now 

no condemnation to them 


which are in Christ Jesus, 
who walk not after the 
flesh, but after the Spirit." 
Rom. 8:1. 

All who come to Christ be- 
lieving, and penitently sub- 
mitting all to him with a 
pure heart, will not stop 
short of divine assurance of 
their acceptance, both exter- 
nal and internal. They are 
made to see God and they 
know that they are his. "For 
we know that if our earthly 
house of this tabernacle were 
dissolved, we have a build 
ing of God, an house not 
made with hands, eternal in 

the heavens Therefore 

we are always confident, . . . 
We are confident, I say, and 
willing rather to be absent 
from the body, and to be 
present with the Lord." II 
Cor. 5:1-8. 

While faith is the key that 
unlocks the fountain for sin 
and uncleanness, we would 
question the faith that would 
allow an individual to stop 
short of literal obedience to 
the Word of God. 

Whatever we may say in 
this article in reference to 
divine assurance following 
literal obedience must be al- 
ways understood to imply 
living faith and purity of 
heart on the part of the in- 
dividual. We hear Paul say- 

ing, "For I am not ashamed 
of the gospel of Christ : for it 
is the power of God unto 
salvation to every one that 
believeth." Rom. 1:16. Every 
believer holds in his hands 
[the power by which he may 
be delivered from the com- 
plete bondage of sin. 

As Abraham, by the power 
of faith, offered Isaac and 
received him back from the 
dead in a figure, Heb. 11:19. 
so the child of God, by the 
'power of faith, stands justi- 
fied, even prior to literal 
obedience; but he lacks 
divine assurance of his ac- 
ceptance until his work is 

To let anything come be- 
tween him and literal obedi- 
ence would show a lack of 
faith; hence he is not justi- 
fied. To press on, trusting 
Christ, shows full faith, com- 
plete justification, and 
brings divine assurance. The 
gift of life is offered, but we 
must accept it, or it cannot 
be ours. "To them gave he 
power to become the sons of 
God, even to them that be- 
lieve on his name: which 
were born, not of blood, nor 
of the will of the flesh, nor of 
the will of man, but of God." 
John 1:12, 13. All who be- 
lieve have the power to be- 
come sons of God; but not 


all use the -power. The friend wants them to do so, 
power is in the hands of the and thus they are born of the 
believer. Though he be- will of man. If we do not 
lieves, he cannot be a son of go to Christ from a deep 
God unless he uses the sense of guilt, from a deep- 
power. The birth of blood; felt need for him as our 
will not apply the power. Savior, we will follow the 
The Jews believed that they teachings and doctrines of 
were sons of God by the ' men as readily as we will 
birth of blood, having de- follow Jesus. 
cended from Abraham. To; To be born of God applies 
be born of our own wills the power and we become 
does not apply the power, sons of God — we are saved. 
for we must put on "the, While ail this is accomplish- 
Lord Jesus Christ, and make ed by the power of faith, 
not provision for the flesh, 'and we stand justified, not 
to fulfill the lusts thereof.", by works but by faith, we 
Rom. 13:14. press on to full, complete, 

Many believe this; but i literal assurance. To will- 
they make provision for the' fully stop short of complete, 
flesh, by choosing a church literal obedience would prove 
that will allow them to be that we have not been be- 
fashionable, to attend par-gotten of God. To render 
ties, to play cards, or to 'complete, literal obedience 
follow some other fleshly de- carries divine assurance to 
sire without restriction. All every humble penitent that 
who make provision for the he is born of God. "Being 
flesh, be it ever so small, tborn again, not of corrupt- 
cannot have divine assur- ible seed, but of incorrupt- 
ance that they are God's own ible by the word of God." I 
elect. They lack the power Pet. 1:2-3. Born of God is 
of the faith that lays hold here said to be of incorrupt- 
upon God. Their only as- ible seed, by the Word of 
surance is literal, legal self-; God. 
righteousness. "He taketh away the first, 

To be born of the will of that he may establish the 
man will not supply the second. By the which will 
power. Many join the we are sanctified through 
church simply because the offering of the body of 
father, mother or s:me Jesus Christ once for all." 



Heb. 10:9-10, Sanctified is 
here said to be by The Will 
of God, his Word. 

"Grace be to you and 
peace from God the Father, 
and from our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who gave himself 
for our sins, that he might 
deliver us from this present 
evil world, according to the 
will of God and our Father." 
Gal. 1 :3-4. We are delivered 
from the present evil world 
according to the Will of God, 
which is his Word. Then we 
are born of God by the Word, 
sanctified by the Word, de- 
livered from the world by 
the Word. Christ touches 
the full import of this ques- 
tion when he says to Nico- 
demus, "Except a man be 
born again, he cannot see 
the kingdom of God." Nico- 
demus not understanding, 
Jesus comes to the literal and 
says:: "Except a man be 
born of water and of the 
Spirit, he canot enter into 
the kingdom of God." John 
3:3-5. We notice that both 
water and Spirit are condi- 
tional to entrance into God's 
kingdom — the church. When 
by the power of faith, the 
individual submits to Christ 
in baptism, he puts on 
Christ. "For as many of 
you as have been baptized 
into Christ have . put on 

Christ." Gal. 3:27. "He 
that believeth and is bap- 
tized shall be saved." Mark 

Here pardon is assured 
the penitent who, in humble 
faith, submits to God's 
Word. "Repent, and be bap- 
tized every one of you in 
the name of Jesus Christ for 
the remission of sins, and ye 
shall receive the gift of the 
Koly Ghost." Acts 2:38. 

The man who is justified 
by faith stands not by a 
mere sense of feeling but by 
a positive, literal assurance, 
by a clear "thus saith the 
Lord." Ask hirn whether he 
is saved and he will not 
hesitate to answer, "Yes." 
Ask him how he knows it 
and he will tell you, "Be- 
cause God says so." Ask him 
whether he feels it, and he 
will tell you that he is al- 
ways rejoicing, because he 
knows. He feels because he 
knows and does not know be- 
cause he feels. The eunuch 
went on his way rejoicing 
after baptism because he had 
God's Word for it that he 
was a saved man, that his 
sins were pardoned, that he 
was in Christ's kingdom. 
Acts 8:39. 

The jailer, with all his 
house, rejoiced after bap- 
tism because. he had divine 



assurance that was tangible. 
Acts 1:34. "There are three 
that bear witness in earth, 
the spirit, and the water, and 
the blood: and these three 
agree in one." I John 5:8. 
Right at the point where we, 
by the Spirit, are made to 
bow to Christ in baptism, 
we apply the blood of Jesus, 
or, at least, receive the divine 
assurance that it is applied. 
Thus we are sanctified and 
cleansed "with the washing 
of water by the word." Eph. 

When Christ's blood is ap- 
plied we know that it 
cleanses us from all sin; we 
know that we stand holy — 
"Not by works of righteous- 
ness which we have done, 
but according to his mercy 
he saved us, by the washing 
or regeneration, and renew- 
ing of the Holy Ghost," 
Titus 3:5. It is not the liter- ' 
al obedience that gives right- 
eousness; the faith that 
would stop short of literal 
obedience, stops short of 
any real ground of assur- 
ance. They who refuse to 
obey cannot have assurance 
by faith, because the faith 
lacks one essential element 
— submission. They cannot 
have it by literal obedience, 
because they have not obey- 
ed. Christ's blood is applied 

by faith. We stand with 
clear and positive evidence, 
both internal and external, 
when our faith leads us to 
complete submission. To 
stop short of submission is 
to doubt, hence to be con- 
demned. "He that believeth 
and is baptized shall be 
saved." Mark 16:16. 


L. B. Reed 

I have been somewhat im- 
pressed by a common re- 
mark coming from some of 
the sermons of our minis- 
tering brethren, which 
speaks to the effect that we 
as a church are not doing 
the best we can to uphold 
the doctrine of the church. 
I don't deny the truth of the 
remark because the evil 
spirit will always seek to 
confound and confuse the 
church, but it brings a fear 
upon me that I can not en- 
joy because I must think of 
those who should be saved. 
If we are not upholding the 
teachings and practices of 
the church as we should, how 
shall we comfort those who 
are seeking for the cross or 
those who do not desire the 



way of the Christ? 

Brethren, sisters, especial- 
ly the young, as I am, I be- 
lieve the most of us know 
the answer, and the power 
lies within us to fulfill this 
need of the church. For a 
beginning it is my desire to 
take this opportunity to 
write you, who will hear, 
about a portion of Article 
VII from the Polity Book. 
Dress Decision of 1911. I 
have hesitated for sometime 
to write you about this very 
important subject because I 
know there are many who 
are not so pleased to think of 
what the church requires 
and teaches in that respect. 
1 realize that one can be very 
technical and rigid in teach- 
ing this decision but I have 
no intentions of being that 
way. Our Christ during 
His missions here was prac- 
tical and simple in ail His 
ways. Therefore, none of 
us should ever try to con- 
found another. At the close 
of my discourse, I shall ex- 
press a simple explanation 
as to why many of the 
younger sect are "so negli- 
gent in their duty to the 
church. Please bear this in 

My beloved brother, you 
who do not desire to consent 
to the requirements of the 

church to wear the plain 
clothing — why does it 
trouble you to think of mak- 
ing the change ? I know the 
questions the officials and 
other interested members 
ask you and I also am rather 
familiar with the answers 
iyou give thern. But you 
know the answers you give 
better than I, so weigh them 
according to the scriptures. 
The 6th chapter of Matthew 
and the 12th chapter of Luke 
teaches against taking 
thought of raiment, Luke 
12 :28, ''The life is more than 
meat, and the body is more 
than raiment." The applica- 
tion here as the church has 
adopted is to cloth ourselves 
in a common order so that 
we will not leave ourselves 
liable to glory in our raiment 
because such is the way of 
the flesh. 

Brethren, you know why 
you wear the lay-down 
collar, those of you who do. 
Let us take thought of the 
body and keep it clean and 
joyfully consent to the rul- 
ing of our beloved church of 
God. I am familiar with 
some of you who resent the 
church pressing this de- 
cision. Why are you so 
stubborn? Don't you know 
that our church gathered in 
a General Conference in 1911 


and acted through their your Father which is in 
great love for the members heaven." This scripture 
to make this decision of a true enough, has a broad ap- 
common order of dress? It plication yet it includes the 
is not your elder, minister or I dress. 

deacon who desires this com- j I believe perhaps you can 
pliance of your, but their in- ' understand more clearly 
terest in behalf of the | why you should be willing to 
church. | abide by the church, by my 

Perhaps there is within 'relating a testimoy given by 
you a feeling of not being as one young minister at Gen- 
near to the church as you ! eral Conference. In thought 
should and you feel that you it is expressly this : I wear 
cannot conscientiously put on; this plain coat not because I 
the dress of your brethren. [think it makes me a better 
If this is your condition, my I Christian or more holy, or 
beloved brother, I want you because I have to ; but I wear 
to know that I am praying it because our beloved 
for you and the church is church has seen it necessary 
praying for you, too. You j and proper for us to dress in 
must comfort yourselves a common order not becom- 
with this heavenly love and ing to the ways of the world, 
part from the worldly ways ' and I want to follow accord- 
of your friends. It is for the ing to their ruling because 
God of heaven and not for they have f orseen the danger 
your fellow members of the of our adorning ourselves in 
church. | worldly apparel and becom- 

This God has caused His ling lost in the world, 
church to establish these j Dear brother, I need not 
orders because He has seen say more. The lot will al- 
it fit to supply us with the j ways lie with you, and our 
materials needs. Will you Heavenly Father knows if 
for a moment try to realize your are or are not doing 

what great joy and peace 


you bring to the church by Beloved sisters professing 
consenting to its decisions the way of righteousness, it 
willfully? Matt. 5:16. "Let is well to read again and 
your light so shine before again item 3, page 11 of the 
men, that they may see your I Polity Book. Perhaps it is 
good works, and glorify not available to you so I 



shall submit It as follows : beginning of this artcile ? I 

Jiiat the_ sisters attire; said I would give a simnle 

themselves m plainly-made explanation as to the reason 

garments free from orna- why so many of our young- 

members are so negligent in 
their duty to the church. It 
is primarily and mostly this 
one thing: You don't read 
your Bible and studv it as 
you should. This truth is not 
to be denied because I hear 
of those who, after being so 
careless and negligent, are 

ments and unnecessary ao- 

pendages. That plain" bon- 
nets and hoods be the head- 

dress, and the hair be worn 
in a becoming Christian 
manner." Stated further in 
the Polity is the following: 
"The above decision is inter- 
preted to forbid bobbing the u 
hair and wearing the mod- experiencing new 

and sleeveless through their reading of the 


It has been my sad expeii- 
encse to see at conferences 
several of the Dunkard 
sisters dressed in the mod- 
ern short, form-fitting dress. 
As is the temptations of the 
brethren to resort to the 
worldly coat and tie so is the 
temptation upon the sisters 
to present themselves as 
pleasing to the eye. But we 
must read again the scrip- 
ture I just quoted from Luke 
about the body being more 
than raiment. 

Today is not the time for, , iie 
the hardening of your hearts I solation into your life Heb 

Wr r TnI° U ' T /° U 5 l° :23 - 27 > "Let us hold fast 
savior, from your God and 

definitely from your church. 

Those of us who desire to 

love you as a sister must 

shrink at the shame. 


Are you to be offended by 
what I have just written? 
God forbid! Because it will 
not be an offense towards 
me but to your God. We 
love and desire to see this 
common order of dress prac- 
ticed because it will bring 
greater peace and joy into 
the church and makes great- 
er the sweet fellowship of 
our Lord and Master be- 
cause it brings unity in 
which lies great power to 
stand against the powers of 
the devil, and joy and con- 

the profession of our faith 
without wavering: (For he 
is faithful that promised). 
And let us consider one an- 
other to provoke unto love 

v i, -"-"—. i/4/iiBi uu provoKe unto love 

Now what did I say m the land to good works: Not for- 



saking the assembling of 
ourselves together, as the 
manner of some is; but ex- 
horting one another: and so 
much the more, as ye see the 
clay approaching. For if we 
sin wilfully after that we 
have received the knowledge 
of the truth, there remaineth 
no more sacrifice for sins. 
But a certain fearful look- 
ing for the judgment and 
fiery indignation, which 
shall devour the adver- 

Our little children must 
have a church of refuge and 
it will be no better than what 
we keep it. Oh ! the respon- 
sibility is great but in the 
Lord it is a joy, so let us 
adorn ourselves as becometh 
brethren and sisters and 
walk in the faith. My be- 
loved, I have touched just 
this one subject but I ask 
you, in Jesus name, to ac- 
cept it as from one who de- 
sires to see many draw near- 
er to God and hold fast the 
Christian faith. 

Dear readers, you who are 
non-members, the Dunkard 
Church has often been ac- 
cused of holding much of 
their faith in the way they 
dress. We are sorry for this 
false accusation and deny 
any truth of it. Our faith is 
established in Jesus Christ 

and His Righteousness. Our 
obedience to His holy will 
results in part by adorning 
ourselves in modest apparel 
and the church, seeing it 
good for the soul of man, has 
adopted such decisions as 
governs our order of dress, 
and others, and we rejoice to 
abide in the Lord. 

James 4:7-10, "Submit 
yourselves therefore to God. 
Resist the devil, and he will 
flee from you. Draw nigh to 
God, and he will draw nigh 
to yon. Cleanse your hands, 
ye sinners; and purify your 
hearts, ye double minded. 
Be afflicted, and mourn, and 
weep: let your laughter be 
turned to mourning, and 
your joy to heaviness. 
Humble yourselves in the 
sight of the Lord, and he 
shall lift you up." 

Respectfully and prayer- 
fully submitted for an in- 
crease of holiness both, in 
myself and others. 

Bethel, Pa. 


Addie Royer 

The Psalmist says, "Mine 
eyes are ever toward the 
Lord." Surely it was wise 
of the Psalmist to keep his 



eyes fixed habitually, and 
continually on his God. The 
Lord wants us, as His dear 
children to look to him for 
all we want, from all we fear, 
and through all that troubles 

Looking to man for help 
dishonors the Lord, and will 
eventually end in disappoint- 
ment. Looking into our- 1 
selves often fills us with 
gloom, sadness, doubts and 
fears. May we in all our 
trials, sufferings, and tests, 
let our eyes be ever toward 
Him, the giver of all good 
and perfect gifts. 

Look to Him for ease in 
pain, for strength in weak- 
ness, for comfort in sorrow, 
and for relief in distress! 
Keeping your eyes fixed on 
Him, as your Father and 
God, in whom there is no 
variableness neither shadow 
of turning. 

It is written of some of 
old, "They looked unto Him 
and were lightened, and 
their faces were not asham- 
ed." _ Friends may fail you, 
relatives may neglect, or be 
unkind to you, those you love 
most may be unable to help 
you, but there is one when 
all others fail you, and that 
one is Jesus, He will never 
fail you, neither will He 
neglect you, but will prove 

Himself both able and will- 
ing to help you. 
i Cast on Him every care, 
commit to Him your all, lay 
I before Him every difficulty, 
| and then you will prove that 
I He is not only able, but will- 
ing also to do for you ex- 
ceeding, abundantly above 
all that you can ask or think. 
Satan will tempt you, and 
fears assail you, then my 
friend turn your eyes to 
Calvary, and see Jesus suf- 
fering, bleeding and dying 
m your stead, then seek for 
His peace and comfort. 
Mine eyes are unto Thee 
God, the Lord; in Thee is my 
trust ; leave not my soul des- 

Dallas Center, la. 


On Saturday, May 22nd, we were 
permitted to meet together to en- 
joy the love feast services. We 
were happy to have visitors with 
us from Kansas, Missouri and Cali- 

The services began on Saturday 
morning. The ministering brethren 
throughout the meeting were: Bro 
Schultz from California; Bro 
Joseph Flora; Bro. Orville Royer 
Bro. Andrews from Missouri; and 
Bro. Ray Reed. 



We were favored with such mes- j met in their regular quarterly 
sages as follows: The Church is [ council on June 4th, at 8:00 p. m., 
the body of Christ, Christ became daylight saving time, with our elder, 

poor that we may become rich. 
What a contrast to the riches He 

Bro. M. S. Peters, in charge. 

The meeting was opened by sing- 

left in Heaven. He offers us riches ing hymn No. 266, after which Bro. 
and a title to a future home. We W. E. Bashor read I Cor. 13 and 
should cherish and take care of it. after commenting on the same we 
He gave it free of debt, without were led in prayer by Bro. Caylor. 
mortgage. Sin puts a mortgage on| The minutes of the previous 
our title. We should make a full meeting wer called for and read by 
consecration. God's great love to ! our clerk. A few items of business 
to us. Building on the solid Rock, j of minor importance was brought 
"Be ye steadfast." Signs of the 'before the membership and dis- 
times. We should be prepared for 

His coming. Doors are opened then 
closed to individuals. We should 
persevere. These are some of the 

! posed of in a Christian spirit. 

A motion was made and seconded 
that we start to take up a collection 
once a month for overseas relief 

thoughts gleaned from the sermons, j wherever there is lack of food and 
We are glad that Bro. Wingert is clothing. The motion was carried 

able to be in services again after 
being confined to his home for 
about six months. 

We are looking forward to having 
Bro. Dickey from Illinois, with us 
in a two weeks' revival, beginning 
Aug. 22nd. At the close of the 
meetings we plan to have our love 
feast which will be Sept. 4-5. May 
you all pray that we will have a 
profitable revival. That the chil- 
dren of God will be edified and 
sinners brought to repentance. God 
must give the increase. We are 
only laborers in His vineyard. 

We who have had the privilege of 
attending conference feel inspired 
and encouraged to press on. There 
is much to be done in this world 
of sin. May we each be faithful to 
the work we are called to do, and 
do all we can. 

Sister Ethel Beck, Cor. 

unanimously. An offering of $19.50 
was taken for our Monitor fund. 

Some of our members are ill, 
others away on account of illness 
and others attending our General 
Conference and some of our mem- 
bers are isolated. The reading of 
the minutes of our meeting was 
called for and approved. The clos- 
ing hymn was No. 210. Closing- 
prayer was by Bro. Bashor. 

W. E. Little, Cor. 



The Pleasant Home congregation 
of the Dunkard Brethren church ' of f iciatin 

The Orion Congregation enjoyed 
an all day love feast service Satur- 
day, May 22nd. In addition to the 
spiritual blessings received at the 
Lord's table, we were richly feed 
from God's Word during the 
preaching services over Saturday 
and Sunday. We were so thankful 
for the visiting brethren and sisters 
who came to enjoy these meetings 
with us. Seventy surrounded the 
tables with Elder Melvin Roesch 



Breakfast was served in the 
church Sunday morning following 
worship, after which we met for 
Sunday school and preaching ser- 
vices. At the close of service Sun- 
day noon, we enjoyed the fellow- 
ship of again eating in God's house, 
as brethren and sisters in Christ 
Jesus. These services will long be 

There has been a number of our 
folks who have not been physically 
able to attend services for some^ 
time. May God richly bless thernj 
and if not prayed against His will, 1 
may they be restored to health that i 
they may again worship with us. I 
One of our brethren, John Correll, 1 
who has been an invalid for many 
years was laid to rest June 9th. 
Another has answered God's sum- 

Starting October 10th, Elder 
George Replogle, from Goshen, 
Indiana will conduct a two weeks' 
revival meeting. May we all pray 
for him and one another that we 
may be prepared for these meetings, 
that the Holy Spirit may have free 
access, and that sinners might be 
brought unto repentance. 

Paul R. Myers. 

and 2 days. He is survived by his 
Wife, Clara, a Foster son, Homer 
Hilty of Canton, Ohio, who was 
raised in the home, and the follow- 
ing nieces and nephews: Mrs. 
Charles Kinney, Mrs. Edmund 
Hastings, Ernest Gingrey, Clarence 
Gingrey, John Correll. He is the 
last surviving of a family of seven 
children, namely: Daniel, John, 
Sarah, Frank, Anna, Samuel and 
Nora. He was united in marriage 
.with Clara Snavely on January 8, 
1 1895. Their entire life was spent 
seven and a half miles north of 
Wooster, Ohio. 

Brother Correll suffered a para- 
lytic stroke, 34 years ago and has 
been afflicted ever since. He was 
patient and energetic during these 
years of affliction. 

He was a member of the Orion 
; Dunkard Brethren Church and en- 
I joyed fellowship whenever it was 
possible. He was deprived of his 
speech but especially enjoyed the 
reading of the Word of God and 
spiritual singing. 

Funeral services were conducted 
from the home and the East Chip- 
pewa, Church of The Brethren, by 
the Ministers of the Orion Congre- 
gation and burial in the church 


John Elmer Correll, the son of 
John and Susanna Baker Correll, 
was born near Creston, Ohio, in 
Wayne county, January 4, 1862. 
He departed this life June 6, 1948, 
at the age of 86 years, 5 months 


What care I for the pure white rose, 

Placed in my cold, stiff hand? 
What care I for the words of praise 

When I can't understand? 
I care not for flowers heaped 

In wreaths upon my mound; 
I can not scent their fragrance 

When I'm beneath the ground. 



What good will deeds of honor do, 

Above my lifeless form, 
When I have anchored in the veil, 

Safe sheltered from the storm? 
Oh, give to me my roses now! 

Kind words of love I crave, 
Wait not till death has touched my 

And I am in the grave. 

Beyond the lonely, silent tomb, 

I hope to find sweet rest; 
Speak now the words with comfort 
And calm my troubled breast; 
Wait not till death has borne me 
Alas 'twill be too late; 
For I'll not need your songs of 
When once beyond the grave. 
Sel. by Lena F. Shank, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 


Win. E. Kinsley 

A record, a sketch, a fact, 
things written aforetime 
were written for our learn- 
ing. For God who at sun- 
dry times, and in divers 
manners spake in time past 
unto the fathers by the 
prophets hath in these last 
days spoken unto us by his 
Son. For the prophecy 
came not in old times by the 
will of man, but holy men of 
God spake as they were 
moved by the Holy Ghost. 
Know this that no prophecy 

of scripture is of any private 

Moses said a prophet shall 
the Lord your God raise up 
unto you of your brethren 
like unto me, him shall ye 
hear. For behold a virgin 
shall be with child, and shall 
bring forth a son and they 
shall call him Emmanuel, 
which is interpreted God 
with us. Mary, the mother 
of Jesus, said my soul doth 
magnify the Lord and my 
spirit hath rejoiced in God 
my Savior. Blessed be the 
Loid God of Israel for he 
hath visited, and redeemed 
his people, and of his king- 
dom there shall be no end. 

Heb. 5:8-9, "Though he 
were a Son, yet learned he 
obedience by the things he 
suffered; and being perfect, 
he became the author of 
eternal salvation unto all 
them that obey him." He 
said of himself, the spirit of 
the Lord is upon me, because 
he has anointed me to preach 
the gospel to the poor, to 
heal the broken hearted, to 
preach deliverance to the 
captive, recovering of sight 
to the blind, to preach the 
acceptable year of the Lord. 

The prophet had spoken 
aforetime concerning the 
Christ or Messiah, who hath 
believed our report; and to 



whom Is the arm of the Lord 
revealed; for he shall grow 
up before him as a tender 
plant, and as a root out of 
dry ground. He is despised, 
and rejected of men : a man 
of sorrow, and acquainted 
with grief, he was wounded 
for our transgressions, he 
was buried for our iniquities, 
he was oppressed and afflict- 
ed yet he opened not his 
He had done no violence, 
neither was any deceit in his 
mouth, he hath poured out 
ins soul unto death, bear the 
sins of many, and made in- 
tercession for the transgres- 
sors. Luke 25:46, "Thus it 
behooved Christ to suffer, 
and to rise from the dead the 
third day: and that repent- 
ance, and remission of sins 
should be preached in his 
name among all nations." 

The law, and the prophets 
were unto Moses, but grace 
and truth came by Jesus 
Christ. Matt. 11:13, "For 
all the prophets and the law 
prophesied until John." 
Jesus said, go and shew John 
again those things which ye 
do hear and see ; the blind re- 
ceived their sight, the lame 
walk, the deaf hear, the dead 
are raised up, and the poor 
have the gospel preached to 
them. And Jesus went about 
all cities, and villages teach- 

ing, and preaching the 

[ gospel of the kingdom, and 

healing every sickness, and 

I every disease among the 


Two blind men followed 
Jesus, crying and saying, 
Thou Son of David have 
mercy on us. And when he 
was come into the house, the 
blind men came to him, and 
Jesus said unto them, believe 
ye that I am able to do this? 
They said unto him, Yea 
Lord. Then he touched their 
eyes saying, according to 
your faith be it unto you. 
And their eyes were opened. 
And behold a woman which 
was diseased with an issue 
of blood twelve years, came 
and touched the hem of his 
garment. Jesus, when he 
saw her, said, daughter be of 
good comfort, thy faith hath 
made thee whole, and the 
woman was made whole 
'from that hour. And behold 
they brought to him a man 
sick of the palsy, lying on a 
bed, Jesus seeing their faith 
said unto the sick of the 
palsy, son be of good cheer: 
thy sins be forgiven thee. 

When the even was come 
they brought unto him many 
that were possessed with 
devils, and he cast out the 
spirits with his word, and 
healed all that were sick, 



that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by Esaias 
the prophet saying, himself 
took our infirmities, and 
bare our sicknesses. Jesus 
said, foxes have holes, and 
the birds of the air have 
nests: but the Son of man 
hath not where to lay his 
head. There came a leper, 
and worshiped him, saying, 
Lord, if thou wilt thou canst 
make me clean. And Jesus 
put for his hand, and touch- 
ed him saying, I will, be thou 
clean, and immediately his 
leprosy was cleansed. 

In those days came John 
the Baptist preaching say- 
ing, repent, for the kingdom 
of heaven is at hand. Then 
cometh Jesus from Galilee to 
Jordan unto John to be bap- 
tized of him, but John for- 
bade him saying, I have need 
to be baptized of thee, and 
comest thou to me? and 
Jesuse answered, said unto 
him, suffer it to be so now: 
for thus it becometh us to 
fulfill all righteousness. 
Jesus when he was baptized 
went up straightway out of 
the water: lo, the heavens 
were opened unto him, and 
h saw the Spirit of God de- 
scending like a dove, and 
lighting upon him, and lo a 
voice from heaven saying, 
this is my beloved Son, In 

whom I am well pleased. 
Jesus now being about 30 
years of age. 

The people which sat in 
darkness saw great light. To 
them which sat in the region 
and shadow of death light 
sprung up. From that time 
Jesus began to preach, and 
to say, repent, for the king- 
dom of heaven is at hand. 
And Jesus went about all 
Galilee teaching, and preach- 
ing the gospel of the king- 
dom, and healing all man- 
ners of diseases among the 
people. Mark 1:9, "And it 
came to pass in those days, 
that Jesus came from Naz- 
areth of Galilee, and was 
baptized of John in Jordan." 
Jesus came into Galilee, 
preaching the gospel of the 
kingdom of God, saying the 
time is at hand: repent ye 
and believe the gospel. I 
'John) indeed have baptized 
with water: but he (Jesus) 
shall baptize you with the 
Holy Ghost. At even when 
the sun did set they brought 
unto him all that were dis- 
eased, and them that were 
possessed with devlis, and 
all the city was gathered to- 
gethered at the door. Luke 
3:6, "All flesh shall see the 
salvation of God." 

There was a man sent 
from God whose name was 



John, the same came for a 
witness to bear witness of 
the light that all men 
througn him might believe. 
That was the true light 
which lighteth every man 
that cometh in the world, 
and of his fulness have we 
received and grace for grace. 
For the law was given by 
Moses, but grace and truth 
came by Jesus Christ. Upon 
whom thou shalt see the 
spirit descending, and re- 
maining on him, the same is 
lie which baptizeth with the* 
Holy Ghost. I saw and bare 
record that this is the Son of 
God. Behold the Lamb of 
God which taketh away the 
sin of the world. 

Hartville, Ohio. 


Streamlining is the mod- 
ern rage. We have stream- 
line furniture, streamline 
cars, streamline trains, 
streamline ocean liners, and 
now we hear of streamline 
armies, etc., etc. Two things 
inspire this endeavor: pre- 
senting the beautiful and 
diminution of friction. 
Edges are smoothed, corners 
are rounded, and curves 
made more sweeping. What- 
ever causes friction is re- 

duced to a minimum, or dis- 
carded and astonishing 
changes are witnessed everv 
day. The things of yester- 
day are outmoded today, in 
a wild race to be "modern." 
Changes and improve- 
ments are desirable in many 
lines. Improvements are ap- 
preciated in farming imple- 
ments, roadgear, and modes 
of communication; but the 
work of God cannot be im- 
proved upon by puny man. 
The plan of salvation, with 
its manner of communica- 
tion, cannot be improved 
upon. It requires no new 
patents or inventions. Man 
is short-sighted. He must 
evolve. An article is rudely 
built, its weaknesses, awk- 
ward arrangements and un- 
sightly appearance studied 
and then improved. But 
God sees the end from the 
beginning, and His works 
are complete. Human na- 
ture and the devil are the 
■ame in all ages and races, 
and the gospel plans and 
procedure that turned the 
lost back from hell, changed 
depraved nature and puri- 
fied society in ages gone by, 
does not need to be changed 
until God or human nature 
changes. An attempt to do 
so is to weaken the final re- 
sult and defeat its purpose. 



We cannot streamline the 
gospel of salvation. There 
is evidence everywhere of 
an attempt to do so, but ac- 
companied by signs of impo 

lick thy blood," "It is unlaw- 
ful to have thy brother's 
wife," "0 generation of 

vipers," etc., etc., is jarring 
on carnal ears and nerves, 

tency and clef eat. The effort : creating dissatisfaction and 
is to make the methods ap- inspiring friction and op- 
peal to the carnal eye and position, but the masses have 
carnal ear. Whatever jars j been rocked to sleep in the 
this nervous age or provokes 'cradle of carnal security. 

criticism and opposition 
must be lined with velvet, 
coated with oil or replaced 
by entertainment that tickles 
the "itching ear." But it is 
all a failure in influencing 
destiny. Drama is at home 
in the theater, but has no 
place in the church. People 
go to the show to be enter- 
tained; they want to be edi- 
fied when they go to church. 

"Old-time religion," old- 
time worship, old-fashioned 
gospel preachng and rebuk- 
ing of sin, may not always 
gain the applause of those 
who are set unchangeably in 
their carnal ways, but 
nothing else awakens those 
who are stupefied by sin. It 
always has been God's way. 

"Whether they will hear or 
whether they will forbear, 
speak my words and give 
them warning from me." 
"What meaneth this bleating 
of sheep, and lowing of 
cattle in mine ears," "Thou 
art the man," "Dogs shall 

Unless there is something 
radical enough to arouse 
them from the stupor pro- 
duced by the pleasures of 
sin, the creaking gates of 
hell will soon awaken them 
to their eternal doom. An 
attempt to entertain them by 
maneuvers in the church 
while they march by us, a 
thousand abreast to hell, is a 
travesty on the religion of 
Jesus Christ, a tragedy in 
the human race and a 
triumph of Satan. 

Let us, in our church and 
endeavor, beware of any at- 
tempt at streamline preach- 
ing, but adhere to the ad- 
monition of the weeping 
prophet, "Thus saith the 
Lord, Stand ye in the ways 
and see and ask for the old 
paths; where is the good 
way, and walk therein, and 
ye shall find rest for your 
souls," Jer. 6:16. Let us not 
be of those referred to in the 
next clause, "But they said, 




We will not walk therein." 
—Oscar Hudson in Herald of 




The Lord saw in the be- 
ginning that it was not good 
for man to be alone, so He 
made a help mate for him, 
who was bone of his bone 
and flesh of his flesh. Adam 
called her "woman" and 
later added the name of Eve ; 
for she was destined to be 
the mother of all living. 
This was God's complement 
to Adam, and as mother of 
living, human beings, she 
finds her richest life and ex- 
erts her most powerful in- 

It was God's plan for 
wives to submit themselves 
to their own husbands, "as is 
fit in the Lord." Wife means 
weaver. In the primitive 
home, one of the principal 
employments was the mak- 
ing of clothing. The wool 
was spun into threads by the 
girls who were called spin- 
sters: the thread was woven 
into cloth by their mother 
who accordingly was called 
the weaver or wife. 

It is the duty of the wife 

to cultivate the ability of 
making home happy, keep- 
ing her house bright and at- 
tractive; and at the same 
time being equal in position 
and influence with her hus- 
band. God did not take her 
out of the head of man to be 
over him, nor from his feet 
to be under him, but out of 
his side to be equal with him ; 
from under his arm to be 
sheltered and protected by 
him, and from near his 
heart to be loved and live in 
sympathy and helpfulness by 
his side. The wife and hus- 
band are one; what is good 
for her, is good for him. The 
love and honor the wife re- 
quires of her husband, let 
her give to him. It is an 
even thing. 

Let every good wife re- 
member that she is Heaven's 
last and best gift to her hus- 
band; his angel of mercy; 
his minister of graces in- 
numerable ; his gem of many 
virtues ; his casket of jewels ; 
her voice his sweetest music ; 
her smiles his brightest day ; 
her kiss the guardian of his 
innocence ; her arms the pale 
of his safety ; the balm of his 
health, the balsam of his 
life; her industry his surest 
wealth; her economy his 
safest steward; her lips his 
faithful counsellor ; her 



bosom his safest pillow in 
distress and her prayers the 
ablest advocates of heaven's 
blessings on his head. This 
catalogue of wifely duties 
which I have taken from an- 
other author, is what I be- 
lieve God had in mind for the 
woman He created as a com- 
plement to their husbands. 

But as time went on, 
woman began to get out of 
her sphere to such an extent 
that Solomon asked, "Who 
can find a virtuous woman?" 
Solomon longed for a tender- 
hearted, unselfish, God-fear- 
ing companion who was true 
to the calling of his Mother 
Eve. "Who can find a vir- 
tuous woman? for her price 
is far above rubies!" 

We are convinced that the 
finest and most beautiful 
type of womanhood is found 
in the life of a Christan 
woman. Here we find the 
union of two beautiful en- 
tities — the divine beauty of 
Christ united wth loveliness 
of true womanhood, to form 
that priceless jewel Solomon 
so vainly sought — a virtuous 

Meekness is one of the out- 
standing virtues of the 
Christian woman. M y 
mother, who departed this 
life 15 years ago, is a lovely 
picture to me, as a beautiful 

Christian woman who pos- 
sessed all these virtues which 
I had described. My prayer 
is that God may help me to 
be a real compliment to my 
companion and a real mother 
to my children which God 
has so graciously given us. 
The Christian wife in her 
domestic sphere is industri- 
ous and faithful to her trust 
as a housekeeper, and gives 
careful attention to her hus- 
band and children as her 
sacred trust. She is also ex- 
horted to be good ; that is, to 
be of meek and humble spirit 
and ever ready to manifest 
a spirit of kindness, for- 
bearance, and helpfulness. 
Mattie M. Kreider, 
In the Gospel Herald. 

Wherefore, if God so 
clothe the grass of the field, 
which today is and tomorrow 
is cast into the oven, shall he 
not much more clothe you, 
ye of little faith? 


I want to live a life, dear Lord, 
That other men may see 

The glory of Thy righteourness 
Exemplified in me. 

Oh, demonstrate Thy mighty j,ower 
To make a sinner whole; 

Control my mind, possess my heart 
And fill my empty soul. 


Del bertHr2 nov« 


Vol. XXVI 

July 15, 1948 

No. 14 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.'' 

OUR MOTTO- Spiritual in life and I OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
Scriptural in practice. || the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM' Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Mighty army of the Young- 
Lift the voice in cheerful song. 
Send the welcome word along, Jesus 
Once He died for you and me, 
Bore our sins upon the tree, 
Now He lives to make us free, 
Jesus Lives. 

Tongues of children light and free, 
Tongues of young all full of glee, 
Sing to all on land and sea, Jesus 
Light for you and all mankind, 
Sight for all by sin made blind, 
Life in Jesus all may find, Jesus 

Jesus lives, O blessed words 

King of kings, and Lord of lords, 
Lift the cross and sheathe the 
swords, Jesus Lives. 
See, He breaks the prison wall, 
Throws aside the dreadful pall, 
Conquers death at once for all, 
Jesus Lives. 

Chorus — 
Wait not till the shadows lengthen 

Till you older grow. 
Rally now and sing for Jesus 

Everywhere you go; 
Lift your joyful voices high 

Ringing clear thro' earth and sky, 
Let the blessed tidings fly, Jesus 

A. F. Myers by Hope Publishing Co. 

"Wherewithal shall a 
young man cleanse his way ? 
| by takng heed thereto ac- 
: cording to thy word. With 
| my whole heart have I 
1 sought thee : let me not 
| wander from thy command- 
ments. Thy word have I hid 
in mine heart, that I might 
not sin against thee. Bless- 
ed art thou, Lord: teach 
me Thy statutes." Psa. 119: 

Dear young folks and old 
as well, here we have many 
good thoughts for men and 
women as well. With the 
temptatons of satan grow- 
ing more prevalent, we may 
wonder sometimes just what 
can be done especially for 
those who have yielded to 
temptation or who are so 
closely connected with sin 
through associations or daily 


duties. Very simple, the' 
remedy is given by the 
Psalmist, just take heed to 1 
the word of God. It is a lamp | 
unto our feet and a light! 
unto our path. Though 
your sins be as scarlet they I 
shall be white as snow, if we! 
oniv submit to the word of ! 

Notice the plan of the 
Psalmist, he is seeking for 
God "with his whole heart." 
Casual and half-hearted ser- 
vice is not enough. God 
might say, depart from me I 
never knew you. Jesus con- 
tinually taught a complete 
surrender to his teachings. 

"Thy word have I hid in 
my heart" where we know 
that we can find it whenever 
we need it. How handy this j 
weapon was to Christ during! 
many trals and temptations 
"It is written." Coupled with! 
with this the Psalmist prays 
and pleads with God to notj 
let him wander from His l 
commandments. How often 
even Christ went to God in 
prayer for strength. 

"Blessed art thou, Lord" 
the more we adore and 
praise our Heavenly Father, 
the better we will under- 
stand Him and the more 
friendly we will be with Him. 
The better we know a friend, 
the more we can rely and de- 

pend on him because we have 
faith in him. 

Dear young people, at the 
age when you are compara- 
tively free, full of energy, 
when your life can be mold- 
ed, when you do not have 
much experience and need a 
good advisor to refer to ; then 
is the tine to devote your 
heart to your Lord and 
Savior. Pie is tenderly 
pleading to be your media- 
tor, He will lead you, 
through His word, to know 
and depend upon God. 

Why is it that the king- 
doms of this world desire the 
youth of the lands to serve 
and train for them? They 
know that the youth can be 
trained to do as they wish 
them to do and that the 
youth has energv and endur- 
ance. Dear reader does God 
want you when you are so 
old and hardened that you no 
longer can be molded to 
serve His way? Are you 
satisfied to exchange a few 
feeble years for the blessings 
that God has in store for His 
children or are you willing 
to surrender to Him when 
you still have strength and 
vigor to perform the many 
tasks that are necessary for 
the furtherance of His king- 
dom against the wiles of the 


"By faith Moses, when he 
was come to years, refused 
be called the son of Phar- 
aoh's daughter ; choosing 
rather to suffer affliction 
with the people of God, than 
to enjoy the pleasures of sin 
for a season," Heb. 11:24- 
25. How much of this faith 
do you have in God and His! 
promises ? None of us come 
to years of accountability; 
but what we must realize! 
that the pleasures of sin are! 
only for a short time and: 
even then do not bring joy i 
and happiness. Are we men 
and women enough to suffer 
the afflictions, and misun-j 
derstandings of satan and 
serve God faithfully from 
the heart? 

"Both young men, and 
maidens; old men, and chil- 
dren: Let them praise the 
name of the Lord : for his 
name alone is excellent; his 
glory is above the earth and 
heaven." Psa. 148:12-13. 
History and experience have 
proven over and over again 
that the name of God alone 
is tobe worshiped and hon- 
ored. We need not meditate 
long until we must be con- 
vinced of the glory and won- 
der of God. It is our daily 
duty to honor, worship, and 
praise him. 

The apostle Paul advises 

Timothy and us of the need 
of yet going one step far- 
ther: "Let no man despise 
they youth: but be thou an 
example of the believers, in 
word, in conversation, in 
charity, in spirit, in faith, 
and in purity." I Tim. 4:12. 
Not boastfully or for the 
praise of men but that Gocl 
may see our chaste, holy 
lives. Is there time for de- 
lay or idleness ? An example 
not of sinful men but of be- 
lievers in the many things 
that he has mentioned. The 
Lord hath need of thee. The 
spirit of sincere youth is not: 
I will not, or I can not, but I 
will try. 

D. K. Marks 

Titus 2:1, "But speak thou 
the things which become 
sound doctrine." The mean- 
ing of the word sound, 
flawless, reliable, unhurt or 
unbroken. To illustrate, 
some vessels are made of 
iron, brass, clay and other 
materials, they are supposed 
to be sound, but when they 
are examined and tested 
some are found to be un- 
sound and broken. When 
these unsound tilings are 


BIBLE M O N I T O R : trine as leading away from 

West Milton, Ohio, July 15, 1948 m ., -, " -, ^ ,™ r- 

. I : - : Titus 1:16, "They profess 

Published semi-monthly by the that they kllOW God; but ill 

Board of Publication of the Dunk- WO rks thev deny him, being 

ard Brethren Church m the plant , . T f % ,. ■? -,. P 

of the Record Printing Co., Com- abominable, and disobedient, 

mercial Printers 2-4 South Miami anc J un t every good Work 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. : , , „ „£ °, ,, 

^ . , J ' .. 'reprobate. The truth was 

Entered as second class matter 1 1 ■ ,-. ■ , 

October i, 1932, at the Post office, and is nothing more or less 

at West Milton, Ohio, under the than the doctrine of JeSUS 
Act of March 3, 1879. v^i ■ , nn ,-, T , 

! Christ. When apostle John 
(Was on the isle of Patmos, 
Jesus from Heaven told John 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard j. surbey. Rd. No. 6, North' to write the words in Rev. 
canton Ohio, Editor. 22:18-19, "For I testify unto 

Send all subscriptions and com- _,._„„ '„ 4.1 j_ i ,1 n 

munications to the Editor. every man that hearetn the 

Melvin Roesch, Wauseon, Ohio, As- WOl'ds of prophecy of this 

sistant Editor. book, if any man shall add 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, ,,_j.„ 4.1, „„„ "it,- „ n j ^ n 

Associate Editor. unto these things, God shall 

Lewis B. Plohr, Vienna, Va., Associ- ! add Ullto him the pleagues 

ate Editor. that are written in this book ; 

- ; ^^ and if any man shall take 

tested by work and useage, away from the words of the 
they soon fall to pieces and: book of this prophecy, God 
are of no value. shall take away his part out 

Titus 1:14, "Not giving: of the book of life, and out 
heed to Jewish fables, and ! of the holy city, and from the 
commandments of men, that things which are written in 
turn from the truth." Titus I this book." Jesus looking 
was a gentile, an elder and | from Heaven saw some of 
worker in the church. Some j the early church converts 
of the Jews that believed losng his doctrine. Jesus 
and practiced the law and j warns every one of the pun- 
ishment and loss to those 
that teach and practice un- 
sound doctrine. 

The doctrine of Jesus is 
the teaching and command- 
ments of Jesus. The doc- 
trine of Jesus is more valu- 

the prophets had been con 
verted to the sound doctrine 
that Paul preached. Later 
in their lives they began to 
practice the commandments 
of men that was not sound 
doctrine. This unsound doc- 


able than silver and gold. It 
will abide forever, Mark 13 : 
-31, "Heaven and earth shall 
pass away: but my words 
shall not pass away." It is 
mighty and powerful, Luke 
4:32, "And they were aston- 
ished at his doctrine : for his 
word was with power." It 
is spiritual and life-giving, 
John 6:63, "It is the' spirit 
that quickeneth: the flesh 
profiteth nothing : the words 
that I speak unto you, they 
are spirit and they are life." 
They are words of judgment, 
they are divine. The doc- 
trine of Jesus is the way, the 
truth and the life that leads 
from earth to Heaven and 
gives us a home in Heaven. 

"The first doctrine Jesus 
gave was repent and believe 
the gospel. Faith, repent- 
ance and baptism is required 
of the sinner before he can 
enter the kingdom of heaven 
here on earth. When Jesus 
was here on earth he chose 
twelve men that believed 
and were baptized, to be with 
him and follow him day by 
day, that he could teach 
them his doctrine. They 
continued to learn and grow 
in the faith and love of 
Jesus. They made mistakes, 
Jesus corrected them and 
they went on their way re- 
joicing. There was a class of 

religious professers that did 
not accept the doctrine of 
Jesus as he taught, they had 
a doctrine of their own that 
led them to destruction. 
Jesus said to his disciples be- 
ware of the doctrine of the 
scribes and Pharisees. The 
same words are for us in our 
clay, lest we forget and dis- 
obey the doctrine of Jesus. 

Jesus taught them that: 
they should love God su- 
premely, love one another, 
and show love to all man- 
kind. John 13:35, "By this 
shall all men know that ye 
are my disciples, if ye have 
love one to another." When 
a band of men came to arrest 
Jesus and take him to the 
high priest, Simon Peter had 
a sword and drew it and cut 
off the ear of the high 
priest's servant. Jesus told 
Peter to put his sword into 
the sheath, when a sword is 
in the sheath no harm, blood- 
shedding, or death can be 
done to anyone. This doc- 
j trine of non-conformity of 
which one example may be, 
I not using the sword is for all 
I humanity. John 18:36, 
"Jesus answered, my king- 
dom is not of this world: if 
my kingdom were of this 
j world, then would my serv- 
ants fight, that I should not 
: be delivered to the Jews : but 



now is my kingdom not from 

After Jesus arose from 
the grave, he came to his 
disciples and taught them 
again the teachings he had 
taught before his death. 
Jesus ascended into heaven, 
his disciples began to preach, 
teach, and live ; the things he 
had commanded them to do. 
They were persecuted and 
put in prison, but they kept 
on working for Jesus and 
the church, till their life was 
taken from them. 

The Holy Ghost teaches 
sound doctrine. John 14: 
26, "But the comforter, 
which is the Holy Ghost, 
whom the Father will send 
in my name, he shall teach 
you all things, and. bring all 
things to your remembrance 
whatsoever I have said unto 
you." The Holy Spirit guides 
into all truth, John 16:13, 
"Howbeit when he, the Spirit 
of truth, is come, he will 
guide you into all truth: for 
he shall not speak of him- 
self ; but whatsoever he shall 
hear, that shall he speak: 
and he will shew you things 
to come." Ever since this 
earth was created Satan was 
the author of the untruth, 
disobedience, and unsound 
doctrine, and is still continu- 
ing therein. R. 3, York, Pa. 


Paul C. Weaver 

In as much as a request 
has been made for various 
topics, I will try to write a 
few lines on "Young People." 

It seems it is so easy to 
just go along with the crowd, 
it is much harder to stand 
with the few, why is that the 
case ? We should remember 
what Christ said about it, 
"Wide is the gate, and broad 
is the way that leads to de- 
struction, and many there be 
that walk thereon." 

Now what was his desire 
concerning the crowds? Did 
he not resort to the moun- 
tains, or a desert place? 
Yes that is exactly what he 
did. Was it to seek pleasure, 
to be seen of men, or to show 
off? Indeed not. He knew 
where to go for peace and 
consolation from all of the 
life He exemplified. The 
world does not care for that 
quiet life, it is not enough 
fuss and revelry to suit the 

We pass close by some 
worldly places of amuse- 
ments on our way to services 
on Sunday, it certainly is 
getting terrible the way the 


crowds gather in. Does a 
Christian have a desire to go 
to those worldly places? I 
would just make a statement 
here that this topic is not 
just for the "young people." 

Let us look at a few scrip- 
tures, Matt. 16:26, "For 
what is a man profited if he 
shall gain the whole world, 
and lose his own soul? For 
what shall a man give in ex- 
change for his soul." Would 
we say that following the 
crowd would save our souls ? 
No, it does not look so to 

We must be so careful 
what we do, the word 
teaches that we should ab- 
stain from the very appear- 
ance of evil. 

Col. 3:2, "Set your affec- 
tions on things above, not 
on things on the earth." I 
do not believe the worldly 
people have their affections 
centered on things above. It 
seems to me that we have 
enough scripture to lead us 
away from the crowds if we 
just read it enough. 

We had some warnings 
against worldliness, now to 
prove that worldliness is 
perilous, first it destroys the 
influence of the truth, Matt. 
13 :22, "He also that received 
seed among the thorns, is he 
that heareth the word; and 

the deceitfulness of riches, 
choke the word and he be- 
cometh unfruitful." Is that 
not a true sign of the danger 
in worldliness? The pleas- 
ures of life last only a short 
time compared to the life to 
come, would not every one 
like to enjoy those pleasures 
that last? 

Worldliness deludes man 
into a state of false security. 
Matt. 24 :38-39, "For as in the 
days that were before the 
flood, they were eating and 
drinking, marrying and giv- 
ing in marriage, until Noe 
entered into the ark and 
knew not until the flood 
came and took them all 

We find worldliness has a 
tendency to make earthly 
affections supreme. I Cor. 
7:32-33, "He that is unmar- 
ried careth for the things 
that belong to the Lord, how 
he may please the Lord, but 
he that is married careth for 
the things of the world, how 
he may please his wife." 

Worldliness also moulds 
the activities and plans of 
life. Eph. 2:2, "Wherein in 
times past ye walked accord- 
ing to the course of this 
world, according to the 
prince of the power of the 
air, the spirit that now work- 
!eth in the children of dis- 




We also find it has a ten- 
dency to lead to spiritual 
apostasy. II Tim. 4:10, "For 
Bemas hath forsaken me, 

likewise." Moses tells Israel 
that such things are not 
tolerated by God. It seems 
it is human nature to want 

to do as other people and 
having loved the present! nations do. 

Another illustration of 
worldliness is found in I 

world, and is departed unto 
Thessalonica," Also see Jas. 

The sinful imitation of 
worldly people is condemn- 
ed, Ex. 23:2, "Thou shalt not 
follow a multitude to do evil, 
neither shalt thou speak in 
a cause to decline after many 
to wrest judgment. We find 
that this was most of the 
sundry laws and ordinances 
given to "Israel." We can 
easily see the danger in 
following the multitudes, as 
they are not concerned about 
that good and perfect gift. 

There are many people 
who fail to gather together 
for worship, and on the other 
hand there are many more 
who gather in false worship. 
In Deut. 12:30 we find Moses 


m. 8:19-20, "Nevertheless 

the people refused to 
the voice of Samuel 

warning the people concern- 
ing the nations God has cut 
off from before them, 
"Take heed to thyself that 
thou be not snared by follow- 
ing them, after that they be 
destroyed from before thee; 
and that thou inquire not 
after their gods, saying, 
How did these nations serve 
their gods ? even so will I do 


they said, nay but we will 
have a king over us. That 
we may also be like all the 
nations, that our king may 
judge us, and go out before 
us and fight our battles." 

Let us look at sinful imita- 
tions in heathenish practices, 
II Kings 17:15, "And they 
rejected his statutes, and his 
covenant that He made with 
their fathers, and his testi- 
monies which he testified 
I against them; and they 
followed vanity, and became 
vain, and went after the 
heathen that were round 
about them. Concerning 
whom the Lord charged 
them that they should not 
do like them." It is a fact 
that the Israelites were sur- 
rounded constantly b y 
heathen people, and the Lord 
warned them often about 
following after their ways. 

The danger in following 
bad examples. Matt. 23:2-3, 
"The scribes and Pharisees 


sit in Moses seat. All there- 
fore that they bid you ob- 
serve, that observe and do, 
but do not ye after their 
works: for they say and do 
not," The easiest way to 
follow the crowd is to follow 
one bad example. 

Now let me conclude with 
one thought. I Jno. 2:15, 
"Love not the world, neither 
the things of the world. If 
any many love the world, the 
love of the Father is not in 

May some one find enough 
Admonition in this article to 
help them to shun the evil 
ways of the world, is my 

York Springs, Pa. 


To the dear brethren and sisters 
of the Dukard Brethren church, 
greetings in the name of Jesus. 

I take this means of thanking 
each and every one of you for the 
many letters of sympathy and well 
wishes I have received from you, 
you may never be able to know in 
this life the good and the comfort 
you have brought to me. May God 
richly bless you for your kindness, 
is the prayer of your unworthy 

Joseph P. Robbins. 

The Broadwater Chapel congrega- 
tion met in council April 3, 1948. 
Elder Jonas Broadwater was in 
charge. Scripture reading by Bro. 
George Dorsey, of Col. 3. Opening 
prayer by Bro. Joseph Gilpin. All 
business matters were taken care of 
in a Christian way. 

Bro. Otto Harris of Antioch, W. 
Va., was elected to be our evangelist 
to hold a series of meetings, which 
will begin Aug. 14th and close on 
Aug. 22nd. 

Our communion service will be 
held Aug. 21st. We cordially invite 
all to be with us at this time. 

Remember us all in your prayers, 
that we may prosper for God's 

Carl Broadwater, R. 1. 


We, the Plevna church, met in 
regular council Saturday, June 12th. 
Brethren Melvin Roesch and Law- 
rence Kreider were with us. Bro. 
Kreider opened the services by 
scripture reading and prayer. 

Our elder, Howard Surbey, then 
took charge. First was reading of 
i the minutes. Bro. Surbey gave a 
! brief report of General Conference, 
also gave us some good admonition. 
We decided to have the church- 
house painted. The offering was 
$9.94. The joint Harvest meeting 
; of the Plevna and Midway churches 
| will be held at the Plevna church, 
Sunday, Sept. 19th, with Bro. Melvin 
Roesch bringing the message. On 
Sunday evening, same day, our two 
weeks' revival will begin, closing 
with the Communion Oct. 2nd. Bro. 



Roesch will conduct the meeting. 

The voice of the church was taken 
and Bro. Elzie Weimer was ordained 
to the eldership, Brethren Roesch 
and Kreider conducted the services. 

The brethren stayed over with us, 
the message was given to us on Sat- 
urday evening by Bro. Roesch and 
by Bro. Kreider on Sunday morning. 

May we strive to live closer to 
our Lord each day, that we might 
be faithful to the end. 

Tena Weimer, Cor. 


Boy, write it down for your guidance 
The whole of your journey 
Men may be richer and wiser, but 
Can be cleaner than you. 

Some may be stronger in body, 
The great feats of life they may 
But even the genius can never be 
And squarer than you. 

You may be weak in your labor, for 

That is a physical test, 
But in all the strong virtues of 
You can equal the greatest and 

If it's said you were cheerful and 


If it's said you were honest and 


No more could be said of a monarch, 

The best has been spoken of you. 

For honor and truth have no shad- 
Differing parts or degrees, 
And in virtue the humblest can equal 

The mightiest man that he sees. 

You may not be clever or skillful, 

You may not be strong as the few, 
But if you've a mind to be honest, 
There is none can be straighter 
than you. 

— Clean Life Educator. 
Sel. by Henry Besse. 


How the Child of God Retains Ab- 
solute Assurance That He Stands 
Righteous and Holy, Though 

(Published by permission of Breth- 
ren Publishing House, Elgin, 111.) 

Chapter XII 

"For both he that sancti- 
; fieth and they who are sanc- 
I tified are all of one: for 
| which cause he is not asham- 
ed to call them brethren." 
Heb. 2:11. 

Since we are made holy by 

the blood of Jesus, and not 

iby our good works, we shall 

be kept holy, not by our 

| works, but by the blood of 

; Christ. The blood of Jesus 

lis applied by faith, at the 

j point where the sinner, in 

true pentitence, submits to 

Christ in baptism. "By the 

righteousness of one the free 

gift came upon all men unto 

justification of life." Rom. 

5:18. The righteousness of 

Jesus brings the free gift to 



all men, but not all men ac- 
cept the gift. Every man 
who accepts it becomes holy 
by Christ's imputed right- 
eousness, and may remain 
so. "For as by one man's 
disobedience many were 
made sinners, so by thei 
obedience of one shall manyj 
be made righteous." Rom. 

It is evident that none can 
be made righteous by their: 
own obedience, because of 
imperfection and failure. 
Righteousness can be ob-| 
tained only by Christ's obed- 1 
ience. The sinner applies j 
Christ's obedience by faith, 
repentance and baptism. 
When a man is made holy by 
Christ's obedience he will be 
as holy, as pure, as perfect as J 
Christ's obedience will make 

The Christian, made holy 
by Christ's obedience, re- 
mains holy by his own obedi- 
ence, or by some one else's 
obedience. If he had to re- 
main holy by his own obedi- 
ence, his holiness would be 
relative and not absolute. If 
he had to remain righteous 
by his own obedience he 
could not remain in a justi- 
fied, sanctified state — he 
could not remain holy, pure, 
perfect and righteous, for he 
would be without a perfect 


The Christian remains 
holy by Christ's obedience, 
and not by his own. His own 
obedience has no part in 
making his holiness, his 
purity, his righteousness; if 
it did he would stand con- 
demned. It is the obedience 
of Christ that keeps the 
Christian holy; hence he is 
kept as holy, as righteous, as 
pure, as perfect as Christ's 
obedience will keep him. 
How can the Christian fear, 
when clothed in Christ's 
complete righteousness ? 

The sinner applies Christ's 
righteousness by faith, re- 
pentance and baptism. How 
will the Christian keep it 
applied? Some one answers, 
By obeying Christ. Reader, 
do you obey Christ ? Do you 
obey him literally? Do you? 
You say, I try to obey. You 
would be a hypocrite if you 
did not earnestly try to do 
so. Your very answer im- 
plies that you clo not obey 
Christ. If a man would obey 
Christ he would stand per- 
fect in works. The answer, 
then, is too strong — we 
could not keep Christ's 
obedience applied in that 

We ask again, How can 
the Christian keep Christ's 
obedience applied? Can the 


man who willfully refuses to is God's own child who is 
do what Christ commands walking by faith and not by 
him to do, or what Christ by sight. 
says he ought to do, keep I ' "What then ? shall we sin, 
Christ's obedience applied'? because we are not under the 
You answer, He cannot. Can ! law, but under grace ? God 
the man who wilfully does | forbid." Rom. 6:15. If a 
what Christ says he ought] man is under the law and 
not to do keep Christ's obedi-! sins, the sin falls upon him 
ence applied ? You answer ' and he must bear it, but if lie 
is clear, he cannot. [is under grace and sins, the 

Then every Christian sin falls upon Jesus and he 
keeps Christ's obedience ap- , bears it for him. 
pled by a complete submis-j Since we are not under the 
sion of his will to the will of law but under grace shall we 
the Lord. Every man knows 'heap sin upon our dear 
whether he can trustingly Savior? Every fiber of our 
submit his whole will to the being cries out, No. Our new- 
will of the Lord or not. If a j born nature hates sin, and 
man cannot do this he can I we will not sin unless over- 
be happy; he cannot taste the 'come by the power of weak- 
sweetness of full salvation J 1 ness or through ignorance. 
If a person cannot do this he I Christ bearing our sins of 
is not saved, he is not holy, 'weakness and of ignorance, 
he is not consecrated. j gives us time and opportun- 

A man's religion is a re-iity to repent of them and 
ligion of mere form, of thus grow out of them. Sins 
empty shadows, if he cannot 'of weaknses, unrepented of, 

wholly say, "Lord, not my 
With but thine be done 

will finally produce the ter- 
rible result of crucifying 

The Christian fails in; Jesus afresh and of putting- 

weakness, but his sin is not 
imputed ; Christ bears it and 
he goes free. The child of 
God fails in ignorance, but 
the sin falls upon the blessed 
Jesus, and the child goes 
free. "Blessed is the man 
to whom the Lord will not 

him to an open shame. 

May we fully realize that 
when we sin, though in 
weakness, and Jesus bears 
the sin, we must repent of it, 
in all the bitterness of our 
souls, if we would grow up 
into the image of Jesus. The 

impute sin." Rom. 4:8. This way of holiness has no place 



on It for the careless or in- 
different. God's children 
should be up and doing while 
It is day. They "are his 
workmanship, created in 
Christ Jesus unto good 
works, which God hath be- 
fore ordained that we (they) 
should walk in them." Eph. 
2:10. They walk in good 
works, but do not depend 
upon them. They have no 
fear, for Christ is their 
righteousness. They love 
God and he loves them. "God 
is love ; and he that dwelleth 
in love dwelleth in God, and 
God in him. Herein is our 
love made perfect, that we 
may have boldness in the 
day of judgment : because as 
be is, so are we in this world. 
There is no fear in love ; but 
perfect love casteth out fear : 
because fear hath torment. 
He that feareth is not made 
perfect in love." I John 4: 

Sins of weakness and of 
ignorance do not fill with 
fear and dread, but with 
bitter sorrow because of our 
weakness. We realize that 
Christ bears our sins, and 
though they fill us with 
sorrow they only draw us 
closer to Jesus. They make 
us think less of self and 
more of Christ. If we glory 
let us glory in our weakness, 

for when we are weak then 
we are strong, but if we feel 
that we are strong then we 
are indeed weak. 



It is not a difficult matter 
to obtain a divorce from an 
undesirable companion. By 
taking a trip to Reno, it can 
be accomplished without dif- 
ficulty. A divorce from 
Lady Nicotine is not so easy. 
This will be seen from the 
following letters I have re- 
ceived giving the experiences 
of some who have made the 
attempt and have failed, 
from a few who have suc- 
ceeded after a desperate 
struggle, and from a few 
who have discovered a Reno 
where a divorce from Lady 
Nicotine is made possible 
with greater ease. 

A minister of the gospel 
wrote: "I am a Presbyterian 
minister, thirty-five years of 
age, and have been a smoker 
for about eighteen years. I 
wish to be rid of the habit. 
My work as a minister is 
quite trying to my nerves. 
Here is where my difficulty 
comes in. When I become 
nervous I begin to crave a 



smoke. Just a few puffs 
suffices to quiet me down 
and I can work quite well. 
But if I do without those few 
puffs, I become quite irrita- 
ble and restlness and find it 
difficult to study or to do 
any work. I have fought the 
habit unsuccessfully for 
several years. When de- 
prived of a smoke for several 
days I become so restless 
that I cannot do anything 
and even find it difficult to 
sleep. I confess that I do not 
have the will power to get 
rid of the habit. And I am 
so burdened with work just 
now that I cannot allow my 
work to suffer. I feel that 
a minister does wrong to use 
it, for his influence is an im- 
portant part of his work. 
And, quite important, I wish 
to set a good example before 
my small son." 

Replying to a letter in 
which I urged a former pa- 
tient, who at the time held 
the important position of 
state treasurer, to give up 
tobacco owing to the condi- 
tion of his heart, he said : 
"My Dear Doctor Kress: 

"I received your nice, 
sweet letter and appreciate 
more than I can tell you, 
your sympathetic expres 
sions about my health. I 
note all you write about my 

smoking, and I expect that 
you are right about it. It 
has such a hold on me, that 
although I am a strong man 
in every other respect, I am 
just a weakling when I come 
to the question of giving up 
cigars. You are not alone in 
saying I ought to quit smok- 
ing. Practically every doc- 
tor I have ever had felt this 
way about it, but I have gone 
against their advice and kept 
on smoking. There is noth- 
ing to do with me except to 
patch me up. I want you to 
know I appreciate all your 
good advice. 

"With my very best love 
and admiration, I am, 

Sincerely your friend." 

Three weeks later I re- 
ceived a telegram which 
read: "Mr. M., your friend 
and my friend, passed away 
suddenly at midnight." This 
did not come as surprise. He 
had reached the time when he 
struck the final blow upon 
that vital and already dam- 
aged and weakened organ. 

In Strength Magazine, 
September, 1924, Chief 
Justice Charles E. Hughes 
told his experience with 
tobacco : 

He said, "I smoked regu- 
larly till nine years ago, when 
I cut it out completely. I 
found this enormously bene- 



ficial. In fact, it has 
ciianged my entire life. I 
was able to sleep better and 
no longer stayed up late at 
night. When I have import- 
ant work to do, I go to bed 
early and get up at five- 
thirty. I can safely say that 
giving up tobacco has in- 
creased my efficiency 25 
per cent." 

Mr. John B Gough, the 
temperance lecturer, used to 
tell this story: 

I had urged a drinking 
man to give up his habit. 
The man said, "I will, Mr. 
Gough, if you will give up 
your cigars." Agreed, and 
we shook hands over it. Mr. 
bough said: "The next morn- 
ing i wanted my cigars, but 
I remembered my promise. 
At night I wanted it still 
more,_ but I remembered my 
promise. The second morn- 
ing it seemed to me I must 
have it, but I remembered 
my promise. The third 
morning I called myself a 
fool for making such a 
promise, but I kept it. The 
fourth morning I said it was 
no use, I must have asmoke, 
and going to the mantel I 
took a cigar and was about 
to light it when I thought: 
I asked that poor man to give 
up his old habit of the intoxi- 
cating liquor, and I can't give 

a cigar. I took the cigar be- 
tween my thumb and fore- 
finger and looked at it and 
said : 'You little brown thing ! 
You conquer John B. Gough ! 
You ! No ! and I trampled it 
under my foot a free man." 

A few years ago the pastor 
of one of the leading Chicago 
churches called me up on the 
phone and asked if he might 
make an appointment with 
me for that afternoon. He 
said he felt some concern 
about the advance cigarettes 
were making in his church 
among young men and 
among the boys of the high 
'school. When he arrived at 
my office, he said, "To be 
frank, Doctor, I feel more 
concern about myself than I 
do about my church mem- 
bers who smoke. I am a 
smoker," he continued. "I 
am not a happy smoker, but 
I enjoy a good cigar. I know 
my example is wrong. When 
fathers attempt to persuade 
their boys not to smoke, they 
are met with the retort, 'But 
Papa, the pastor smokes.' I 
am up against it. Now, 
Doctor," he said, "what can 
I do? When I attempt to 
give up smoking, I get 
nervous and as cross as a 
bear, and I cannot sleep. Is 
it really safe for me to give 
up my smokes?" I assured 



him it was perfectly safe, 
and that by following out a 
few directions I would give 
him, the diagreeable symp- 
toms would in a short time 

One month later, before a 
meeting of Protestant minis- 
ters, he related the struggle 
he had and the victory he 
had gained, and expressed 
his determination never to 
smoke again. Then address- 
ing his associates in the 
gospel ministry, he said, 
"Gentlemen, I know that 
some of you smoke. Give it 
up. It does not pay." For 
the sake of his influence as a 
minister of the gospel upon 
the boys, he gave up cigars. 
Should every minister of the 
gospel, every educator, and 
every man of influence do as 
did this pastor, it would not 
be difficult to keep our boys 
and girls from becoming 
cigarette addicts. 

Several years ago, after a 
lecture at the Central high 
school of Detroit, the boys 
came forward and said, 
"Doctor, what you said ap- 
peals to us, but why is it that 
doctors smoke?" All I could 
say was that doctors are 
human, and possess the same 
frailities other men possess. 
That same afternoon I was 
introduced to a physician. 

When he heard my name, he 
looked at me and apologet- 
ically replied, "Well, Doctor, 
if I had a boy I would not 
smoke." I said to him, "But 
Doctor, other men have 
boys." The influence he ex- 
erted on other boys was as 
great as it would have been 
on his own if he had one. I 
related to him my experience 
at the high school that morn- 
ing and said, "For the sake 
of other men's boys, you 
ought not to smoke." 

Boys are not so much at 
fault in smoking as are the 
men of influence, to whom 
they naturally and uncon- 
sciously look as guides. They 
will do as they do, regardless 
of the good advice they may 
receive to the contrary. 

These boys deserve pity 
not centure, for they have 
innocently followed the ex- 
ample of some good man. 

'Twas a sheep, not a lamb, that 
strayed away 
In the parable Jesus told, 
A grown up sheep that had gone 
From ninety and nine in the fold. 
Out in the meadows, out in the cold, 
'Twas a sheep the Good Shepherd 
Back to the flock and into the fold 
'Twas a sheep the Good Shepherd 
And why for the sheep should we 
earnestly long, 
And so earnestly hope and pray? 



Because there is danger if they go 
They will lead the young lambs 
For lambs will follow the sheep, you 
Wherever the sheep may stray, 
If the sheep go wrong, it will not be 
Till the lambs are as wrong as 
So with the sheep we earnestly 
For the sake of the lambs today, 
If the lambs are lost, what a terrible 
Some sheep may have to pay. 

For the benefit of those 
who really desire to be 
divorced from Lady Ncotine 
and who have failed in their 
endeavors in the past, I 
want to give the experiences 
of a few of such who have 
succeeded. During the Chi- 
cago World's Fair in the 
year 1893 I aided in opening 
up a medical mission in the 
city of Chicago to help the 
many "down and outs" as 
they were termed, who had 
flocked into the city. I wit- 
nessed some marvelous de- 
liverances from both tobacco 
and alcohol among these 
men. Among these was a 
man by the name of Tom 
Mackey. Tom had been the 
terror of the community 
known as Custom House 
Place, where the mission 
was located. He was a 

drunkard and a heavy smok- 
! er. At one of the night 
meetings Tom was convert- 
ed. He at once dropped 
! drink and tobacco. One year 
j later Tom was recognized in 
I that community as a success- 
ful gospel evangelist. 

Forty years passed by and 
Tom had reached the age of 
eighty years when I received 
the following letter, dated 
October 16, 1934. 

"January the 4th, 1934, I 
was forty years converted. I 
am still converted, but not 
converted to be still. June 
15, 1934, I was 80 years old, 
still witnessing to the fact 
that the Christ who saved 
me and keeps me is coming- 
back someday, and then I 
shall see Him and be like 
Him. 0, glorious day! 

At the close of the letter 
he said: "I am not run out 
of material to write about, 
but time says, Stop for this 
time. Give my love and re- 
gards to all yours. By the 
grace of God I will meet you 
in the morning. My, what a 
gathering that will be! 
Yours for Him and His — 
Tom Mackey." Tom used to 
sign his name, "Tom Mackey, 
B. A.," signifying he was 
"born again." 

In treating tobacco and 
alcohol addicts, I found that 



invariably they are fond of 
highly seasoned foods. This 
discovery is not original, for 
even the saloon keeper of 
former days recognized that 
from a business standpoint 
he could not afford to serve 
his patrons with fruits. The 
free lunch table was laden 
with highly seasoned meats. 
These created a thirst and 
craving that water would 
not quench, but led to the bar 
for a drink. It is of value 
for mothers to recognize 
this, and prepare foods 
which are non-irritating for 
their husband and children. 
The following suggestions 
will be found of value. 

Highly seasoned foods and 
stimulating drinks should be 
avoided. The free use of 
salt, and the use of other 
irritants as pepper, mustard, 
etc., create and intensify the 
desire for narcotics. They 
should be used sparingly if 
at all. For a day or two use 
chiefly buttermilk, oranges 
or other acid fruits. 

The best foods after this 
are well-baked cereal foods 
as shredded wheat biscuits, 
puffed wheat or rice, with 
cream and milk, cottage 
cheese, eggs, nuts, baked 
potatoes, etc. 

At close of meals sub-acid 
fruits as oranges, grapefruit, 

peaches, apples, etc., are 
especially beneficial. They 
tend to lessen the desire to 
smoke after meals. 

Raw foods, as celery, let- 
tuce, cabbage slaw and car- 
rots may be used freely. 

Drink water and butter- 
milk freely. Keep in the open 
air as much as possible. Keep 
the mind occupied. 

Life after all is not a pos- 
session, for we are not our 
our own. Whether we ac- 
knowledge it or not, our 
bodies belong to God. We 
are caretakers of these body 
temples. It is a serious mat- 
ter of wilfully and knowingly 
defile and destroy the body 
God has lent us. It needs no 
argument to show the incon- 
sistency of the use of tobacco 
by a Christian. Christ in us 
today, will do as He did when 
He lived among men in the 
body which God prepared 
for Him.— D. R. Kress, M. 
D., 405 Niblic Ave., Orlando, 

Sel. by Ord Strayer. 



Freida Lehman 

"But ye shall receive 
power, after that the 



Ghost is come upon you: and 
ye shall be witnesses unto 
me both in Jerusalem, and in 
all Judea, and in Samaria, 
and unto the uttermost part 
of the earth." Acts 1:8. 

First, we are to be wit- 
nesses. No one else is better 
equipped to witness than 
Christian trained youth. 

Where and how are our 
Christian youth trained ? We 
must confess that most of 
our Christian training was 
received at home. Today, as 
well as in days of long ago, 
our godly fathers and 
mothers are our teachers. 
Samuel became one of 
Israel's judges because of 
the influence of his praying 
mother. What parents hold 
dear they will strive earnest- 
ly to give to their children. 
Of Abraham, God said, "For 
I know him, that he will com- 
mand his children and his 
household after him." Gen. 
18:19. The spiritual environ- 
ment felt in Christian homes 
is a powerful factor in train- 
ing youth. What factors are 
involved in creating such an 
atmosphere ? 

1. Reverence for God and 
His Word. Profanity is 
never heard. God's Word is 
loved and searched. 

2. Family altar or family 
worship, where all the family 

is gathered. Then God's will 
Is sought in His Word; His 
guidance, wisdom, and bless- 
ing are sought in prayer. 

3. Singing of Gospel 
hymns. How the atmos- 
phere is often changed when 
someone sings a song of 
praise to his Maker. Many 
a soul looks back with pleas- 
ant memories to evenings 
spent singing songs of praise 
and adoration. As one is 
about one's duty how a song 
will chase discouragements 
and make the day more 
happy. Many a wanderer 
has been brought back to 
God by the memory of a song 
that Mother used to sing. 

4. Conversation in a 
home. As the family gathers 
around the table, what do 
they talk about? Parents 
have a wonderful opportun- 
ity to direct the minds of the 
children heavenward by tell- 
ing of the faithfulness of 
God ; of His goodness to their 
forefathers and His bless- 
ings bestowed on their own 
lives. Godly parents have a 
great influence on youth. 
Paul, writing to Timothy, re- 
minds him of the faith of his 
grandmother, his mother, 
and then encourages him to 
go on in this faith. 

5. Literature. What 
youth reads today will large- 



Ij determine what they will 
be tomorrow. Christian par- 
ents take great care in selec- 
ting the literature for their 
home. To have no literature 
is tragic. Youth will read. 
If the home does not provide 
reading material, it will be 
obtained elsewhere. In plac- 
ing Christian literature be- 
fore youth, it will be a great 
help to train them to be 

6. Noble friendships. "We 
are known by the company 
we keep." Godly parents 
with high ideals will have 
friends of their kind. These 
friends will be an encourage- 
ment to their children to be 
noble and to use these high 

What then is our respon- 
sibility as Christian trained 
youth? Jesus, in Acts 1:8, 
says that we should be wit- 
nesses. Two ways of being 
witnesses are by teaching 
and by example. Paul, writ- 
ing to Timothy says, "Preach 
the word; be instant in sea- 
son, out of season," II Tim. 
4:2. In another place he 
says, "Be ready always to 
give to every man that ask- 
eth of you, a reason for the 
hope that is in you." We 
may not be able to preach 
like Peter or Paul, but we 
should be able to bring 

others to Jesus as Andrew 
brought his brother Peter. 

A certain Sunday school 
teacher asked each of her 
pupils to bring to class a 
paper on which they had 
written the first hundred 
words they would say should 
they come face to face with 
an individual who had only 
five minutes to live, and 
whom they knew was not 
saved. It is our responsibil- 
ity as Christian trained 
youth to be able to point 
others to the Lamb of God 
who taketh away the sins of 
the world. 

The story is told of a 
young man who was spend- 
ing some time in the city of 
Chicago, and who found his 
way one day to the shore of 
LJke Michigan. He heard a 
cry for help from the occu- 
pants of a boat out on the 
lake which was being wreck- 
ed. He, being a good swim- 
mer, went out and rescued 
several of the victims. After 
having brought in about nine 
or ten, his body seemed com- 
pletely exhausted and all the 
people tried to persuade him 
to stay on the shore, saying 
that he would risk his own 
life. He looked out again 
over the water, and saw 
others struggling and near- 
ly perishing. He went out 



again and brought in an- 
other, and another, and an- 
other until he was utterly 
exhausted and fell uncon- 
scious on the shore, from 
which he had to be carried to 
his room. The first thing he 
asked when he returned to 
consciousness was, "Did I do 
my very best? Could I have 
saved one more?" 

Whether it is by preach- 
ing, teaching, or singing, it 
is our duty to give out the 
Word of God. 

We, too, can witness by 
example. Not only is it our 
responsibility to teach, but 
we must also live. The 
following poems express this 
thought very nicely: 

Your Own Version 

"You are writing a Gosepl, 

A chapter each day, 
By deeds that you do, 

By words that you say. 
Men read what you write, 

Whether faithless or true; 
Say, what is the Gospel 

According to you?" 

—Paul Gilbert. 

The Gospel According To You 

There's a sweet old story translated 

for man, 

But writ in the long, long ago — 

The Gosepl according to Mark, Luke 

and John — 

Of Christ and His mission below. 

Men read and admire the Gospel of 


With its love so unfailing and 
B'. t what do they say and what do 
they think, 
Of the Gospel according to you? 

'Tis a wonderful story, that Gospel 
of love, 
As it shines in the Christ life 
divine : 
And, oh, that its truth might be 
told again, 
In the story of your life and mine. 

Unselfishness mirrors in every 
Love blossoms on every sod; 
And back from its vision the heart 
comes to tell 
The wonderful goodness of God. 

You are writing each day a letter 
to men, 
Take care that the writing is true; 
'Tir the only Gospel that some men 
will read, 
That Gospel according to you. 
— Anon. 

We are the only Bible, 

The careless world will read; 

We are the sinner's Gospel, 
We are the scoffer's creed, 

We are the Lord's last message, 
Given in deed and word: 

What if the type is crooked? 

What if the print is blurred? — Sel. 

We must be examples in 
our daily living. In choosing 
our vocation we should be 
very careful to choose only 
such work as can be for the 
good of mankind and a glory 
to God. 

Daily living — our dealing 
with man in business and in 



society. A good neighbor — 
what does the world think of 
us? E. 0. Sellers in the 
song, "Would Men Know/' 

Would men know by word and ac- 

In the small things of this life, 
In the daily round of duty, 

In the midst of toil and strife 

Not by word of lip, full often, 
Is the world convinced of truth, 

But the deed of loving service, 
From the heart, brings fullest 

We should practice hon- 
esty in all our dealing with 
others. Are we as good as 
our word? "Blessed are the 
pure in heart : for they shall 
see God," Matt. 5:8. It is 
expected of us to live pure, 
clean lives. One writer says, 
"Out of the abundance of the 
heart the mouth speaketh." 
Paul says, "Abstain from all 
appearance of evil." Again, 
"Know ye not that your 
body is the temple of the 
Holy Ghost?" 

Sel., The Gospel Herald. 


In a college chapel a well 
known professor was asked 
to talk before the students 
assembled there. The profes- 
sor stepped before the group 

and said: "I hardly know 
what to talk about.'' From 
the rear of the auditorium 
came this reply from a fresh- 
man : "Talk about a minute." 
The freshman little knew 
that in his joking answer he 
had given the professor one 
of the greatest of subjects to 
talk about. 

The biggest little thing in 
the world is a minute. Just 
think, there are sixty of 
them twenty-four different 
times a day. Life is made up 
of little things. How much 
in a time of sorrow, sickness 
or discouragement is a smile, 
a kind deed or a word of en- 

God s word contains many 
small things, which may 
seem unimportant or small, 
but they are included in God's 
commandments and are not 
to be taken lightly. Whether 
it be a small word or a small 
amount of time, God has 
given it to us and we will be 
accountable for our use of 

A grain of sand is a little 
thing, and yet when millions 
and millions of these little 
things are piled along the 
shore, they can stop an ocean 
from overflowing. 

One minute may seem in- 
signficant, yet death often 
comes in a minute. A mur- 



der is often committeed in a 
minute. A stanza of a song 
can be sung in a minute. A 
prayer can be offered in a 
minute, one that may change 
your mode of living. You 
can call a friend on the tele- 
phone and extend to him 
your sympathy or a ray of 
of hope in time of sorrow in 
a minute. I 

How little and unimport- 
ant one minute seems, and! 
yet did you know that time 
killers kill the thing out of 
which life is made? That is 
opportunity. Are you mak- 
ing^ the best of your oppor- 
tunities or are you passing 
them by hoping they will 
knock again?— Message of 

Sel. by Anna Flora, 

never when man speaks to God. In 
the book of Psalms "you" and 
"yours" occur 30 times and never 
in addressing God. 



Theme "Triumph of Faith." 


It is reported in an ex- 
change that a man who was 
grieved at the use of the 
word "you" in addressing 
God in prayer compiled the 
following facts about the 
use of the words "you," 
"thee," and thou" in the 

In our English Bible the word 
"you" is found in 2,011 verses. It is 
used when God addresses men and 
when men address each other, butl 

Memory verse Heb. 11:6, "But 
without faith it is impossible to 
please him; for he that cometh to 
God must believe that he is, and 
that he is a rewarder of them that 
diligently seek him." 

Sun. 1— Heb. 11:1-21. 
Mon. 2— Gen. 4:1-7. 
Tues. 3— Gen. 5:18-24. 
Wed. 4— Gen. 6:9-22. 
Thurs. 5— Gen. 22:1-14. 
Fri. 6— Gen. 27:22-40. 
Sat. 7— Gen. 48:1-14. 
Sun. 8— Heb. 11:21-31. 
Mon. 9— Gen. 50.22-26. 
Tues. 10— Ex. 12:21-28. 
Wed. 11— Ex. 14:15-22. 
Thurs. 12— Josh. 6:1-16. 
Fri. 13— Josh. 6:17-25. 
Sat. 14— Josh. 24:1-15. 
Sun. 15— Heb. 11:32-40. 
Mon. 16— Judg. 7:1-8. 
Tues. 17— Judg. 6:10-15. 
Wed. 18-Judg. 16:21-31. 
Thurs. 19— Judg. 11:23-33 
Fri. 20—1 Sam. 17:45-54 
Sat. 21—1 Sam. 3:1-21. 
Sun. 22— Dan. 6:18-23. 
Mon. 23— Heb. 12:1-3. 
Tues. 24— Luke 2:25-35. 
Wed. 25— Matt. 8:1-4. 
Thurs. 26— Matt. 9:1-8. 
Fri. 27— Matt. 15:21-28. 
Sat. 28— Rom. 3:21-31. 
Sun. 29—11 Tim. 1:1-12. 
Mon. 30— James 1:1-12. 
Tues. 31 — James 2:14-26.. 






4— Judg. 2:1-23. 
11-Judg. 3:1-31. 
18— Judg. 4:1-24. 
25 — Temperance. Tit. 2:1-15. 
1— Judg. 5:1-13. 
8— Judg. 6:1-35. 
15-^Judg. 6:36-7:25. 
22— Judg. 8:1-35. 
29— Judg. 9:1-57. 
. 5— Judg. 10:1-18. 
,12— Judg. 11:1-40. 
19— Judg. 12:1-15. 
.26— Judg. 13:1-25. 







-The Great Physician 

July 11 — The Bread of Life. 

July 18— Sight Restored. Jno. 9:1-12. 

July 25— The Healed Man's Testi- 
mony. Jno. 9:13-25. 
1 — The Good Shepherd. Jno. 

Aug. 8 — Lazarus Sleepeth. Jno. 

Aug. 15 — Jesus Comforts Mary and 
Martha. Jno. 11:17-29. 

Aug. 22 — The Raising of Lazarus. 
Jno. 11:33-46. 

Aug. 29— The Supper at Bethany. 
Jno. 12:1-11. 

Sept. 5 — Christ, The Servant. Jno. 

Sept. 12— Christ Comforts The Dis- 
ciples. Jno. 14:1-14. 

Sept. 19 — The True Vine. Jno. 15: 

Sept. 26 — Christ's Friends. Jno. 15: 



Roscoe Reed, Chairman, 
Ray Shank, Secretary, 
Melvin Roesch, Treasurer, 
Lawrence Kreider, 
Howard Surbey, 


Board of Publication 

Harry Andrews, Chairman, 

R. 1, Box 100-A, Belton, Mo. 
W. H. Demuth, Vice chairman, 

Waynesboro, Pa. 
Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 

Greentown, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Snowville, Va. 
O. T. Jamison, 

Quinter. Kansas. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Board of Trustees 

Lawrence Kreider, Chairman, 
R. R. 1, Bradford, Ohio. 

A. G. Fahnestock, Secretary, 
R. R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 

David F. Ebling, Treasurer, 
Bethel, Pa. 

General Mission Board 

Melvin Roesch, Chairman, 

147 Clinton, St., 
Wmuseon, Ohio. 
Wm. Root, Secretary, 

1007 Main St., 

Great Bend, Kans. 
Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 

216 W. Marble St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, 

Bethel, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Millard Haldeman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Galen Harlacher, 

Newberg, Ore. 
W. E. Bashore, 

Live Oak, Calif. 

All contributions to the 
various boards should be made 
out to the Treasury, but sent 
to the Secretary for his 

Brumbaugh Arthur r2 3 an49 


Vol. XXVI 

August 1, 1.948 

No. 15 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR, MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to toe more sanctified, more righteous 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


''Looking for that blessed 
hope, and the glorious ap- 
pearing of the great God and 
our Saviour Jesus Christ, 
who gave himself for us, 
that he bight redeem us from 
all iniquity, and purify unto 
himself a peculiar people, 
zealous of good works." 
Titus 2:13-14. 

The time of the year is ap- 
proaching when most of our 
congregations are looking! 
forward toward their re- 1 
vival meetings. There is a J 
zeal, an eagerness or desire 
to accomplish some purpose.! 
We feel that purpose should 
be three-fold: that we earn- 
estly contend for the faith 
which v/as once delivered 1 
unto the saints, that we build ; 
one another up in that most! 
holy faith, and that lost souls j 
may be brought into the! 
kingdom of our Lord and 
Savior, Jesus Christ. | 




i-X, „i 



I am wondering if each 
and every member of a par- 
ticular congregation, who is 
looking forward toward such 
services, has this eagerness 
to see these things accom- 
plished. Are any of us de- 
pending entirely upon 
evangelist? Can it be 
some do not need this 
viyal. for themselves or 
they have no interest 
others? Jude says, "Earn- 
estly contend for the faith." 
Are we doing that? Each 
and every one of us ? 

We all are looking for that 
blessed hope and the coming 
of our Lord and Savior. 
Have we been redeemed 
from all iniquity? Are we 
purified unto Christ," a 
peculiar people, zealous of 
good works." Or do we in- 
dividually need a revival to 
be ready? 

God knows our works, 
thoughts, and even the im- 
aginations of our hearts. "I 



would thou wert cold or hot, 
so then because thou art 
lukewarm, and neither cold 
nor hot, I will spue thee out 
of my mouth." Rev. 3:15-16. 
God is sorely displeased with 
lukewarm church members. 
We need to earnestly con- 
tend for the Faith, we need 
to build one another up, and 
we need to pray mightily 
that souls may be saved. 

Appolos was instructed in 
the way of the Lord, and 
fervent in spirit, and then he 
spake and taught dilgently 
the things of the Lord. 
yes in this age, we do not 
have time to be instructed in 
the way of the Lord but we 
just take for granted what 
we hear or the way someone 
else did or believed and are 
satisfied with that. 

Think how the Jews multi- 
plied from the time they 
went into Egypt and when 
they went into the land of 
Caanan. At that ratio how 
strong should they have been 
at Christ's time, and even to- 
day. Why were they weak- 
ened, because of luke-warm- 
ness and sin. How strong 
would our church be today 
if we had saved all the pos- 
terity in the last twenty 
years ? 

"Epaphras, who is one of 
you, a servant of Christ, 

saluteth you, always labor- 
ing fervently for you in 
| prayers, that ye may stand 
perfect and complete in all 
the will of God, for I bear 
him record, that he hath a 
great zeal for you." Col. 4 : 

May we pray might 



the guidance of the Holy 
Spirit, that we may each ac- 
complish our little bit to- 
ward the strengthening of 
the Lord's work, and that we 
each may overcome the 
trials and temptations that 
may be before us to hinder 
our finishing the work that 
we may be appointed to do. 


J. F. Marks 

As we view the entire life 
of the apostle Paul, we can 
see that conscience alone is 
no safe guide. Paul in his 
early life was trying to de- 
stroy the Christian faith. 
His conscience was clear, in 
his sight, that he was doing 
that which was right in the 
sight of God. A stroke from 
heaven changed his con- 
science. In this day in which 
we are living there are many 
things to detract us from do- 


ing what is right. God 
through his word gives us 
much warning that we 
should not become deceived 
through the deceitfulness of 
sin. All can have a pure con- 
science. After the apostle 
Paul received a pure con- 
science, I believe he fully ap- 
preciated its great value and 

In his writings he men-! 
tioned about conscience dif-, 
ferent times. "And herein' 
do I exercise myself, to have 
always a conscience void of 
offence toward God, and to-! 
ward men." Acts 24:16. "I 
say the truth in Christ, I lie | 
not, my conscience also bear-' 
ing me witness in the Holy 
Ghost." Rom. 9:1. "Where- j 
fore ye must needs be sub- 
ject, not only for wrath, butj 
also for conscience sake."' 
Rom. 13 : 5. "Knowing there- 
fore the terror of the Lord, 
we persuade men ; but we are 
made manifest unto God; 
and I trust also are 
manifest in your 
sciences." II Cor. 
"Holding the mystery of the 
faith in a pure conscience." 
I Tim. 3:9. 

Many will be disappointed 
in the day of judgment be- 
cause of deceitfulness of a 
seared conscience. Many 
think of security in Christ 




and are turning away from 
and disobedient to, the holy 
commandments as delivered 
by Christ and the Apostles. 
I am often made to think, 
Are we alert and watchful 
enough ? Let us be steadfast 
in Christ through His gospel. 

How much more shall the 
blood of Christ, who through 
the eternal Spirit offered 
himself without spot to 
God, purge your conscience 
from dead works to serve the 
living God? Heb. 9:14. "Let 
us draw near with a true 
heart in full assurance of 
faith, having our hearts 
sprinkled from an evil con- 
science, and our bodies wash- 
ed with pure water." Heb. 

It seems in our day most 
people do not want the close 
walk with Jesus, and are 
very hard to be convinced of 
its necessity. What is re- 
quired to have the full assur- 
ance which comes after 
cleaning? "Having a good 
conscience ; that, whereas 
they speak evil of you, as of 
evildoers, they may be 
ashamed that falsely accuse 
your good conversation in 
Christ." I Pet. 3:16. 

Christ said that his king- 
dom is not of this world. We 
are commanded to come out 
from among the world. Yet 



West Milton, Ohio, August 1, 1948 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
arti Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton. Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1379. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Melvin Roesch, Wauseon, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna, Va., Associ- 
ate Editor. 

people will go back into the 
kingdom of the world. If 
people's conduct does con- 
flict with the gospel com- 
mandments it is certain that 
they do not have a pure con- 
science. "Now the Spirit 
speaketh expressly, that in 
the latter times some shall 
depart from the faith, giving 
heed to seducing spirits, and 
doctrines of devils ; speaking 
lies in hypocrisy; having 
their conscience seared with 
a hot iron." I Tim. 5:1-2. 

How sad to think how 
people will give heed to 
seducing spirits and the doc- 

trine of this world. We can 

see the results of envy and 
hatred, the opposite of love 
the fulfillment of the law of 
Gs.d Let us not forget 
God's word, our safe guide. 
Many through their con- 
science will be disappointed 
in the day of judgment. Let 
us never forget, conscience 
of itself is no safe guide. We 
are living in a day of many 
influences and much seared 

"With ail deceivableness of 
unrighteousness in them 
that perish ; because they re- 
ceived not the love of the 
truth, that they might be 
saved, and for this cause 
God shall send them strong 
delusion, that they should 
believe a lie: that they all 
might be damned who be- 
lieved not the truth, but had 
pleasure in uprightness." II 
Thess. 2:10-12. 

R. 1, Felton, Pa. 


Malissa C. Jamison 

"Whose adorning let it not 
be that outward adorning of 
plaiting the hair, and of 
wearing of gold, or of put- 
ting on of apparel." IPeter 


"In like manner also, that 
women adorn themselves in 

modest apparel, not with 

broided hair, or gold or 
pearls, or costly array." I 
Tim. 2:9. 

We all know what the 

our hair is an indication of 
our attitude toward the 
Word of God, and therefore 
of our attitude toward God. 
Dare we follow the ridicul- 
ous hair-do's, the elaborate 
- overemphasizing of the 
subject means, for who | coiffeur that the world orac- 
among us has not seen some uces, and also wear a cover- 
ed- our sisters, with their hair; ing as an appended neces- 
tixed in a way that becomes ' sity.? 

women of the world rather; in our going about we 

than women professing gud-; notice just a little more of 

mess; as the covering which the worldly hair dress each 

usually unfittingly worn year. In our polity booklet 

hrifrrln • r a , C0 9 nSp ^°^ S ? n P a S' e U -> Paragraph 3, 
ban -do, indicates? (Over "That the sisters attire 
wmch no covering fits or themselves in plainly made 
bonnet can be worn.) (garments, free from urn! 

It looks as though these necessary appendages. That 
££S! f' e ^Bious m their plain bonnets and hoods be 
„f33f a F * ^ aklUg G ° da " he head dress > and the hair 

!Hf, ? ^^T KU3be worn in a becoming 
explained in I Cor. IL is it Christian manner." This 
because we are unwilling to (would mean so the covering 
be m subjection, that we land bonnet would fit the 
dress our hair so that the head in a becoming way for 
symbol of our subjection, the ! a Christian woman, and not 
coyermg oarely stays onjappearing like a worldly 
our heads? Does it mean; woman, when the covering 
that we are unwilling to re- and bonnet be removed 
SLT; Ul n V ° W6 l G ° d P ro . m -|Also it would be becoming to 
ses tottose who recognize 'a Christian woman to wear 

^ m rl% ^ 10nShl ? t0m r' her covering and bonnet 
ana God/ If we honestly. wherever she goes, on the 
recognized this relationship! street, to the neighbors and 
we would dress our hair be- on trips, by train or by car 

C °W^ t0 a C0Vermg - l« we do not we miss so 

Whether we are aware of many opportunities to wit- 
it or not, the way we arrange ! ness for Christ. Such oppor- 


tunities so often come to us 
on these journeys. It has 
been said to us by those out- 
side, as they noticed our 
bareheaded sisters, "You 
have some that do not ob- 
serve your rules of distinc- 
tive garb, what are you go- 
ing to do about it?" 

What are we going to do 
about it ? Yes, there is a re- 
sponsibility for all. If every 
young brother and every 
young sister, and every 
father and every mother 
would stand out bodly for 
the church, showing others 
the beauty and attractive- 
ness of our doctrine of sim- 
plicity in all walks of life, 
then we might win others to 
a full surrender to Christ, 
loving obedience to His 
commandments, and to the 
teachings which our church 
strives to uphold. 

A greater responsibility to 
the deacons and ministers. 
A solemn charge to every 

Humbly and prayerfully 
submitted, for the better- 
ment of our beloved church. 
Quinter, Kans. 


William E. Kinsley 
Love would be the great- 

est power or effect on earth 
if all humanity would have 
the love of God in their 
hearts. Then there would 
be no more wars and peace 
and love would exist su- 
preme. Rom. 13:10, "Love 
worketh no ill to his neigh- 
bor." John 15:13, "Greater 
love hath no man than this, 
that a man lay down his life 
for his friends." 

Matt. 5:44, "I say unto 
you, love your enemies, bless 
them that hate you, and 
pray for them which despite- 
fully use you, and persecute 
you." Matt. 22:37, "Thou 
shall love the Lord thy God 
with all thy heart, with all 
they soul, with all thy 
mind." Matt. 10:37-38, "He 
that loveth father or mother 
more than me is not worthy 
of me : and he that taketh 
not his cross, and followeth 
after me, is not worthy of 

John 13:34-35, "A new 
commandment I give unto 
you, that ye love one an- 
other. By this shall all men 
know that ye are my dis- 
ciples, if ye have love for 
one another." I John 4:12, 
"If ye love one another, God 
dwelleth in us, and his love 
is perfect in us." 

I Jno. 4:20-21, "If a man 
say, I love God, and hate his 


brother, he is a liar: for he 
that loveth not his brother 
whom he hath seen, how can 
he love God whom he hath 
not seen. And this com- 
mandment have we from 
him, that he who loveth God 
loveth his brother also." 

I Jno. 5:1, 3-5, "Whosoever 
believeth that Jesus is the 
Christ is born of God, and 
everyone that loveth him 
that begat loveth him also 
that is begotten of him. For 
this is the love of God, that 
we keep his commandments 
.... For whosoever is born 
of God overeorneth the 
world, and this is the victory 
that overeorneth the world, 
even our faith. Who is he 
that overeorneth the world,; 
but he that believeth that 1 
Jesus is the Son of God." 

Psa. 97:10, "Ye that love 
the Lord, hate evil." Prov. 
10:12, "Hatred stirreth up 
strifes: but love covereth all 
sins." John 15:12, "This is 
my commandment, that ye 
love one another, as I have 
loved you." Gal. 5:22, "The 
fruit of the Spirit is love, 
joy, peace, long-suffering, 
gentleness, goodness, faith, 
meekness, temperance ; 
against such there is no 

The word love has a broad 
meaning: a deep personal 

affection, kindness to others, 
unselfishness, attributes to 
happiness or pleasure, to 
esteem, to reverence. 

My love be with you all in 
Christ Jesus. Blessed be 
God even the Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. Finally, 
brethren, be perfect, be of 
good comfort, be of one 
mind, live in peace, and the 
God of love and peace shall 
be with you. The grace of 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
the love of God, and the 
communion of the Holy 
Ghost be with you all. 

Love and union Zion's basis, 
Sweet as summer's morning air: 

No afflictions, time nor places, 
Can the blessings from us tear. 

Union feasts our souls with pleasure 
And increase love and zeal, 

Union is our heavenly treasure 
And its blessedness we feel. 

Hartville, Ohio. 

o — O 


o o 


Midway, Ind., Aug. 28, at 2 p. m. 

Plevna, Ind., Oct. 2. 

Berean, Va., Oct. 16. 

Orion, Ohio, Oct. 23, at 11 a. m. 


June 26th at 8 p. m., the Engle- 
wood congregation met in regular 



council. The meeting opened by 
singing 236 after which Bro. Herbert 
Parker read Rom. 14 and led in 
prayer. Bro. J. P. Robbins then 
took charge. 

There was not much business at 
this time. Our elder gave some ad- 
monition on a few things which 
was helpful to all. 

The Lord willing, Bro. Melvin 
Roesch of Wauseon, Ohio, will be 
with us on Aug. 15, and beginning a 
to weeks' series of meetings. We 
have also decided to hold our Har- 
vest meeting the first Sunday, Aug. 
15th, an all day meeting. We ex- 
tend a hearty invitation to all who 
can come and worship with us dur- 
ing these meetings. 

The meeting closed by singing 
No. 459, and prayer by Bro. Law- 
rence Kreider. 

Ivene Diehl, Cor. 

the Sunday school lesson before 
the audience, 152 in number. Bro. 
George Webb, Bro. Swihart and 
Bro. Besse conducted the preach- 
ing service. If we will live such 
lives as these dear brethren ad- 
vised us to live, we will some day 
be permitted to enter that heaven- 
ly home if we prove faithful to the 
end. How sad it makes us feel 
when the moments come when 
we must take the parting hand not 
knowing if we will ever meet on 
this earth again. May we pray to 
live such lives to please our Savior, 
so we will be able to meet our loved 
ones that have gone over in that 
beautiful city, where no sickness, 
sorrow or death shall ever come. 
H. A. Throne. 


The Pleasant Ridge congregation 
enjoyed a very pleasant communion 
service June 12 and 13, 1948, with a 
good attendance although not as 
large as possible because of sick- 
ness. Brother Paul Myers gave the 
message Saturday forenoon. There 
were about 110 communed on Sat- 
urday evening. 

Worship at 7:45 a. m. Sunday 
and breakfast at 8:00, with quite 
a number for morning worship. 
Ministers outside of our own min- 
insters were Bro. B. E. Kesler, and 
Bro. Swihart of Goshen, Ind., Bro. 
Johnson and Bro. Webb of West 
Fulton church; Bro. Paul Myers 
and Bro. Henry Besse of Orion 

Bro. Vern Hostetler opened the 
Sunday school. Bro. Kesler brought 


The Man Who Stands Ab- 
solutely Holy, Perfect, 
and Righteous, who is 
Sanctified by Christ's 
Obedience, is Prepared to 
"Grow in Grace and in the 
Knowledge of Our Lord 
and Savior Jesus Christ." 
II Pet. 3:18. 


(Reprnted by permission of Breth- 
ren Publishing House, Elgin, 111.) 

"For he hath made him to 
be sin for us who knew no 
sin; that we might be made 
the righteousness of God in 
him." II Cor. 5:21. 



It seems a mystery that 
we can stand as perfect as 
God (Matt. 5:48) and yet 
''go on unto perfection" 
(Heb. 6:1), that we can stand 
as holy as Christ and yet 
must "cleanse ourselves from 
all f ilthiness of the flesh and 
spirit, perfecting holiness in 
the fear of God." II Cor. 7:1. 
Great as seems this mystery 
of absolute holiness and a 
constant need of growing 
more holy, of God-like per- 
fection and the great need of 
going on unto perfection, it 
is nevertheless a truth. The 
great mystery of this truth 
is that the desire to grow! 
and the great necessity of 
growth are realized only in 
porportion as we are made' 
to know that we are right- 
eous in God's sight. To know] 
that we are justified before j 
God removes every real' 
cause hindering steady 
growth and inspires with a 
longing desire to conquer 
the flesh and develop pure, 
true and noble Christian 

The holiness that justifies, 
is not attaned by works, yet! 
it always makes one work as 
earnestly as if everything! 
depended upon works. 

The doctrine of absolute" 
holness, of perfection, of 
sanctifcation by Christ, our 

substitute, is not the doctrine 
of sinless perfection. The 
doctrine that man can be- 
come so holy that there is no 
room for growth, that he 
can become so perfect that 
he cannot sin, or even that 
he does not sin. is a very dif- 
ferent doctrine from right- 
eousness through Christ as 
our substitute. 

The true Christian wills 
not to sin, wills to do only 
what is pleasing in God's 
sight, yet failures and im- 
perfections so beset him that 
lie longs and strives to grow. 
If we understand God's 
Word we shall never in this 
life reach the position where 
there will be no need for 
growth, where sin will not 
come into our lives, making 
us truly sensible of our 
weakness and of the great 
need of Jesus as a continual 
substitute. The longing de- 
sire, the earnest wish, the 
prayerful effort to every 
Christian is to be free from 
sin. Far be it from us to 
strive for anything short of 
the Christ-likeness in our 
lives. Whoever sets his ideal 
of life below the absolute in 
holiness sets it below the 
ideal of the true child of 
God. While it is impossible 
to be a child of God and not 
strive for perfection, it 



seems to me to be the height 
of self-righteous presump- 
tion to claim that we have 
reached a state of sinless 
perfection, a state in which 
we cannot sin. 

While God's measure of 
the Christian is his measure 
of Christ, the Christian's 
measure of himself is such 
that he is constrained to cry 
out, "God be merciful to me 
a sinner." 

The great need of growth 
is an every-day realization. 
"Let us go on unto perfec- 
tion," is the Christian's 
motto. If the Christian will 
but study his life, he will 
realize more and more the 
great need of growth. How 
often are our thoughts im- 
pure, our words what they 
ought not to be, and our ac- 
tions such as to lend an in- 
fluence to positive evil. The 
need of growth is illustrated 
by representing the child of 
God as a babe needing milk 
and not strong meat. The 
lives of all Christians show a 
constant growth, amidst 
great battles with sin and 
weakness. While the Lord 
saves all who come unto him, 
placing them on an equality 
with himself, according to 
God's measure, he does not 
miraculously translate them 
from low moral planes to 

high moral planes; that is 
the work of years on the 
part of the individual. A 
man may be a saved man, 
righteous before God, and 
jyet make mistakes that the 
| good moral man would not 
! make. The Christian stands 
saved not so much for what 
;he does as for what Jesus 
J has done for him. Being- 
saved, he struggles onward^ 
but always upward into 
purer and holier thoughts, 
words and deeds. 

While there is a necessity 
for growth, there is great 
room for growth. It is but 
little trouble for us to see 
that there is room for our 
neighbor to grow; we can 
easily suggest how our 
brother could improve his 
Christian life, but we are 
apt to be slow in starting- 
radical reforms in our own 
lives. It is so much easier 
to see how others could im- 
prove than to see how we 
could improve. There are 
none who stand so perfect 
that there is no more room 
for growth. There can be no 
such thing in the Christian 
life as perfection in the sense 
of no more room to grow. 
The man who is not growing 
is rapidly going back to the 
world, to sin, and to the 
devil. There can be no such 


a state as rest, in the sense ' always abundant, but no 
of standing still in the Chris- j means can avail anything 
tian life. There is room for; without a willingness to 
growth, and there is a necea- grow. There must be a reat 
sity for growth in every jization of the necessity of 
Christian's life, and to be in- growth, and a willingness to 
different as to the means of I make the necessarv sacri- 
growth and development is f ices in order to grow. Pray- 
to die, is to lose our perfect jer is an effectual means of 
substitute, Jesus. j growth. If one desires to 

The great hindering i grow his heart should f re- 
causes of real growth may ; quently go out to God in 
be all summed up into one. | humble prayer. Ask God for 
This one is self. Self is the what you feel you need, and 
enemy of all righteousness, he will be near you. The 
it is the hydra-headed mon-! study of God's Word is a 
ster that pulls us down and means of growth that is too 
defames, underrates and much neglected. If we would 
seeks to destroy every pos- drink more frequently and 
sible good that might not re-! longer at the fountain of 
dound to the glory of self, j truth our lives would be 
Self is before Christ or his richer in good works. Every 
cause. Self is in every pray- [ sermon is an effectual means 
er, in every song, in every; of growth if we will so use 
sermon. Even self creeps it. Many are not willing to 
into every manifestation of j take the crumbs. They can 
humility. Self must be nail-! only occasionally hear a man 
ed to the cross, there can be preach who can help them. 
no Christ Incarnate. There j The humblest servant can 
can be no growth in true j help us to grow if we are 
Christian manhood until we only hungering and thirst- 
can get selfishness, self-ex-} ing after righteousness. All 
altation, and self -glory out the means of growth will 
of our lives. Self is always prove abortive unless we are 
first where we are not will- willing to take the apostle at 
mg to sacrifice for the good? his word and cleanse our- 
of others. Self crucified selves from all filthiness of 
and there will be real prog- the flesh and spirit, per- 

ress in the Christian life. 
The means of growth are 

fecting holiness in the fear 
of God. There are too mt 

jjj uvvui ixm ui uou. i nere are too man 



who hope to grow better 
without cleansing. This can- 
not be done ; there can be no 
growth without constant 
cleansing. The purifying 
process must go on. There 
must be weeding and hoeing, 
else sickly, feeble growth at 
best. The tree that is left 
unpruned brings little or no 
fruit to perfection. Cleans- 
ing, weeding, pruning pro- 
cess must be kept up by 
every Christian who would 
make any progress in the 
divine life. 

Our going on unto perfec- 
tion will depend upon our 
diligence in the use of the 
means of grace that God has 
placed in our hands. To fail 
to use the means of grace 
and thus fail to grow is to 
sever our relationship to 
God, to cutoff our only 
means of justification, and 
thus fall back upon our poor, 
imperfect works — a decep- 
tive delusion. It is only in 
proportion to the Christ In- 
carnate in us that we de- 
velop his likeness, that we go 
on unto perfection. 

We are justified by 
Christ's righteousness, we 
are sanctified by Christ's 
holiness, we are made per- 
fect by Christ's works, we 
are made holy by Christ's 
merit as soon as we submit 

our wills wholly to his will ; 
but this is all imputed, the 
free gift of God to every 
child. Of every child who 
has been made righteous by 
Christ's righteousness God 
requires a growth, a going 
on unto perfection in life 
and character. This growth, 
this development is a life 
work, a gradual work; not 
a spasmodic effort, but a 
constant, steady upward 
growth. A man's surround- 
ings, temperament, health, 
| heredity and a thousand 
'other things so modify this 
| growth, this development, 
that no two persons are alike 
in the amount of progress 
I made in a given time, nor are 
they alike in the experiences 
| passed through. Because of 
the many varying circum- 
stances we cannot judge our 
fellowman, we dare not at- 
tempt to measure him except 
by the rule which tells us to 
regard others as better than 
ourselves. Our brother may 
fall far beneath us in prac- 
tice, but be far above us in 
real Christian submission, in 
real Christian experience, in 
real Christian growth. The 
church and the world may 
count us a much better 
Christian than our neighbor, 
while in God's sight our 
neighbor stands wholly 



sanctified, a saved man, but 
we stand condemned; con- 
demned because not fully 
submissive to Christ. The 
measure of a man's develop- 
ment is not the measure of 
his acceptance in God's sight, 
but the measure of his sub- 
mission to the divine will is 
the measure of his accept- 
ance. A full surrender to 
Christ, and God is reconciled, 
his justice is satisfied; he is 
just, and yet he justifies the 
sinner. Rom. 3:26. The 
sinner who fully surrenders 
all to Christ in his baptismal 
covenant stands as holy as 
God, Christ being his sub- 




"Render therefore to all 
their dues: tribute to whom 
tribute is due; custom to 
whom custom ; fear to whom 
fear ; honor to whom honor." 
Rom. 13:7. God said to 
Adam, "Have dominion over 
the fish of the sea, and over 
the fowl of the air, and over 
the cattle, and over all the 

God has placed in man an 
urge to dominate or to exer- 
cise authority. In a well- 

balanced person this urge 
has a place. There are how- 
ever, dangers of misusing 
this gift the same as any 
other. Slavery is an ex- 
ample. This urge may be 
developed into a craze for 
power as evidenced in the 
lives of men like Napoleon, 
Alexander the Great, and 
Hitler. Authority in the 
hands of an evil person is 
like a sharp razor in the 
hands of a child. We are 
admonished not to be lords 
over God's heritage. 

God has also placed in 
man a disposition to follow. 
Some one has said every one 
will follow a leader. In the 
past generation there have 
been great youth movements 
in Germany and elsewhere, 
where following became al- 
most a mania. Some folks 
become so in the habit of 
following they cannot say 
"no," but will follow where 
they should not. One has 
gone a long way toward suc- 
cess if he has achieved a 
balance between urge to rule 
and the disposition to 
follow. Out of control, either 
one of these spells defeat 
for the individual. The 
right attitude toward those 
in an inferior position, is im- 
portant to a balanced per- 
sonality and to success in 



_ Following are a few prin- 
ciples to govern one in his 
attitude toward authority. 

1. You must learn to 
follow before you are cap- 
able to rule. God in His 
wisdom gave man a long 
childhood, a long period of 
time in which he is under 
the authority of parents, and 
happy is that person who, 
as a child, was taught obedi- 
ence and respect to author- 
ity by parents who did not 
spare the rod in securing 
obedience. There is no 
good general who was not 
first a good soldier. There 
is no good teacher who was 
not first a good student. 
There is no good minister 
who was not first a good lay 

I know of a man who 
wonders why he is not 
placed in a higher position. 
I think the main reason is he 
does not show proper con- 
sideration to those in 
authority. He does not 
know how to follow, there- 
fore, he cannot rule. 

2. Do not be over anxious 
to show authority. Many a 
promising young person has 
been spoiled by being given 
too much authority too early 
in life. One should not seek 
to rule for the sake of 

ruling. He should accept 
authority only as an avenue 
for greater service. He 
that is greatest is he who 
serves most. 

Do not seek to overthrow 
others to advance yourself. 
Any glory that may come 
from that will be short lived. 
Absalom tried to overthrow 
his father that he might 
reign. It meant a tragic end 
for Absalom. David is a 
noble example of one who 
respected authority. 

4. Do not seek to rule for 
the sake of ruling. That is 
selfish and mean. There is 
no virtue in ruling for the 
sake of ruling. Only as one 
can render a greater service 
is more authority good. 
He is not a great man w T ho 
can hold people down; he is 
a great man who lifts them 
up even above himself. 

5. Show respect to your 
superiors. You can never 
expect to be a respected 
superior yourself unless you 
show respect to your super- 
iors. Honor your parents, 
your teachers, the boss for 
whom you work. You may 
feel that in some way you 
are superior to them. Never- 
theless, in position they are 
your superiors; give them 
due honor. One should 
show respect of officials of 



the government, officals of 
the church, and any person 
in the place of authority. 

6. There are certain 
limits in following human 

We must remember that 
our first allegiance is to 
God, but even in refusing to 
follow orders from one in 
authority, one should do it 
respectfully. Daniel is a 
good example. The king, the 
greatest authority in the 
world had made a decree 
that no one should pray to 
ny God for thirty days. 
Daniel knew the decree was 
signed, yet he knelt before 
the open window with his 
face to Jerusalem and pray- 
ed. He was one of the most 
loyal citizens of the king, 
yet he could not go against 
God. Notice the Hebrew 
children. They obeyed God 
rather than man though it 
meant the burning fiery fur- 
nace. A noted example of a 
man who obeyed God rather 
than man is that of Maxi- 
miliarus of Thebaste, who 
died for his faith the latter 
part of the third century 
A. D. He was the son of a 
veteran and was liable for 
military service in the 
Roman army. He refused to 
don the soldier's uniform 
saying, "I cannot serve for 

I am a Christian." He was 
brought before the Pro- 
consul Dion. He was told to 
serve or die. He refused to 
serve and died at the age of 
twenty-one. His father re- 
turned home giving thanks 
to God that he had been able 
to bring such a present to 
the Lord. 

We should not follow a 
leader in that which is evil, 
but we should not disrespect 
those in authority. To be 
invested with authority and 
to use it rightly, is a good 

One may fill a large place 
in life in that way and be a 
great servant to the people, 
but when that authority is 
perverted, it becomes an 
evil. May we earnestly 
seek to be good and faithful 

Sel., Malissa C. Jamison, 
Quinter, Kans. 




Theodore Epp 

The Lord gives man power 
to think, speak, learn, and 
use his faculties; but man 
often uses them to swear, 
steal, lie, defraud, and to do 
all other iniquity. The Lord 



gives men power to com- 
bine their interests, and 
wisdom, to govern them- 
selves, to enact and execute 
laws. But they may use that 
power as they please and 
make laws to worship Mars, 
Diana, the Pope, or the 
Virgin Mary, or anything 
they please, and then raise 
the cry of "rebellion" when- 
ever one refuses to obey; 
and raise the executive rod 
to murder the "disobedient." 
God holds them in check 
when He sees best and de- 
stroys them in the end un- 
less they repent and serve 

As in the Old Testament, 
Israel largely chose evil, to 
their disadvantage. So in 
New Testament times many 
Christians do not always 
choose the right, but go in 
ways of their own. 

But first let us take a look 
into early church hsitory. 
What was the conception of 
the early Christians? Did 
they fight? Let history 

Testimony of Early 
Church Fathers 

Justin Martyr, one of the 
earliest and most able of the 
Christian writers of the 
second century, writes (A. 
D. 140): "We (Christians), 

who are still involved in 
war, let us, from every 
quarter of the world, turn 
our instruments of war into 
ploughshares, and o u r 
spears into pruning hooks; 
and as husbandmen culti- 
vate the ground, so let us 
cultivate and practice piety, 
justice, humanity, faith, and 
that hope which proceeds 
from the Father through 
Him Who was crucified," 
etc. At another place he 
said: "The devil is the 
author of war. 

Tertullian (A. D. 200)— 
"Jesus Christ, by disarming 
Peter, disarmed every sol- 
dier afterwards . . . Our re- 
ligion teaches that it is bet- 
ter to be killed than to kill." 
Also in describing the period 
A. D. 170-200, he asserted 
that no Christian was found 
in the Roman army of that 
time, and that many had left 
the military service immed- 
iately after conversion. 
And in good truth, nothing 
are expressly commanded by 
our Master to love our 
enemies, whom then have we 
left to hate? And if, when 
hurt, we must not return the 
evil, for fear of being like 
the rest of the world, where 
shall we find a man to hurt? 
.... We, whom you see so 
ready to meet death in all 



its forms of cruelty, is it not 
agreeable to our religion to 
be killed rather than to kill ? 
But to us who are stark and 
cold dead to all the glories 
upon earth, what occasion 
can we have for warring? 
And in good truth, nothing 
is further from our soul 
than the thought of mixing 
in state affairs, or in any 
private designs." 

Marcellus (about A. D. 
295).— The life of this man 
is very striking and inter- 
esting. The following is a 
translation from a German 
copy which I have before 
me: "Marcellus died a mar- 
tyr's death in 295, for re- 
fusing to take up arms and 
fight. He was a young man 
of 22, living in the northern 
section of Africa. He was 
called to join the army of 
Dion, the proconsul of 
Africa, but he refused be- 
cause he was a Christian 
and a 'servant of Christ' " 
From all that follows we see 
clearly that it was fighting 
that he opposed, for the 
heathen offerings that go 
with army work are not 
mentioned at all. Part of 
the discussion was as 
follows: — 'T cannot serve as 
a soldier, for I cannot do 
evil, because I am a Chris- 
tian." Dion asked him, 

"What evil do the soldiers 
do?" Marcellus' answer 
was: "You know." 

Archelaus, bishop of Mes- 
opotamia, says : "Some 
Soman soldiers, charmed 
with the piety and generos- 
ity of Marcellus, were in- 
duced to embrace the Chris- 
tian religion, and immedi- 
ately forsook the profession 
of arms." 

History is faithful in re- 
lating the facts of these 
early times. It says: "Of all 
the Christian writers of the 
second century, there is not 
one who mentions the sub- 
ject who does not hold it to 
be unlawful for a Christian 
to bear arms." (Tract by 
Amer. Peace Soc.) 

An Infidel Historian's 

Gibbon, an infidel histor- 
ian, is speaking of the char- 
acteristics of the Christian 
sect in their early times, 
says: "The Christians were 
not less averse to the busi- 
ness than to the pleasures of 
the world. The defense of 
their person and property 
they knew not how to recon- 
cile with the patience-doc- 
trine which enjoined an un- 
limited forgiveness of past 
injuries. Their simplicity 
was offended by the use of 



oaths, by the pomp of 
magistracy, and by the ac- 
tive contentions of public 
life; nor could they be con- 
vinced that it was lawful on 
any occasion to shed the 
blood of our fellow-men 
The Christians felt and con- 
fessed that governments are 
necessary for the present 
system of the world, and 
they cheerfully submit to the 
authorities of the pagan 
government. But, while 
they inculcated the maxims 
of passive obedience, they re- 
fused to take any part in the 
civil administration or mili- 
tary defense of the empire. 
It was impossible that the 
Christians, without renounc- 
ing a moral and sacred duty, 
could assume the character 
of soldiers, of magistrates, 
or of princes." The testi 
mony to the character of the 
Christians from an infidel 
historian of such celebrity as 
Gibbon, is of much weight 
on this point. 

Soldiers, Converted, Re- 
nouncing Military Service 

We are told by history 
that when the centurion 
Marcellus was converted to 
Christ he threw down his 
belt at the head of the legion, 
declaring that he had be- 
come a Christian and could 

serve no longer. When 
committed to prison he said, 
"It is not lawful for Chris- 
tians to bear arms, for any 
earthly consideration," and 
he was, in consequence 
thereof, put to death. 

Cassian, notary to the 
same legion, followed his 
example, and, like Marcel- 
lus, suffered martyrdom. 

Martin, who was bred a 
soldier, abandoned his pro- 
fession, and gave to Julian 
the Apostate as his reason: 
"I am a Christian, and can- 
not fight." Threatened with 
I death, he said, "I cannot 
fight if I die." He suffered 
martyrdom for refusing to 

Further Testimonies 

Celsus (about 100 A. D. 
an opponent of Christianity, 
charged the Christians with 
refusing to bear arms, even 
in cases of necessity. Origen, 
in reply, fifty years later, 
admits their refusal, and 
justifies it, "because war it- 
self is unlawful," he con- 

Lactantius says, "It can 
never be lawful for a right- 
eous man to go to war." 

Tertullian says of the 
legion of the Roman army: 
"Not a Christian could be 
found among them ..." 



"Jesus Christ, in disarming 
Peter, disarmed every sol- 
dier afterwards, for custom 
never sanctions any unlaw- 
ful act . . . " "Should he who 
would not avenge his own 
wrongs be instrumental in 
bringing others into chairs, 
imprisonment, torture, and 

Irenius says, "They have 
changed their swords into 
instruments of peace, and 
they know not how to fight." 

The above are a few of 
the thousands of witnesses 
to the same facts that "up 
to the year A. D. 170, no 
mention is made of Chris- 
tian soldiers" (John 

For further information, 
read Dymond's "Inquiry into 
the accordance of war with 
the principles of Christian- 
ity;" also Barclay's "An- 
analogy," etc. Much more 
could be said, but this will 
sufficiently establish the 

Testimonies From Modern 

Of the modern age, notice 
these few statements: 

John Wesley: "Shall 
Christians assist the prince 
of hell, who was a murderer 
from the beginning, by tell- 
ing the world of the benefits 

or the need of war?" 

Dr. Adam Clark: "War is 
as contrary to the spirit of 
Christianity as murder." 

Sydney Smith: "God is 
forgotten in war; every 
principle of Christianity is 
trampled upon." 

Such statements could be 
multiplied by the hundreds. 
The Drift 

But things did not always 
remain as they were in the 
early times. Christianity 
soon began to degenerate. 
They soon left the teaching 
of the New Testament and 
Christ's example and, as 
Israel did, began to go their 
own ways. They did not 
stay by many of the teach- 
ings. Jesus, Paul, and the 
other New Testament 
writers already had to warn 
against falling away, in 
several respects: 

Christ certainly taught 
taught against the sin of 
fornication, yet not many 
years after His departure, 
Paul had to write to the 
Corinthians concerning the 
matter. Read I Cor. 5:1-9. 
And in I Cor. 6 Paul warns 
them against worldly courts, 
etc. They were forgetting 
that they were a chosen 
people, and that they were 
to leave the worldly things 
alnoe. In Galatians Paul is 



warning against the teach- 
ing of the Judaisers. He had 
taught them, and they had 
fallen off, and had taken to 
the law again. 

Read also II Tim. 4:3, 4, 7; 
II Pet. 2:1, 2; I Jno. 4:1-3; 
II Jno. 7-10; Jude 5. All 
these Scriptures show the 
general falling away of the 
(first) Christians. False 
teachers arose and many be- 
lieved them. After A. D. 
170 we hear of a Christian 
soldier here and there. But 
the real step away from 
God's teaching of nonresist- 
ance occurred at the time of 
Constantine, who lifted up 
(?) the Church onto a high 
position, 325 A. D. Here is 
what history has to say 
about that: 

In Jones' Church History, 
the author remarks: "No 
sooner do we see the teach- 
ers of the Church invested 
with secular honors and dis- 
tinction, and elevated to 
dignity, than the first ob- 
ject of their lives seems to 
have been to maintain their 
power and pre-eminence, as- 
piring to dominion over the 
bodies and consciences of 
men. From the days of Con- 
stantine, the corruption of 
the Christian profession 
proceeded with rapid pro- 


This historian 

says further: "The grand 
tenet on war began to be 
frittered down by some of 
the leading clergy them- 
selves. It formerly had been 
held unlawful for Christians 
to fight at all; it was now 
insinuated as if it was al- 
lowable, if they fought un- 
der the banner of a Chris- 
tian emporer; for bloodshed 
in war was more excusable 
in the cause of virtue and 
religion." Hence the unlaw- 
fulness of fighting began to 
be given up ; and notice how 
small the first steps were — 
certain kinds of war were 
somewhat excusable, and so 
on, and on, until they were 
fully in with the world! 

But the writer continues: 
"The reason why Christians 
did not allow themselves to 
bear arms seemed to have 
been because of the heathen 
sacrifices and oaths; but 
this is fully known in their 
history to be a baseless sub- 
terfuge, and the few quota- 
tions from history to prove 
the statement only expose 
its weakness to any who 
know the real history of 
facts." It was war itself 
they had been opposing. 

In the language of an able 
writer, we say: "A strong 
odium among Christians at- 
tached for centuries to the 



trade of blood; the rules of 
tne church expressly pro- 
hibiting the ordination of 
any that had ever been a 
soldier, and refusing it as 
late as the Council of Toledo 
(about 400 A. D.) to all such 
persons, even though they 
never had been concerned in 
the shedding of blood. War 
was an object of deep and 
utter abhorance to the early 
church, and we deem it high 
time for these modern dis- 
ciples to revive the primitive 
faith and practice on this 

With Constantine then, 
came the great change, and 
the Christian people wan- 
dered away from God's 
principle until today but 
comparatively few can be- 
found who hold to nonre- 
sistance in theory and in 
practice. As in the Old 
Testament God continued to 
bless Israel, as far as He 
could, so since Christ's 
earthly appearing, God has 
continued to bless, and to 
adjust Himself. He is a God 
of grace. 

In many denominations 
today the theory of nonre- 
sistance is being revived; 
but to what extent only a 
real test will tell ! 

Yet the principle of non- 
resistance stands, neverthe- 

less! proved abundantly by 
by Old Testament and New 
Testament teaching. And, 
as said before, the fact that 
Christians in general have 
left this Scriptural doctrine, 
does not give us an excuse to 
go and do likewise. 

Poor bloodsoaked, desper- 
ate humanty is crying out 
for some remedy more 
efficient than tanks and tor- 
pedoes to bring them relief. 
They do not know what that 
may be ; but we know ! The 
world needs Christ, and 
nothing but Christ, and Him 
personally, and His Law of 
Love ! 

Let us "live by the faith of 
th Son of God," and be pre- 
pared to enter His Everlast- 
ing Kingdom when it comes ! 

And may this paper in 
some way contribute to a 
fuller understanding of this 
great Bible doctrine of 


is my prayer. 


The following are some of 
the statements made by men 
who regard war as an out- 
standing evil. They are all 
non-Mennonite, some even 

"War is the only game in 
which both sides loses." 
—Walter Scott. 



"There never was a good 
war, or a bad peace." — Ben- 
jamin Franklin. 

"The loudest and most 
horrible scornful laughter of 
deepest hell, is war." — 

"War is the sum total of 
human villainies." — John 

"War is blackest villainy 
of which human nature is 
capable." — Erasmus. 

"War is the greatest men- 
ace to society, and has be- 
come so expensive and de- 
structive that it not only 
causes the stupendous bur- 
den of taxation now afflict- 
ing the nations, but threat- 
ens to engulf and destroy 
civilization." — Senator 

Unless some move be 
be made, we ask ourselves 
whether we are thus doom- 
ed to go headlong through 
destructive war into dark- 
ness and barbarism." — Gen- 
eral Pershing. 

"The more I study the his- 
tory of the world, the more I 
am convinced of the inabil- 
ity of brute force to create 
anything durable." — Napol- 
eon, on St. Helena. 

"There never was a time 
when, in my opinion, some 
way could not be found to 
prevent the drawing of the 

sword." — General Grant. 

"We must kill them in 
war, just because they live 
beyond the river. If they 
lived on this side, we would 
b e called murderers. — 
Blaine Pascal. 

"If you had seen one day 
of war, you would pray to 
God that you would never 
see another." The Duke of 

"I confess without shame 
that I am tired and sick of 
war. Its glory is all moon- 
shine. It is only those who 
have never heard the shrieks 
and groans of the wounded 
who cry aloud for more 
blood, more vengeance, more 
desolation . . . War is Hell." 
— General Sherman. 

The noted philosopher 
William James of Harvard, 
in his "Varieties of Chris- 
tian Experience," quotes ap- 
provingly an Austrian army 
officer: "If the soldier is to 
be good for anything as a 
soldier, he must be exactly 
the opposite of a reasoning 
and thinking man. War and 
even peace require of a sol- 
dier absolutely peculiar 
standards of morality. The 
recruit brings with him 
comon moral notions, of 
which he must seek immed- 
iately to rid himself . . . The 
most barbaric and pagan 



tendencies in men come to 
life in war, and for war's 
use they are incommensur- 
ably good." (Think this 

"War is not only the de- 
nial of Christianity but of 
all the most sacred things of 
life." — Major General John 

"War exhibits principally 
two characteristics that 
mark it as essentially devil- 
ish, namely, murder and de- 
ception." — Philip Mauro. 

"If war is black, if war is 
wicked and criminal, and 
contrary to all that Jesus 
taught and exemplified, how 
is His follower licensed to 
yield to these devilish de- 
mands and compromise in 
everything against which 
the Master prayed and 
struggled, and died?" — 
N oland Rupp. 

The churches have sacri- 
ficed the teaching of Jesus 
to the exigencies of the 
state."— Dr. W. E. Orchard. 

Sel. The Gospel Herald. 


What is sin? Sin is the 
transgression of the law. 
"What meaneth then this 
bleating of the sheep in mine 
ears and the lowing of the 

oxen which I hear?" "And 
Samuel said, Hath the Lord 
as great delight in burnt 
offerings and sacrifices as 
in obeying the voice of the 
Lord? Behold, to obey is 
better than sacrifice and to 
harken than the fat of rams. 
For rebellion is as the sin of 
wichcraft, and stubbornness 
is as iniquity and idolatry." 
I Sam. 15:22-23. 

"Come now and let us 
reason together, saith the 
Lord: though your sins be 
as scarlet, they shall be as 
white as snow, though they 
be red like crimson, they 
shall be as wool. If ye be 
willing and obedient, ye shall 
eat the good of the land : but 
if ye refuse and rebel, ye 
shall be devoured with the 
sword : for the mouth of the 
Lord hath spoken it." Isa. 

The apostle Paul, in Rom. 
12:1-2, says, "I beseech you 
therefore, brethren, by the 
mercies of God, that ye pre- 
sent your bodies a living sac- 
rifice, holy, acceptable unto 
God, which is your reason- 
able service. And be not con- 
formed to this world : but be 
ye transformed by the re- 
newing of your mind, that 
ye may prove what is that 
good, and acceptable, and 
perfect will of God." 



When these Scriptures are 
borne out in our hearts, oh, 
what change it brings about 
in our hearts and in our lives 
and it causes us to love God 
and to do His will. We no 
more have a desire for the 
world with any of its pleas- 
ures or allurements, but our 
whole desire is to love and 
obey God. 

Jesus said : "If ye love me, 
keep my commandments." 
And again Jesus said: "If ye 
keep my commandments, ye 
shall abide in my love." Jno. 
15:10. — J. H. George in 
Home Missionary. 


It has long been the ac- 
cepted fact that the nails 
that were driven through 
the palms of Jesus' hands 
and His feet held our Savior 
to the Cross. There was no 
longer any other sacrifice 
acceptable when Jesus went 
to the cross to die for us! 
The cry of humanity lost in 
sin sent Him there to the 
cross, not in obedience to 
God's command, but He 
went there lovingly, willing- 
ly to pay the price for us all. 
' Why did He do it? Was 
it the nails that held Jesus 
to the cross? No! It was 
because of His great love 
for sinners, like you and me. 


Otherwise, if He had 
died we would still be 

How should His sacrifice 
affect us ? The loving Jesus 
of today will be our judge of 
tomorrow. Now He is our 
Savior to accept in simple 
trusting faith. What will 
you do with Jesus? Neutral 
you cannot be. Will you ac- 
cept Him or reject Him? 
Someday you will really 
worry — "What will He do 
with me?" Let's come to 
God now, repent, believe in 
Jesus for the salvation of 
our souls, receive foregive- 
ness of sins and find a wel- 
come in Heaven when this 
life shall end. There is a 
Heaven of bliss to gain and 
a Hell of torment to shun. — 
Stewai't Casper, Kinsman, 

Sel. by Robert Oates. 


If you are not doing your 
best you are not doing your 

Persecutions have a ten- 
dency to purify the church. 

The debts we owe to God 
are payable to man. 

What are the evidences 
that your life is consecrated 
to God. 


.rumbaugh Arthur r2 jan49 



August 15, 1948 

No. 16 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.' : 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
! the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 



"But and if ye suffer for 
righteousness' sake, happy 
are ye: and be not afraid of 
their terror, neither be 
troubled; but sanctify the 
Lord God in your hearts: 
and be ready always to give 
an answer to every man that 
asketh you a reason of the 
hope that is in you with 
meekness and fear." I Pet. 

The Bible Study Board 
has keenly felt the need of 
our becoming more familiar 
with the Holy Scriptures 
and havng a better under- 
standing of them. It was 
thought especially needful 
at the present time that we 
be fully instructed in the 
scriptural teaching on non- 
resistance and its present 
day application to us. The 
plan was that we have 
specific instructions from a 

Board of Officials, who are 
experienced in the teachings 
of the Holy Bible and with 
the regulations and prac- 
tices of the laws of the land. 
Sadly this plan has been mis- 
understood to aim at much 
work for some individual. 

The alternative is that 
each member, especially 
those who are under twenty- 
five years of age, immediate- 
ly make an effort to under- 
stand the Bible teachings 
and the laws of our nation 
on this subject. This calls 
for "Rugged Individualism" 
as explained in a number of 
editorials of a few years 
back. Actually most of our 
individual statements and 
actions, to meet the prob- 
lems of life, depend upon us 

We suggest that you im- 
mediately learn and study 
the following scripture 
verses: Rom. 8:9; Rom. 12: 
17; 19-21; John 18:36; Matt. 


5:43-45; Matt. 26:51-54; II 
Cor. 10:4. 

Why not each congrega- 
tion have a Bible Study class 
at once, to make a thorough 
study of the New Testament 
scriptures pertaining to the 
position and belief of the 
Church on non-resistance 
and non-warring. 

Jesus Christ had numer- 
ous qusetions and trials 
while carrying out the will 
of God here or earth. He 
came through them all suc- 
cessfully and as a result -was 
called up to His reward in 
Heaven. How? By refer- 
ing His accusers to the 
Word of God, "It is writ- 
ten," "Have ye not read," 
"It hath been said of old 
time," etc. 

The Bible is the only 
offensive weapon that the 
Christian has any right to 
use. "Take the helmet of 
salvation, and the sword of 
the Spirit, which is the word 
of God." Eph. 6:17. "For 
the word of God is quick, 
and powerful, and sharper 
than any two-edged sword, 
piercing even to the divid- 
ing asunder of soul and 
spirit, and of the joint and 
marrow, and is a discerner 
of the thoughts and intents 
of the heart." Heb. 4:12. 

Lewis B. Flohr 

I much regret that five 
queries did not qualify for 
consideration at last Gen- 
eral Conference (herein- 
after referred to by the 
initials G. C.) The Polity, 
page 16, par. 3, specifically 
states that "papers," that is, 
j queries, must have an 
[answer appended to them. 
j Since opinions differ as to 
I when queries were answer- 
led, G. C, in 1946, passed the 
(following: A query, to be 
i considered as having an 
(answer, must bear a state- 
jment of approval of the 
j purpose sought. Action on 
j a query by simply "passing" 
lit does not constitute an 
answer. (Minutes of G. C, 
1946, page 17, item 23.) 
There are very few queries 
so _ worded, however, that 
using the words "approval 
of the purpose sought" 
would make an appropriate 
and acceptable answer. 

We have a democratic 
form of government in the 
church : in the congregation, 
all members are entitled to 
speak, and to vote (with ex- 
ception of those under 12). 
In the District Meeting, all 


members of the District are 
entitled to be heard, and the 
vote is by the elected body 
of delegates. At G. C. ail 
members of the Brother- 
hood are entitled to speak, 
and the delegate body 
(Eiders, ministers a n d 
deacons present) does the 
voting. Queries come direct- 
ly from the District Meet- 
ings to the open Conference. 
This gives the congregation 
the opportunity to write the 
exact answer it wants to the 
query. If the congregation 
does not prepare the answer 
to the query, then it rests on 
the District Meeting to pre- 
pare or write the answer. 
it should be clearly under- 
stood that a query is not 
answered if it is left to G. C. 
to select, decide upon, or 
write the answer to the 
query. If a paper (query) 
can be "passed with its 
answer," or by a motion "to 
grant the request," and 
clearly and definitely dis- 
poses of the matter, so that 
anyone reading the minutes 
will know just what is to be 
done, that is one thing. But 
if such action on a paper 
supposedly answered when 
received by G. C. should be 
taken and that would not 
supply a definite "do" or 
"do not," then it would not 

be reasonable to say that 
the paper had an answer. 

Granting the foregoing 
! premises, let us look at each 
of the five queries that fail- 
led of consideration at least 
G. C. 

New business, item 6. The 
congregation asks as to 
! sisters working in hospitals, 
i whether they may or may 
| not work there on Sundays; 
J the District says "We ap- 
prove the purpose sought." 
But this still leaves the 
paper without an answer, 
for the purpose sought is to 
get G. C. to decide between 
"may" and "may not" work 
in hospitals on Sunday. The 
District while making some 
very pertinent and appro- 
priate remarks on the ques- 
tion, did not prepare a 
definite answer. In the 
District's third paragraph 
the matter is called a vital 
Brotherhood problem, and 
the need of a final con- 
clusion on the subject by G. 
C. is expressed. To me 
there is no question but that 
G. C. would have to prepare, 
choose, or make answer, to 
the query. 

New business, item 10. 
Two proposed names are set 
up by this query. Suppose 
G. C. had passed this paper 
with its "answer" — What 



West Milton, Ohio, August 15, 1943 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton. Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Melvin Roesch, Wauseon, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna, Va., Associ- 
ate Editor. 

would be the name of the 
Church? If G. C. had to 
choose between two answers 
proposed, was the query re- 
ceived with an answer? No, 
because it was left to G. C. 
to choose one. 

New business, item 11. 
This query is plainly un- 
answered; it simply raises 
the question whether breth- 
ren shall or shall not wear 
the beard. Usually those 
originating a query know 
what answer they want; if 
query and answer are so 
written that nothing re- 
mains but to "pass" the 

paper with its answer, then 
it could not be challenged. 
Sometimes those concerned 
with and about a question do 
not know just what is the 
proper answer or disposition 
of the question. In such 
cases a request for a com- 
mittee to study the question 
would be in order. Simply 
asking for or requesting the 
appointment of a committee 
t v study the matter in hand; 
and answering it "Request 
granted," would be regular. 

New business, item 18. 
This query simply places the 
matter involved as an open 
question, and attempts no 
answ T er, but leaves it to G. C. 
to decide. The query goes 
no further than to ask the 
question, "is it this" or "is 
it that." 

I have already referred to 
queries asking for the ap- 
pointment of a committee to 
study some matter and to 
I make a report thereon. 
| This procedure really 
! divides the getting action on 
a question into two stages: 
I First, the getting a com- 
jmittee appointed to study 
the matter and to make a 
report thereon, and second, 
consideration and action by 
G. C. on the report, when 
made. I think this method 
of procedure is generally 





The simpler a query and 
its answer can be stated, the 
better. If it can be so word- 
ed that "Yes" or "No" is a 
proper answer in the minds 
of tnose preparing it, and 
such answer is supplied, 
then everyone knows what 
is wanted. A preamble, re- 
citing the need of attention 
to the matter in mind may 
be quite appropriate, but 
may be of little if any use 
in considering the many 
angles and phases of the 
question itself. To attempt 
to present discussion in 
either the query or its 
answer is out of place; the 
place for discussion is in 
District Meeting and G. C. 

To my recollection, this is 
a larger number of queries 
than failed of consideration 
at any previous G. C. The 
object of the requirement 
that all queries come to G. 
C. with answers appended is 
not for the purpose of delay- 
ing business, but for the 
purpose of doing business in 
an efficient and orderly 
way, thereby giving atten- 
tion to the work in and of 
the Master's vineyard. 

Vienna, Va. 

— ■ ... 

Wherefore by their fruits 
ye shall know them. 


_ — _ 

L. A. Shumake 

"Pride goeth before de- 
struction, and a haughty 
spirit before a fall." Prov. 
16:18. We should regard 
pride as the most subtile of 
sins and the forerunner of 
destruction. A voice which 
leads to ruin of individuals, 
churches, and nations. Its 
seat is in the human heart, 
"The heart of man is deceit- 
ful above all things, and 
desperately wicked; who can 
know it." Jer. 17:9. 

We see the result of a de- 
generate heart in the form 
of worldliness. It manifests 
itself in what we call beauty, 
that which is pleasing to the 
eye. The down-fall of satan 
was when "thine heart was 
lifted up because of thy 
beauty." Ezek. 28:17. 

National beauty is found 
in an array of warships, 
large numbers of men 
marching with music, re- 
sources, power of produc- 
tion, and others. Church 
pride is found in fine edi- 
fices, large memberships, 
"build tombs of the prophets 
and garnish the sepulchers 
of the righteous, and with 
good words and fair speech 


deceive the hearts of the 

Pride from the individual 
heart is found in the love of 
material things, such as 
money, land, power, pre- 
eminence. Its beauty was 
the enticing sin "it was 
pleasant to the eyes," there- 
fore God said, "An high 
look, and a proud heart — is 
sin." Prov. 21:4. Woman 
was the first to be deceived 
by satan in the garden and 
by her flattery induced 
Adam to partake. Modern 
women are still in the lead 
of deceiving and being de- 
ceived. Apeing after that 
wicked woman Jezebel who 
painted her face, and tired 
her head, and looked out of 
a window. II Kings 9:30. 
She is the symbol of pride, 
wickedness, and destruction. 

Worldly dress and appear- 
ance is an abomination in 
the sight of God. He made 
a separate law for the sexes. 
Deut. 22:5. This principal 
did not pass away with the 
old law. But we see worldly 
pride in those who paint 
their face and get a per- 
manent wave, and put on 
manish appearance. Like- 
wise we see men going hat- 
less, coatless, and even shirt- 
less, and appearing effemin- 
ate (or like women) shaving 

off the beard. It puts man 
jinto a catalogue of sins that 
the Word says, "Shall not 
inherit the kingdom of 
;God." I Cor. 6:9-10. Know 
jye not that the friendship of 
the world is enmity with 
God. James 4:4. He fur- 
ther says in verse six that 
| God resisteth the proud but 
giveth grace to the humble. 
1 am sure that to walk 
humbly before God is well 
pleasing, and shows that we 
.have been transformed, and 
'willing to present our bodies 
ia living sacrifice, holy, ac- 
ceptable unto God, and too, 
clear reader, it is a reason- 
able service. 

A noted philosopher was 
once asked, what the great 
God was doing? He replied, 
"Hs whole employment is to 
lift up the humble, and to 
cast down the proud." In- 
deed, there is no one sin 
which the Almighty seems 
more determined to punish 
than pride. The examples 
of God's displeasure against 
it are most strikingly ex- 
hibtied in the history of 
Pharaoh, Hezekiah, Haman, 
Nebuchadnezzar, and Herod. 
Pride is named as one of the 
sins of the last days. "This 
know also, that in the last 
days perilous times shall 
come. For men shall be 


lovers of their own selves, 
covetous, boasters, proud, 
blasphemers, disobedient to 
parents, unthankful, unholy, 
II Tim. 3:1-2. 

What shall be the end of 
all these things? What 
shall be the fate of the 
proud? "For behold, the 
day cometh, that shall burn 
as an oven; and all the 
proud, yea, and all that do 
wickedly, shall be stubble, 
and the day that cometh 
shall burn them up, saith the 
Lord of hosts, that it shall 
leave them neither root nor 
branch." Mai. 4:1. 

Louisa, Va. 



Where the True Children of God 
May Be Found; or an Answer to 
The Question, Will None Be Saved 
But Those Who Belong To Your 

(Reprinted by Permission of Breth- 
ren Publishing House, Elgin, 111.) 


"For if there be a willing 
mind, it is accepted accord- 
ing to that a man hath, and 
not according to that he 
hath not." II Cor. 8:12. 

The strict application of 
this text is in reference to 
the giving of our means for 

the good of others. Paul 
used the language to stir up 
the brethren at Cornish to 
give wilingly, not grieving 
that they could not do more 
because of their poverty. 
Paul assures them that if 
the readiness to do is in a 
man, God accepts it accord- 
ing to the man's ability, and 
not according to the amount 

While the literal applica- 
tion of the text is to giving, 
it may be used in a general 
sense, applying to all of life's 
work. In life's work, if 
there is a readiness to do, 
God accepts what a man has, 
and not what he has not. 
While man looks upon the 
outward appearance, God 
looks at the heart, God 
weighs the spirit. This is 
true in reference to evil as 
well as in reference to good. 
If a man wills to injure his 
fellow, what is between him 
and the doing of the thing 
that he wills to do ? Nothing 
but opportunity ; and he will 
earnestly seek to make the 
opportunity. This is daily 
demonstrated in thousands 
of cases. A man wills to 
murder another, or he wills 
to destroy some of his prop- 
erty, to injure his person or 
to defame his reputation, 
and he at once sets to work 



to do just what he wills to 
do. If Providence inter- 
feres, the man is none the 
less guilty than the man who 
wills and is permitted to 
execute what he wills. 

There are many murder- 
ers, in the sight of God, who 
have never shed a drop of 
blood. God declares tha; 
"whosoever hateth his 
brother is a murderer." I 
John 3:15. If a man wills to 
burn a neighbor's house, he 
at once sets about to do 
just what he will, but if he 
is not permitted by Provid- 
ence he is nevertheless 
guilty of arson before God. 
If a man wills to take the 
virtue of a woman, he at 
once lays his plans and seeks 
to execute them. If he never 
accomplishes the evil that he 
willed he is none the less 
guilty. In God's sight he is 
an adulterer, with the crime 
of adultery resting upon 
him, though he never touch- 
ed a woman. 

There is a very wide dif- 
ference between passon or 
lust to do evil and a willing 
to do, or a looking to lust. 
Matt. 5:28. Passon or lust 
may arise in one's nature 
and cause a battle, but there 
can be no triumph for evil 
until one wills to do. As 
long- as one wills or deter- 

1 mines to do the right he will 
! stand victorious over every 
' temptation, whether i t 
| arises arises from within or 
I from without. God is on 
jour side and the victory 
must be ours just so long as 
| we will to do his will. Just 
'so soon as we will to do evil 
we have the devil on our 
! side and God holds us re- 
sponsible for the sin that we 
will to do. 

I Joseph was able to run 
'away from temptation be- 
cause he willed to do right. 
'Unlawful desire and out- 
jward temptation could not 
'master him as long as he 
willed to do the right. Many 
people excuse themselves for 
doing evil because their sur- 
roundings encourage the 
evil; but this is no excuse 
for the man who will to do 
right; he doesn't want an 
excuse and he finds none, 
but the man who will to do 
wrong wants an excuse and 
he will always be able to find 
one. This makes a dark 
picture for every man who 
is not willing to give up sin. 
God wants a pure heart, and 
one sin that we are not will- 
ing to give up we must will 
to keep. One sin kept will 
make room for many more, 
and God holds us respon- 
sible for our willing or not 



willing as much' r as ; f or our 
doing or not ■doing: The 
doing God may modify by 
Ms' providences, but the will- 
ing to do or not to do is gov- 
erned wholly by what we 
are., not by what we seem to 

Three men resolve or will 
to murder a certain man in 
order to get his money. They 
lay their plans and set their 
time to do the deed. When 
the time comes one man is 
sick and cannot go. While 
on the way one of the other 
two is accidentally crippled, 
so it is impossible for him to 
;o; the third one goes on 
and murders the man. In 
one week they are all dead 
and in eternity. How do 
they stand in the sight of 
God? They are all murder- 
ers, equally condemned be- 
fore God. While God holds 
men responsible for what 
they have in evil and not for 
what they have not ; if there 
is a readiness to do on their 
part, he also measures by 
the same rule in what men 
do for good. Were it not for 
the consoling thought that 
God accepts what we have 
and not what we have not 
(if there is first a willing 
mind), many would give up 
in great despair. 

As we earnestly struggle 

to; overcome our 'failures, to 
develop 'Mora of tru| Chris- 
tian manhood, and note our 
very slow 'progress; ""we 
would give up but for 1 the 
thought that God accepts 
what we have. Battle on, 
and despair not, for it is not 
the amount of progress that 
is acceptable before God, 
but the willingness on our 
part to grow. The weakest 
• can take courage and press 
on, realizing that God knows 
the heart and accepts even 
^the publican's prayer or the 
widow's mite. 

When a minister earnest- 
ily works and prays to bring 
men to Christ, aceomplish- 
jing but a fraction of the 
| good that ought to be done, 
!how often would he give up 
but for the fact that God ac- 
cepts what he has if there is 
a willing mind! Our best 
work is marked with so 
much of weakness that there 
could be but little hope for 
us if God was not so kind as 
to accept willingness on our 
part for lack of power to 
accomplish work. When we 
realize how much there is to 
do and how little we can do, 
and how imperfect the little 
that we do, how could we ex- 
pect acceptance before an 
all-wise and all-perf cet God ? 
We feel to bless his name 



that our acceptance is not 
measured by the work ac- 
complished, but by the will- 
ingness to work. 

The religious world 
divides itself into three 
great classes, two of which 
are wrong and will be lost. 
There is but one class in the 
world that is right, but one 
class that can be saved; all 
others will be lost. 

The first class is the strict 
letter-of-the-Word class. 
They are all wrong. Their 
doctrine tends to discourage 
men, to make formalists and 
skeptics out of them, to 
make them trust their works 
for salvation, for eternal 
life. This class frequently 
quote James 2:10, "For who- 
soever shall keep the whole 
law, and yet offend in one 
point, he is guilty of all." 
They hold that unless a man 
obeys literally all the Word 
he will be lost. They are 
very strict in their way, but 
as a rule the command, "Go 
into all the world and preach 
the gospel to every crea- 
ture," means but little going 
and less preaching, especial- 
ly if it requires a sacrifice 
of means to press the w T ork 
forward. This class have 
no charity for any one who 
will not conform to their 
interpretation of duty all 

along the line. They like to 
govern every man by an 
iron-clad rule. There can be 
no salvation to any man who 
happens not to think or act 
just according to their 
notion. They have no 
charity for the weak, and 
they make no allowance for 
circumstances and sur- 

The second class is the 
faith-alone class. These are 
also wrong. This heresy is 
much more prevalent than 
the former heresy. The 
faith-alone heresy is a much 
more dangerous heresy than 
the strict letter-of-the-Word 
heresy, because so much 
more popular. Many people 
are tainted with "the faith- 
alone heresy. 

Some years ago, while 
preaching at a certain point 
in the West, we visited a 
lady who represented the 
I extreme of the faith-alone 
I theory. She said: "I pre- 
ceive that you people believe 
that one should literally 
obey God's Word in non- 
conformity, non-resistance, 
feet-washing, the Lord's 
Supper, the Communion, 
anointing with oil, and the 

I told her that we certain- 
ly did, that we believed that 
we would be held to account 



if we refused even literal 
obedience to anything that 
our Lord asked us to do. I 
referred to the 13th chapter 
of John and began to quote 
the 14th verse, where Jesus 
says, "If I then, your Lord 
and Master, have washed 
your feet; ye also ought to 
wash one another's feet." 

She said, "Oh, you need 
not quote that ; I have read it 
as often as you have, and if 
you believe it is your duty to 
wash feet you ought to do 
so. If you don't wash feet 
you will be damned; but I 
don't think it is necessray; 
I think it is all in the heart ; 
just as you believe." 

I then referred to the 
question of non-conformity, 
quoting from I Pet. 3 :3-4, 
where the Word forbids the 
wearing of gold. 

The woman replied: "I 
know that it reads that way, 
and if you think that way 
you ought to obey what it 
says ; you will be condemned 
if you don't. But I don't 
think it is necessary. I think 
that it is all in the faith. It 
doesn't mean literal obedi- 
ence, if the heart in only 

So she disposed of bap- 
tism and non-resistance, and 
other commands; but I 
thought, Surely she will ac- 

cept the necessity of the 
Communion, the bread and 
the wine, and I began to 
quote Matt. 26:26. 

She said: "I know that it 
is there ; I have read it often. 
If you think it necessary 
jyou should obey it; but I 
| don't think it is necessary; 
jit is all in the faith; just so 
I the heart is right, all is 

The woman admitted all 
that I brought up and just 
disposed of it by making 
everything depend upon 
faith. I was puzzled. I 
knew not what to say, and I 
wondered what she did ac- 
cept, since she rejected bap- 
tism in any form, the Com- 
munion, feet-washing and 
all the other commands of 
Jesus. At last I asked her 
whether she believed that 
prayer and preaching were 

She expressed great sur- 
prise that I for a moment 
would think that she did not 
believe in the necessity of 
prayer or of preaching, 
when Jesus had so plainly 
commanded them. 

I told her that I could not, 
for my life, see why she 
should every pray or con- 
tend for the necessity of 
preaching. Since all the 
commandments are obeyed 



by faith in the heart, are not 
prayer and preaching obey- 
ed in just the same way? 

The woman became angry 
and said, "I don't believe in 
people than condemn every- 
body but themselves. You 
people think nobody will go 
to heaven but. you." 

I give this because it is a 
fair specimen of the faith- 
alone theory. Not every 
one is so wrapped up in it as 
that woman was, but very 
many people have enough of 
the faith-alone theory to en- 
able them to reason away 
anything that does not suit 
them in God's Word. Some 
have enough of this theory 
to reason away the saluta- 
tion of the holy kiss, some 
enough to reason away non- 
conformity, some enough to 
reason away the command; 
to go into all the world and I 
preach the Gospel to every i 
creature. This heresy con-; 
forms itself to whatever is! 
popular, to whatever one de-i 
sires or fancies. 

The third theory is thej 
willing-mind theory. All 
Christians are found in this 
class. Their prayer and 
their practice is, "Lord, not 
my will, but thine be done." 
They will keep as many of 
Christ's commands or more 
than the strict letter-of-the- 

Word theory class. They 
have more faith than the 
faith-alone theory class, be- 
cause they have faith 
enough to take God at his 
Word ; and where they have 
faith enough to trust God's 
love and Christ's righteous- 

Three men under the 
preaching of a missionary 
believe, become truly peni- 
tent, are willing to forsake 
all for Christ, make applica- 
tion for baptism. They press 
their case and the minister 
starts with them to the 
water. While on the way 
one is killed by a falling- 
tree; the other two are bap- 
tized, but on the way home 
one of them is killed by a 
runaway horse. The third 
one lives a consistent Chris- 
tian for two years, and then 
dies. How do these three 
individuals stand before 
God? The strict letter-of- 
the-Word theory man would 
say that the first one is lost ; 
for "except a man be born 
of the water and of the 
Spirit he cannot enter into 
the kingdom of God." But 
if the same reasoning is ap- 
plied to the second one he is 
lost too, because he has 
never taken the bread i and 
wine. The same reasoning 
would send the third one to 



hell, because he died without 
anointing. Jamse 5:14. 

While the Gospel clearly 
teaches faith, repentance 
and baptism as conditions of 
pardon, the individual who 
believes and penitently sub- 
mits to God's will, saying, 
"Lord, not my will, but thine 
be done," in spirt has com- 
plied with all the conditions, 
and nothing short of oppor- 
tunity, earnestly sought, 
will excuse him from literal 
obedience. The man who 
has opportunity after oppor- 
tunity, and deliberately re- 
jects Christ until brought 
face to face with death, can- 
not expect to reach salva- 
tion by being frightened into 
a willingness to accept 

If there is first a willing 
mind, it is accepted accord- 
ing to that a man hath. 
Those men all had a willing 
mind and obeyed as far as 
possible; and according to 
the spirit of God's Word 
they stand equal, all are 
saved. The promise is not 
as positive for the first one 
as for the other two, but it 
is clear enough to know that 
God accepts what they have, 
and not what they have not. 

God has a people that is 
filled with his Spirit, and 
yet who live his Word in the 

little as well as in the great 
things. The true child of 
God is pressing on to that 
people, creeds and isms will 
not hold him when he can 
get nearer to Christ's Word. 
The true child of God may 
be found wherever you find 
a man willing to come to the 
light as fast as he can see it. 
"If there be first a willing 
mind, it is accepted accord- 
ing to that a man hath, and 
not according to that he 
hath not." Remember that 
the true child of God is al- 
ways ready and willing to 
accept light and to go to it, 
even though it causes him to 
forsake father and mother, 
though it isolates from chil- 
dren and kindred, and 
causes his name to be cast 
out as evil. Matt. 10:35-39. 
The idea that a man 
should not change church 
relationship is a very wrong 
one. If a man is willing to 
follow Jesus he must change 
church relationship when- 
ever he can get nearer to 
Christ. The man who wills 
to sacrifice God's Word 
rather than church relation- 
ship belongs to an ism, and 
he cannot be a true child of 
God. "Lord, not my will, 
but thine be done," means to 
say, "Lord, Lord," and do 
what Jesus says. Matt. 7:21. 










The Eldorado congregation 
wishes to announce their lovefeast 
Sept. 11, 1948, beginning Saturday 
afternoon at 2 p. m. We invite you 
to come and worship and enjoy this 
occasion with us. 

Nectte Silknitter, Cor. 

care of. The reading of the 
minutes of the evening were called 
for, corrected and accepted. 

Hymn number 84 was sung, Bro. 
Hayes Reed led us in the closing 

Mrs. Bertha A. Little, Cor. 



The Pleasant Home congregation 
of the Dunkard Brethren church 
met for a called council meeting, 
Wednesday evening, July 7th, at 8 
o'clock with our elder, Bro. M. S. 
Peters in the chair. 

The opening hymn was number 
284. Bro. Wm. Bashore read from 
I John 3:1-12, commenting on the 
same, and Bro. Clyde Schultz lead- 
ing us in prayer. 

After prayer, the minutes of our 
last council were called for and 
read, and items of unfinished busi- 
ness were reported on and accept- 

One member was received into 
our congregation by letter. We de- 
cided to paint our church on the 
outside, and as we are able there is 
much needed to be done on the in- 

We received word from Bro. 
David Ebling of Bethel, Pa., of his 
acceptance to our call for him to 
hold our evangelistic services this 
fall or early winter, the date to be 
decided on later. 

All minor business was taken 

The Orion church plans to hold 
their Communion service at close 
of the two weeks' meeting in Octo- 
ber. Meetings to start October 10th 
through 24th. 

We invite all who can to come 
and attend these meetings and 
Communion service. 

Dwight Kreiner, Cor. 


In remembrance of my dear hus- 
band, Eld. D. P. Koch, who passed 
away two years ago, Aug. 9, 1946. 

Thoughts of him bring fond 

His absence a silent grief. 
He sleeps in God's beautiful garden 

In the sunshine of perfect peace. 

Sadly missed by his loving wife. 

Mrs. D. P. Koch, 
R. 2, Pioneer, Ohio. 







Margaret Rose Ann Byfield, the 
daughter of Amaziah and Sarah 
Shotts, was born in Parnell, Mo., 
December 7, 1882, and departed 



from this life June 28, 1948, at her 
home in Ceres, Calif., at the age of 
65 years, 6 months and 22 days, 
after a brief illness. 

At the age of nine her family 
moved to Washington, Kansas, and 
on Sept. 16, 1900 she was united 
in holy matrimony to Frank By- 
field. To this union was born six 
children: Goldie May Hudgins, who 
preceded her in death in 1925; 
Raymond A. Byfield, of Riverbank; 
George F. Byfield, Sylvia A. Ruff 
and Mary R. Reed, all of Ceres, 

Sister Rosa Byfield united with 
the Washitaw church of The 
Brethren in Cordell, Okla., at the 
age of 25. She and her family 
moved to California in 1925, and 
united with the Dunkard Brethren 
church in 1928. 

Her husband was elected into the 
deacon's office in 1936 and they 
were faithful, active church work- 
ers until the end. 

The family has lost a loving wife 
and mother, and the church a 
loyal sister. Her passing will be 
keenly felt by all her many friends. 

She leaves to mourn her de- 
parture her husband, three sons, 
two daughters, 10 grandchildren, 
two great grandchildren, four 
brothers and she took into her 
home little Jerry to whom she has 
given a mother's love and care. 

May we live such lives that we 
may help to answer her often re- 
peated prayer, to meet her loved 
ones in her Father's house of many 

Bertha Litlte, Cor. 

born near Hillsburg, Clinton, 
county, Ind., May 19 1885, and de- 
parted this life in a hospital at 
j Everett, Pa., June 28, 1948. 

He was united in marriage to 

Nona C. Goings Aug. 23, 1907. She 

having preceded him Oct. 14, 1941. 

j Father, Mother, one sister and 

! three brothers also preceded him. 

He leaves a twin brother, Junias 

I of Empire, Calif., Lorance F. of 

| Flora, Ind., Walter S. of Frankfort, 

; Ind., and a sister, Fannie E., of 

! Rossville, Ind. Elias was a devoted 

member of the Dunkard Brethren 

j church since November 1915. He 

served as a deacon for a number of 

I years. 

He attended General Conference 

at Rhodes Grove, Pa., and expected 

to return home to newberg, Oregon 

i but contracted pneumonia and the 

Lord called him to a better home. 

Funeral services were conducted 
by Elder E. L. Withers and burial 
was in the Hillcrest Memorial park, 
by the side of his wife. 

Mollie Harlacher, Cor. 


Elias Spurgeon, son of Daniel C. 
and Margaret Ann Spurgeon was 




By John L. Kauffman 

Aside from the "high 
look," what is more abomin- 
able than the "proud heart" 
which is evidenced largely 
by the immodesty that 
humans place upon their 
bodies — these bodies that 
soon go back to the earth 
from whence our Creator- 
God made us? You may 



say, "We are more than 
earth." And truly we are — 
infinitely more. But only so 
when the Spirit which is our 
real self dwells therein. 
Now ask yourself, Does this 
Spirit then, that God placed 
within this "earthen vessel," 
call for all the vain decora- 
tions of power, paints, 
superfluous clothing, rib- 
bons around the neck and 
elsewhere of both men and 
women, useless decorative 
buttons, etc., etc., that are 
for ornament only? 

In this time there is prob- 
ably not so much of putting 
on extras of clothing as it is 
the taking off. What cloth- 
ing is used is sheared back 
more and more as the styles 
change until much nudeness 
is the result, which is the 
very opposite of God's plan 
for human beings since the 
fall of sin. God does require 
that this human body be 
modestly covered. 

Why then are these 
changeable styles and fash- 
ions, and whence do they 
come ? Is it not because of 
pride in man and comes 
forth of the "carnal nature" 
within? Was not the first 
that we know of pride when 
Lucifer that covering 
cherub in heaven became! 
proud and would have ex- 1 

alted himself and was un- 
willing to keep his rightful 
place? Read Isa. 14:12, Egek. 
28:14. But was he then tol- 
erated or permitted to re- 
main in heaven ? The result 
was, he was cast out ! 

Has pride not been a 
characteristic of the carnal 
nature ever since this "old 
serpent the devil" had man 
to yield to his dictates? 
Considering then tl.*j fate of 
this instance of pride we 
need not wonder why Solo- 
mon by divne inspiration in 
Prov. 16:18 says, "Pride 
goeth before destruction, 
and an haughty spirit be- 
fore a fall." Is not each 
proud, haughty person fac- 
ing the same awful danger? 

But now may we notice 
that "the carnal mind is 
enmity against God : for it is 
not subject to the law of 
God, neither indeed can be," 
Rom. 8:7. Since the only 
thing left for the carnally 
minded person with all the 
evil inclinations is destruc- 
tion, how then shall we get 
victory over this carnality ? 
Is there any possible libera- 
tion from Satan's rule? 
"Thanks be unto God for His 
unspeakable gift which 
giveth us the victory" — even 
through Christ Jesus our 
Lord. We have only this 



one way of redemption and 
that is by having a knowl- 
edge of this pure and spot- 
less Lamb of God; we then 
become conscious of our 
utter helplessness, and ex- 
ceeding sinfulness, and by 
faith in God lay hold on 
eternal life. It is only in 
Christ Jesus, the only Savior 
of the world, who is able to 
renew our minds. Read 
Rom. 5:1 and 8:1. Having 
then yielded to the Christ, 
does He not make us new 
creatures in Him; a new 
heart, a new life, a new crea- 
ture? Does He not then 
freely give us all things 
necessary for our spiritual 
life in this time and for all 
eternity ? Abundant pro- 
vision. Now since we "by 
nature are children of wrath 
even as others," so just as 
naturally are we children of 
God when we accept His 
free grace in Christ Jesus. 
Then why are we troubled 
with the clothes question 
and the decoration of these 
short-lived bodies of the 
ground from whence our 
Creator-God formed us? 
Let us think seriously. Why 
are we ? Is this a matter of 
importance? or do we say it 
doesn't matter, just so the 
heart is right? Don't we 
think that if the heart is re- 

newed and humble and 
washed by the blood of 
Christ, the outside of the 
temple to which such a heart 
gives life will be consistent 
to that which is within ? We 
know a tree by the bark. 
So long as the old heart of 
the child of wrath is within 
an individual the outward 
adorning will be as the 
world and Satan dictates. 

Again, have we noticed 
which people in the visible 
Christian church will not 
yield to modesty or that 
which evidences "a meek 
and quiet spirit, which in 
the sight of God is of great 
price" or value? Is it the 
most spiritual ones? Is it 
those who are living real 
close to the Lord? 

If we are not living in 
close touch with Him we are 
missing that which is vital 
to His followers and that 
which He desires of us. 
Christ has completed the 
plan for our redemption. 
Why should we then not ac- 
cept it in full and go all the 
way with Him? 

Do we think for a moment 
that the apostles had a dress 
(or catering - after - 1 h e - 
world) problem with those 
who went everywhere 
preaching the Word after 
Pentecost (Acts 8:4)? Have 



we any record of such 
trouble with folks who were 
thus consecrated to Him? 
We do, however, have ac- 
count of Paul (I Cor 3:3) 
having a problem with folks 
whom he called carnal, and 
he gave his reasons why. 
But is it safe to live carnally 
minded? No Never. If it 
were safe, then why does 
such a strong spiritual man 
like Paul work so diligently 
with the folks and others to 
have them wakened out of 
their carnality? Read care- 
fully Rom. 8:6 and notice 
why Paul's great concern 
for the carnally minded. 
Here he exclaims by divine 
inspiration that "to be car- 
nally minded is death." And 
when he says "death" he is 
thinking of a death that is a 
million times more horrible 
than the death of this body 
we live in here for so short 
a time, which is just a breath 
as compared with eternity. 
Thank God, Paul does not 
conclude with the thought of 
the results of carnality, but 
changes from this dark pic- 
ture and says that "to be 
spiritually minded is life 
and peace." God offers 
this free to all sinners and 
asks them to accept. May 
we remember too that this 
"eternal life" begins in us 

right here and now through 
"Christ in us the hope of 

Can we then conceive of 
such a mortal being proud 
and vain for a display of 
the flesh and self and mak- 
ing after this world's vain 
fashions and styles, when 
the yet plain church of 
Christ warns against world- 
ly dress and conduct? 

Not only in dress, but it 
has been noticed in some of 
our plain homes where our 
young sisters have worked 
in worldly wealthy homes, 
that they have brought the 
worldly conduct and style 
right into the home, and it 
was tolerated by parents 
and ministers who scarcely 
knew how to conduct them- 
selves when these styles 
were "put on" or practiced. 
Does heaven's benediction 
fall upon such catering after 
the world and its ways? 
Think it over. Does it? 

What does Christ say 
about such procedure? In 
His Sermon on the Mount 
(Matt. 6:24) He says "Ye 
canot serve God and mam- 
mon." That is His personal 
message to you and to me. 
Is it not vitally important 
that we shun the enemy of 
our souls with all his allure- 
ments, and especially when 



we have said No to Satan 
and Yes to Christ and His 
atoning work ? Can we have 
lasting peace, joy, and satis- 
faction in the Holy Ghost if 
we want some of both Satan 
and Christ, which are strict- 
ly opposites ? Should we not 
heed Heb. 9:14, and be by 
the blood of Christ purged 
from dead works to serve 
the living God? Do church 
conferences have trouble 
with folks who have had 
such an experience? 

If unduly careful about 
clothes and the world's vain 
ways, may we earnestly ask 
God who is able to give us 
victory. A neat, modest, 
suitable covering for this 
body is sufficient; not a lot 
of extras or a lot of shearing 
away until it is no longer 
modest. The change in cuts 
and patterns very often 
follow those put out by Paris 
— the world. What gets into 
the church now and is toler- 
ated will have its effect in 
years to come, as the Lord 
tarries. "Watch ye, stand 
fast in the faith, quit you 
like men, be strong." I Cor. 
16:13. It is upon condition 
that we become and remain 
children of God and joint 
heirs with Christ. II Cor. 
6:17-18; I Pet. 2:9. 

Is it safe for us (children 

of God) to try to be con- 
formed to the world just as 
much as the church leaders 
allow it? Rom. 12:1-2 is 
very plain and emphatic. 
Paul is the writer, but re- 
member that the God of 
heaven is the author. Have 
you ever known Him to 
change His standard for the 
Christian Church to suit in- 
dividual desires or views? 
Sel., The Gospel Herald. 


Wm. M. Kinsley 

Matt. 26:66-68, "What 
think ye? They answered 
and said, He is guilty of 
death. Then did they spit 
in his face, and buffeted 
him; and others smote him 
with the palms of their 
hands, saying, prophesy 
unto us, thou Christ, who is 
he that smote thee?" Matt. 
27:22-23, "Pilate saith unto 
them, what shall I do then 
with Jesus which is called 
Christ? They all say unto 
him, let him be crucified. 
And the governor said, why 
what evil hath he done ? But 
they cried out the more, say- 
ing, let him be crucified." 

What some men think? 



Matt. 22:42, Jesus asked the 
Pharisees, saying, "What 
think ye of Christ? Whose 
Son is he?" Matt. 18:11-12, 
"The Son of man is come to 
save that which was lost. 
How think ye? If a man 
have an hundred sheep, and 
one of them be gone astray, 
doth he not leave the ninety 
and nine, and goeth and 
seeketh that which is gone 
astray?" Matt. 17:25, "What 
thinkest thou, Simon: Of 
whom do the kings of the 
earth take tribute?" 

Matt. 21:28-31, "But what 
think ye? A certain man 
had two sons; and he came 
to the first, and said, Son, 
go work today in my vine- 
yard. He answered and 
said, I will not; but after- 
ward he repented, and went. 
And he came to the second, 
and said likewise. And he 
said, I go sir; and went not. 
Whether of them twain did 
the will of his father?" 
Rom. 12:3, "For I say, 
through the grace given 
unto me, to every man that 
is among you, not to think 
of himself more highly than 
he ought to think; but to 
think soberly, according as 
God hath dealt to every man 
the measure of faith." I 
Cor. 10:12, "Wherefore let 
him that thinketh he stand- 

eth take heed lest he fall." 

I Cor. 8:2, "If any man 
think that he knoweth any- 
thing, he knoweth nothing 
yet as he ought to know." 
What some men think? 
Some men think we can be 
saved without water bap- 
tism. That the word 
"water" means the word and 
we be baptized into the 
word. Some men think the 
word "unto" is equivalent to 
"into" so we just go into the 
water, and sprinkle some 
water on the head and that 
will suffice. Some men 
think they can be saved by 
good deeds or works without 
Jesus' blood or church 
fellowship, and keeping the 
ordinances as taught by the 
inspired word. I Cor. 14 :37, 
"If any man think himself 
to be a prophet, or spiritual, 
let him acknowledge that 
the things that I write unto 
you are the commandments 
of the Lord." 

Prov. 23:7, "For as he 
thinketh in his heart, so is 
he." Matt. 9:4, "Jesus know- 
ing their hearts said, where- 
fore think ye evil in your 
hearts?" Matt. 5:17, "Think 
not that I (Jesus) am come 
to destroy the law, or the 
prophets, but to fulfill." 
Matt. 20:28, "The Son of 
man came not to be minis- 



tered unto, but to minister,; Jesus in Cana of Galilee, 
and to give his life a ransom [and manifested forth his 
for many." So it behooves I glory; and his disciples be- 
us to think as Jesus would lieved on him." 

have us to think, a-nd to ac 
cept his word as it has been 
written by inspiration by 
holy men of old as they were 
moved by the Holy Spirit. 
Some of the great educators 
or professors are trying to 
change the meaning of 
words, to change the divine 
words to suit their thinking. 
What some men think? 
The first miracle Jesus per- 
formed was changing water 
to wine, John 2:1-5, 7-8, 
"And the third day there 
was a marriage in Cana of 
Galilee; and the mother of 
Jesus was there; and both 
Jesus was called, and his dis- 
ciples, to the marriage. And 
when they wanted wine, the 
mother of Jesus saith unto 
him, they have no wine. 
Jesus saith unto her, mine 
hour is not yet come. His 
mother saith unto the serv- 
ants, whatsoever he saith 
unto you, do it. Jesus saith 
unto them, fill the water 
pots with water, and they 
filled them up to the brim. 
And he saith unto them, 
draw out now, and bear 
unto the governor of the 
feast, and they bare it. This 
beginning of miracles did 

Titus 1:7, "For a bishop 
must be blameless, as the 
steward of God; not self- 
willed, not soon angry, not 
given to wine." I Tim. 3: 
2-3, "A bishop then must 
be blameless, the husband of 
one wife, vigilant, sober, of 
good behaviour, given to 
hospitality, apt to teach, not 
given to wine, no striker, not 
greedy of filthy lucre, not 
covetous." If wine means 
grape juice, and is not in- 
toxicating but is a food, and 
was so understood, why did 
the apostles forbid its use for 
a bishop ? If they had no 
wine in former time or ages, 
why was drunkenness con- 
demned? How could Noah 
the preacher of righteous- 
ness get drunk and his sons 
had to cover him? 

What some men think? 
I Pet. 4:3-4, "Wherein they 
think it strange that ye run 
not with them to the same 
excess of riot, in lascivious^ 
ness, banquetings, lusts, ex- 
cess of wine, speaking evil 
of you." Luke 7:33-35, "For 
John the Baptist came 
neither eating bread nor 
drinking wine; and ye say, 
He hath a devil The Son of 



man is come eating and 
drinking; and ye say, behold 
a gluttonous man, and a 
wine-bibber, a friend of 
publicans and sinners: But 
wisdom is justified of all her 
children." Matt. 13:41, "The 
Son of man shall send forth 
his angels, and they shall 
gather out of his kingdom 
all things that offend, and 
them which do iniquity." I 
Cor. 14:38, "But if any be 
ignorant, let him be ignor- 

Rev. 21:7, "He that over- 
cometh shall inherit all 
things ; and I will be his God, 
and he shall be my son." 
Rev. 22:12, "Behold I come 
quickly; and my reward is 
with me, to give every man 
according as his work shall 

The word think means: to 
have the mind occupied on 
some subject, to recollect, or 
call to mind, to meditate, to 
consider, to believe, to pre- 
sume, to have an idea, to 
hold a settled opinion, to 
conclude, to suppose. We 
are commanded to learn and 
to study. Jesus said, "learn 
of me." Paul writes to 
Timothy, study to show thy- 
self approved unto God. 
God has created men with 
intelligence, therefore we 
are responsible beings, and 

has created all things for a 
purpose, so it behooves us to 
think, but to think as he 
would have us to think, to 
accept his word in its purity 
not adding, or taking from. 
Rev. 22:18-19, "For I 
testify unto every man that 
heareth the words of the 
prophecy of this book, if any 
man shall add unto these 
things, God shall add unto 
him the plagues that are 
written in this book: and if 
any man shall take away 
from the words of the book 
of this prophecy, God shall 
take away his part out of 
the book of life, and out of 
the holy city, and from the 
things which are written in 
this book." 


Let shadows come, let shadows go, 
Let life be bright, or dark with woe, 
I am content, for this I know, 
Thou thinkest, Lord of me; 
What need I fear, when Thou art 

And thinkest Lord of me. 

Hartville, Ohio. 


A statesman retiring from 
public life occupied himself 
in his later days with serious 
thoughts. The friends who 
came to visit him reproach- 
him with being melancholy. 
"No," he replied ; "I am only 




"All around me is serious, 
and I feel the need that 
heart and mind should be in 
unison with my surround- 

"For," he added, with such 
solemnity as to impress all 
present, "God is serious as 
He watches us. Jesus is 
serious when He intercedes 
for us. The Holy Spirit is 
serious when He guides us. 

"The wicked in hell are 
serious now because they 
neglected to be so when on 
earth; all is serious in that 
world whither we are wend- 

Oh, my friends, believe me, 
it is all true. Let us be 
serious in our thoughts and 
actions. — Selected. 


Theme: "Natural and Spiritual 


Formality is the cradle in 
which Satan rocks the Chris 
tian people to sleep. 


The Vienna, Virginia, congrega- 
tion has withdrawn its love feast 
set for Sunday, September 5, 1948. 
Announcement of date finally de- 
cided upon will be made later. 

Lewis B. Flohr. 

Memory verses: Gen. 8:22. "While 
the earth remaineth, seedtime and 
harvest, and cold and heat, and 
summer and winter, and day and 
night shall not cease." 

Jer. 51:33, "For thus saith the 
Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; 
the daughter of Babylon is like a 
threshing floor, it is time to thresh 
her; yet a little while, and the time 
of harvest shall come." 

Wed. 1— Gen. 8:13-22. 

Thurs. 2— Ex. 23:14-19. 

Fri. 3— Lev. 25:1-7. 

Sat. 4— Gen. 41:14-32. 

Sun. 5— Gen. 41:33-45. 

Mon. 6— Isa. 17:1-11. 

Tues. 7— Gen. 41:46-52. 

Wed. 8— I Sam. 6:10-15. 

Thurs. 9—1 Sam. 12:12-25. 

Fri. 10— Prov. 6:6-11. 

Sat. 11— Prov. 10:1-17. 

Sun. 12— Prov. 26:1-10. 

Mon. 13— Isa. 18:1-7. 

Tues. 14— Joel 3:9-17. 

Wed. 15— Matt. 9:35-38. 

Thurs. 16— Matt. 13:1-9. 

Fri. 17— Matt. 13:36-43. 

Sat. 18— Matt. 25:31-46. 

Sun. 19— Jer. 8:14-22. 

Mon. 20 — Jer. 9:17-22. 

Tues. 21— Isa. 5:1-10. 

Wed. 22— Isa. 5:11-17. 

Thurs. 23— I Thess. 4:13-18. 

Fri. 24— Rev. 19:11-21. 

Sat. 25— Rev. 20:6-15. 

Sun. 26— Isa. 9:1-7. 

Mon. 27— Mark 4:21-29. 

Tues. 28— Luke 10:1-16. 

Wed. 29— John 4:31-38. 

Thurs. 30— Rev. 14:13-20. 













************ * 





■ * 








July 4-^Tudg. 2:1-23. 

July 11-Judg. 3:1-31. 

July 18— Judg. 4:1-24. 

July 25 — Temperance. Tit. 2:1-15. 

Aug. 1 — Judg. 5:1-13. 

Aug. 8-Judg. 6:1-35. 

Aug. 15— Judg. 6:36-7:25. 

Aug. 22— Judg. 8:1-35. 

Aug. 29— Judg. 9:1-57. 

Sept. 5-Judg. 10:1-18. 

Sept. 12— Judg. 11:1-40. 

Sept. 19-^Tudg. 12:1-15. 

Sept. 26-^Tudg. 13:1-25. 

Board of Publication 

Harry Andrews, Chairman, 

R. 1, Grandview, Mo. 
W. H. Demuth, Vice chairman 

Waynesboro, Pa. 
Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 

Greentown, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Snowville, Va. 
O. T. Jamison, 

Quinter. Kansas. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 


Board of Trustees 

Lawrence Kreider, Chairman, 
R. R. 1, Bradford, Ohio. 

A. G. Fahnestock, Secretary, 
R. R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 

David F. Ebling, Treasurer, 
Bethel, Pa. 

July 4 — The Great Physician. .Jno. 

July 11— The Bread of Life. Jno. 

July 18— Sight Restored. Jno. 9:1-12. 

July 25 — The Healed Man's Testi- 
mony. Jno. 9:13-25. 

Aug. 1— The Good Shepherd. Jno. 

Aug. 8 — Lazarus Sleepeth. Jno. 

Aug. 15 — Jesus Comforts Mary and 
Martha. Jno. 11:17-29. 

Aug. 22— The Raising of Lazarus. 
Jno. 11:33-46. 

Aug. 29— The Supper at Bethany. 
Jno. 12:1-11. 

Sept. 5— Christ, The Servant. Jno. 

Sept. 12 — Christ Comforts The Dis- 
ciples. Jno. 14:1-14. 

Sept. 19— The True Vine. Jno. 15: 

Sept. 26— Christ's Friends. Jno. 15: 


General Mission Board 

Melvin Roesch, Chairman, 

147 Clinton, St., 
Wauseon, Ohio. 
Wm. Root, Secretary, 

1007 Main St., 

Great Bend, Kans. 
Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 

216 W. Marble St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, 

Bethel, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Millard Haldeman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Galen Harlacher, 

Newberg, Ore. 
W. E. Bashore, 

Live Oak, Calif. 

• • 


All contributions to the 
various boards should be made 
out to the Treasury, but sent 
to the Secretary for his 

• Roscoe Reed, Chairman, • 

• Ray Shank, Secretary, * 

• Melvin Roesch, Treasurer, * 

• Lawrence Kreider, • 

• Howard Surbey, • 

• • 


DelbertHr2 nov« 


Vol. XXVI 

September 1, 1948 

No. 1' 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"For the eyes of the Lord 
run to and fro throughout 
the whole earth, to shew 
himself strong in the behalf 
of them whose heart is per- 
fect toward him." II Chron. 

I hope that we are all 
having this one thought, at 
least, riveted on our minds 
by the present series of Sun- 
clay school lessons. The 
Lord was always concerned 
with the children of Israel 
when they were obedient. 
He was not only always able 
to help them both spiritual- 
ly and temporally but He 
also did help them, if they 
were obedient to His in- 

I think that we all realize 
that He is able and willing 
to mightily help us both 
spiritually and temporally. I 
wonder if we seriously real- 
ize that we need help and 

may soon need much more? 
I wonder if we realize that 
He still demands that His 
instructions be carried out 
in our lives? Satan is very 
busy at the present time and 
he is working so quietly and 
so cunningly that we need to 
be on our guard or we will 
fall his prey. 

We need especially to 
know and understand the 
word of God, the best 
weapon available to ward 
off Satan. Do you realize 
that satan is working 
through many professors of 
religion to deceive and turn 
people from the true word 
of God? God requires just 
as careful obedience to the 
New Testament as He re- 
quired in clays gone by of 
those of the Old Testament, 
We are living in an enlight- 
ened age both of deeds and 
of communications and un- 
less we are enlightened in 
the Word of God, we will be 



deceived into bringing God's 
displeasure and punishment 
down upon us just as the 
children of Israel were. 

"With God all things arej 
possible." Matt. 19:26. 
"Abraham staggered not atl 
the promise of God through! 
unbelief; but was strong in 
faith, giving glory to God;] 
and being fully persuaded 
that, what he had promised, 
he was able to perform." 
Rom. 4:21. Are we strong 
in faith? Do we conduct 
ourselves as heirs and joint 
heirs of Jesus Christ? Are; 
we as clav in the Potter's: 
hands? Rom. 9:20-21. 

"For though he was cruci-! 
fied through weakness, yeti 
he liveth by the power ofj 
God. For we also are weak 
in him, but we shall live with 
him by the power of God to- 
ward you." IlCor. 13:4. "God 
hath both raised up the 
Lord, and will also raise up 
us, by his own power." I 
Cor. 6:14. 

God was with Christ in 
His many temptations and 
trials. Eventually He was 
amply rewarded for His 
obedience. He was our ex- 
ample and we are urged to 
be "perfect as He is per- 
fect.." We have been warn- 
ed of many trials, tempta- 
tions and even possibly 

severe punishment by fire, 
but God is all powerful and 
He will give us the ability 
to bear them if we only ask. 

"(God) whose voice shook 
the earth: but now he hath 
promised, saying, Yet once 
more I shake not the earth 
only, hut also heaven." Heb. 
12 :26. God's power protects 
the faithful and obedient 
but it will also punish the 
sinful and disobedient. 

"Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Ye do err, not 
knowing the scriptures, not 
the power of God." Matt. 
22:29. "Fear not them which 
kill the body, but are not 
able to kill the soul: but 
rather fear him which is 
able to destroy both soul 
and body in hell." Matt. 

How sad it would be if we 
lived in this enlightened age 
and then failed because we 
did not know the scriptures. 
"The Lord God omnipotent 
reigneth." Rev. 19:6. His 
reigning might be compared 
to one who has thousands of 
acres of wheat to harvest. 
He gathers in the grains to 
make the bushels to make 
the train loads. Our mind is 
too small to realize His pro- 
tecting a n d controling 
power but we can only be- 
lieve that He is interested in 


gathering in each one of us 
and leave the completion of 
the task to His wisdom. 


D. K. Marks 

II Kings 5:11, "But 
Naaman was wroth, and 
went away, and said, behold, 
I thought, he will surely- 
come out to me, and stand, 
and call on the name of the 
Lord his God, and strike his 
hand over the place, and re- 
cover the leper." In the first 
part of this chapter we have 
the thoughts of a little girl 
that lived in the land of 
Israel and was ..brought 
captive to the land of Syria. 
She lived and worked in 
Naaman's house, she had 
love for Naaman, she 
thought of Elisha the 
prophet in the land of Israel, 
her former home. She 
thought Elisha could cure 
Naaman of his leprosy. 
Elisha had never cured 
leprosy before. Jesus said 
in Luke 4:27, "Many lepers 
were in Israel in the time of 
Eliseus, the prophet; and 
none of them was cleansed, 
saving Naaman the Syrian." 
Naaman was an enemy to 
the children of Israel, he was 

the commander of the 
Syrian army, but he was a 
leper. The words of the 
little girl were spoken from 
one person to another, till 
the king of Syria heard 
them. The king of Syria 
thought Naaman would be 
cured of his leprosy so he 
sent Naaman to the king of 
Israel. When the king of 
Israel read the letter and 
saw Naaman he thought it 
was impossible to cure him. 
When Elisha heard the 
news, he said, "Send Naa- 
man to me." Naaman obey- 
ed, he thought he would 
be cured. 

When the message came, 
"Go and wash in Jordan 
seven times," Naaman said, 
"I thought, he would surely 
come out to me, and stand, 
and call on the name of the 
Lro dihs God, and strike his 
hand over the place, and re- 
cover the leper." As long as 
he kept his own thoughts he 
was the same leper. He 
thought the water in his 
home country were better 
than the water of Israel. 
Naaman in his anger, pride 
and stubbornness went away 
from the house and thought 
of the prophet of God. 
Naaman was accustomed to 
do great things, that 
brought honor from men. 



West Milton, Ohio, Sept. 1, 1948 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton. Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3. 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Melvin Roesch, Wauseon, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna, Va., Associ- 
ate Editor. 

His servants saw Naaman 
would not be cured if he left 
the land of Israel without 
obeying the words of the 
prophet of God. His serv- 
ants plead with him, my 
father if the prophet had bid 
thee do some great thing 
wouldst thou not have done 
it? How much rather then, 
when he saith to thee, wash 
and be clean. When Naa- 
man laid aside his own 
thoughts and obeyed God's 
word he was cured immed- 
iately and perfectly. 

God's thoughts. Isa. 55: 
8-9, "For my thoughts are 

not your thoughts, neither 
are your ways my ways, 
saith the Lord. For as 
the heavens are higher than 
the earth, so are my ways 
higher than your ways, and 
my thoughts than your 
thoughts." Naaman re- 
ceived a great blessing by 
laying aside his own 
thoughts, and accepting the 
thoughts and ways of God. 
From generation to genera- 
tion there were those that 
had their own thoughts and 
ways, others accepted the 
thoughts and ways of God. 
Jesus found evil thoughts 
when He was preaching and 
teaching, Matt. 9:4, "And 
Jesus knowing their 
thoughts said, wherefore 
think ye evil in your 
hearts?" Evil thoughts 
bring forth evil work and 
sinful fruit. A person that 
thinks about being a thief 
becomes a thief. Those who 
think of the pride of life 
adorn themselves with the 
fashions of the world. The 
wise man Solomon said, "As 
a man thinketh in his heart 
so is he." The thoughts 
direct actions, like the rud- 
der directs great ships that 
plow through the waters of 
the great oceans from shore 
to shore. The thoughts not 
only direct, but cause action, 



continuous thinking along- 
certain things of life, make 
the person young or old for 
good or for evil." Evil 
thinking is the cause of all 
the sinful works of the flesh 
from creation to the present 
time. From the time Adam 
lived till Jesus was born in 
this world, God had given 
laws, commandments and 
duties to control and work 
out their soul salvation. 
Those who did right think- 
ing, loved, believed and 
obeyed the word of God, and 
there lives were a success 
and a blessing to themselves 
and others. When Jesus 
lived on earth his thoughts 
were to do and obey the will 
of God, John 5:30, "I can of 
my own self do nothing: as 
I near, I judge; and my 
judgment is just; because I 
seek not mine own will, but 
the will of the Father which 
hath sent me." 

After Jesus had been bap- 
tized, the devil thought he 
could persuade Jesus to 
think as he thought and 
obey his thoughts and words. 
Jesus did not obey the devil 
and his thoughts. Jesus al- 
ways kept in mind the 
thoughts of the will of God. 
When Jesus delivered the 
New Testament doctrine in 
word and deed, the Scribes 

and Phraisees noticed some 
, things were different from 
the old law and some were 
| omitted, they thought Jesus 
jwas a false teacher, a de- 
ceiver. Jesus proved to them 
[by the words of the 
| prophets, the holy men of 
' God, that he was the Christ 
that should come in the 
world that would bring, 
teach and live the life of the 
new gospel. The result was 
they kept their own 
thoughts and did not accept 
the thoughts and teachings 
of Jesus. 

Jesus told them, Luke 13: 
28, "There shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth, when 
ye shall see Abraham, and 
Isaac, and Jacob, and all the 
prophets, in the kingdom of 
God, and you yourselves 
thrust out." May we see the 
need of right thinking be 
fore it is too late. John 15: 
6, "Jesus said unto him, I 
am the way, the truth, and 
the life : no man cometh unto 
the Father, but by me." 
John 13:15, "For I have 
given you an example, that 
ye should do as I have done 
to you." 

The last words that Jesus 
spake before he ascended to 
heaven, Matt. 28:20, "Teach- 
ing them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have 


commanded you : and, lo, I day is coming. We shall all 
a:m with you alway, even be judged according to our 
unto the end of the world." works, Matt. 7:21-23, "Not 
As we read the life work of every one that saith unto 
the apostle, Paul, and the | me, Lord, Lord, shall enter 
early church converts, we into the kingdom of heaven ; 
find they thought it was 'but he that doeth the will of 
necessary to do all the things' my Father which is in 
Jesus taught, so they prac-j heaven. Many will say to 
ticed them in the church and [me in that day, Lord, Lord, 
in _ their lives. It is sad to' have we not prophesied in 
think that there are many [thy name? and in thy name 
that profess religion, who ! cast out devils ? and in thy 
think it is not needful to [ name done many wonderful 
practice all in our day. ] works ? and then I will pro- 
When the children of Israel ,f ess unto them, I never knew 
took possession of the land. you: depart from me, ye 
of Caanan they were com- that work iniquity." We 
manded to worship God, 'should think daily from the 
obey his laws and command- [ beginning to the end of the 
ments, and be a separate j will of God that Jesus 
people from other nations. : brought from heaven. It is 
A few generations thought [ our spiritual compass that 
it was needful and they [leads upward in our spirit- 
obeyed, they were blessed, |ual life, from earth to 
finally they died. Younger [ heaven. 

R. 3, York, Pa. 



generations lived and 

thought it was not needful 

to worship God and obey 

him, they subsituted idol 

worship and things they 

were commanded not to do. 

God was displeased so he Why We Should A w«' oach G ®<* 

forsook them and punished ConfidentJ y in Fr ^' OT Boldness 

them severely. ' hrone of Graee 

Many think we are living 
in a day of grace, God is 
merciful now. Jesus taught 
again and again after this 
life is over the judgment 

(Reprinted by permission Breth- 
ren Publishing House, Elgn, 111.) 


"Let us therefore come 


boldly unto the throne of 
grace, that we may obtain 
mercy, and find grace to help 
in time of need" Heb. 4:16. 
^ If we attempt to approach 
God in our own name, there 
is such a deep sense of un- 
worthiness that we dare not 
claim even the least of his 
womises; but approaching 
him in the name of Jesus we 
can confidently lay claim to 
the greatest of his promises. 
If we were to meet God 
upon the merit of our own 
works we could not hope for 
a seat at his right hand; but 
when we come pleading the 
merit of ^ Christ the pearly 
gates will swing wide open 
to bid us welcome. There 
can be no confiding trust in 
God while we are pleading 
the merit of our lives, but so 
soon as we crucify self and 
plead the merit of Jesus we 
can come with boldness to 
the throne of grace. We are 
exhorted to come to the 
throne of grace, and not 
only to come but to come 
boldly. There are too many 
who approach God in prayer 
in a doubting, cringing man- 
ner. It is well for us to feel 
our unworthiness and our 
weakness, but we must also 
remember our worthiness, 
our strength and our worth 
in God's sight when we come 

in the name of Jesus. 

_ Since Christ is our great 
high priest, our righteous- 
ness, let us come boldly, let 
us come confidently before 
I God. Let us come to him as 
j those who have a right to 
jcome, as those who are ex- 
pected to come, as those who 
delight to come. Let us 
come boldly, knowing that 
we will not be turned away 
empty, knowing that it is 
our right as well as our 
'privilege to come. Why 
| should we not come boldly 
(when "the Lord is our 
righteousness?" Why should 
j we not come confidently, 
when God's measure of us is 
his measure of Jesus, our 
substitute? Why should we 
not come with full assur- 
ance, since we are as prec- 
ious in God's sight as His 
own Son? 

Approaching God boldly 
upon the merit of Jesus, we 
shall always find mercv full 
and free. Without a " pro- 
vision for mercv freely 
given, our failures,"' our sin's 
would write condemnation 
upon every page of life's 
history. Let the erring, 
stumbling one who trusts in 
Jesus come boldly to a 
throne of grace, for God's 
mercy knows no measure to 
a submissive child. Do you 


mourn over an unsubdued we touch work we corrupt 
lust, battling with it, yet and defile it ; because of our 
failing to fully conquer it ? j imperfection we fail on 
Come boldly to a throne of every hand; we fail in the 
grace, and obtain mercy, kind and we fail in the 
God is full of pity, and for. amount of work to be done. 
Jesus' sake he will grant you | We not only fail, but we so 
mercy, full and free pardon, j often do positive evil. In 
Are you vexed because of an j view of all of our failures 
irritable temper, because of jwe could not approach a 
an envious disposition, be- 1 throne of grace but for "the 
cause of an unbridled Lord our righteousness," 
tongue? Come boldly to a j Considering all our failures, 
throne of grace and obtain | mercy would be a stranger 
mercy. Don't be discour- without Christ our sin bear- 
aged, but come boldly, f or er. 
Christ is your substitute. j With Christ as our substi- 

Are you discouraged be-,tute we can come boldly be- 
cause of the little and very fore God and obtain mercy 
imperfect progress you have ' and find help in every time 
been making in the divine ! of need. Wtihout mercy one 
life ? Come boldly to a ' failure, one sin, would leave 
throne of grace, for God us in hopeless dispair; but 
looks not upon the amount i mercy without help from 
of growth but upon the will-, 1 God would leave us helpless 
ingness to be lost in Christ Victims to repeat habits and 
who is our life. ! lusts of every description. 

Is it little that you can \ Mercy without help would 
accomplish for God and for tend to develop weakness 
your fellow-man ? Falter j instead of strength, to cause 
not, but press boldly up to' a growth downward instead 
the throne of grace, where j of godward. The Christian 
the humblest service is not only desires mercy for 
valued by him who measures : sins committed, but he 
not by title or rank, not by , longs and prays for help to 
appearance, but by willing-! overcome the tendency that 

ness to do the Master's bid 

leads to sin. 
Is your strength but little 
We need mercy in all of [and your nature strong? 
our work, because wherever' Come boldly and find favor 


from God to help you. The! ask God for help you can be 

S 6 Se f m rf^ IT* ° f H? ?* the V SdJd 

1 1^ u • or ? bold y°u will be given God's heln 

oS" "come^^ f WatLein&™ y S 
deni fnv f confi- m the time that we look for 

dence for just as surely as lit, but it will surely come if 

neither can Ton do £ i*™' develo P in g the Christ-like- 
licituex can you ao it alone; ness in hi« K-f« tr„i 

without heln ram fl v, j^u, a messing. Help sorely need- 
to a thronP nf oSr boldl yi ed 1S n ot promised unless we 

n« a' 1 lu „ „ isurance of Jesus. We dn 

r»o the habits of former tint A n ™ 1 Jr., 

nffarL f y and help is what is best to do in the 

oiiered tor every time of Uffo,™ ^-e vc •_<? 

no-j r> ,, V x v aiiairs 01 life if we would 

Don't fear to 
trust him, for he cannot fail 
to do all he promises. God 
will give help, but only need- 
ed help. You must exert 
your strength and work 
with a will, and if you then 

otten go unanswered if we 
t would ask for what we need 
and not so much for what 
we, with some effort, are 
able to think of when we 
pray. Our real needs are 
soon made known in prayer, 



but our imaginary needs call 
for long prayers and much 

When we ask God for 
what we are not using our 
means and energies to bring 
to pass, we ask in vain. He 
promises to give only needed 
help. Let us come boldly! 
and ask him for what we 
need. He will never turn us. 
away without the needed 

The Lord is our righteous-! 
ness ; through him we obtain I 
grace for all our shortcom-l 
ings and help to gain the vie- 1 
tory over the flesh and all 
fleshly desires. Let us sub- 
mit all to Christ, pleasing 
our weakness, our imper- 
fection, and Christ's merit 
at a throne of mercy. 

your copy as yet, please be patient, 
as it is the intention to complete 
the work soon. 

To those who ordered extra loose 
leaf binders at the latest Sanding 
committee meeting, none of these 
have gone forward as yet. I have 
been prevented by circumstances 
over which I have had no control, 
but the way seems open for me to 
send these binders soon. The mat- 
ter has not been forgotten but 
Elders who have ordered and paid 
for their binders will receive them 

Ord L. Strayer, Clerk. 


At the direction of Standing 
committee, certain information has 
been going forward to members of 
the Elders' body in loose-leaf form, 
in black loose-leaf binders. These 
are furnishd free of charge at the 
expense of the Trustee Board and 
the undersgned is doing all he can 
to complete the work in the short- 
est possible time. Approximately 
three quarters of these books have 
been sent. If you have not received 

On July 11th, we held a special 
I all day service at this place, which 
i was very encouraging and up- 
I lifting to the members here. 

About 7 a. m Bro. Harry E. An- 
i drews arrived by train, then in a 
j short while Bro. and Sister Clarence 
I Hunter drove in, these coming 
from the Kansas City congrega- 
tion. Soon Bro. and Sister Emery 
Wertz and family from the Clover 
Leaf church, then followed the 
large delegation from our home 
congregation, Quinter, Kans., about 
twenty five in number, so it began 
to look favorable for a large in- 
crease in our attendance for this 
our regular monthly service. 

Our two daughters were also here 
at that time, Sister Olive Halde- 
man and little son, Mrs. Emma 
Hartness with her two little girls, 
we enjoyed having them also, thus 
we had a representation from all 
the churches in Dist. 3. 

The day was spent for the most 
part in spiritual worship, three 
sermons in all. 



Elder O. T. Jamison brought the 
forenoon message, his subject was, 
"The Future." We were made to 
think of the church of tomorrow, 
her responsibility, her persecutions 
and blessings, also of the eternal 
joys of the Christian, as well as the 
eternal doom of the lost. 

Also our mind was carried back 
into the past, with all our mistakes, 
which are many, our sorrows and 
heart aches, the saddest of disap- 
pointments, of what value is it to 
live in the past? It is to help us to 
correct our mistakes in the present, 
that we may overcome in the 

After Bro. Jamison's sermon we 
had intermission, during which 
time the table was spread and we 
ail partook of our lunch, feeding 
the natural man, then a time of 
spiritual fellowship followed, which 
we think was enjoyed by all. 

What a blessing comes to those 
who, "Walk in the light, as He is 
in the light, for we have fellowship 
one with another, and the blood oi 
Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us 
from all sin." I Jno. 1:7. 

"Behold, how good and how 
pleasant it is for brethren to dwell I 
together in unity. It is like the! 
precious ointment upon the head,,! 
that ran down upon the beard, 
even Aaron's beard: that went! 
down to the skirts of his garment." 
At 2:30 p. m., we again, assembled 
ourselves for worship. Bro. W. C. 
Pease brought the first message, 
followed by Eld. Harry Andrews,' 
these brethren preached the Word 
with power and earnestness, bring- 
ing many good things to our minds, 
which should strengthen, encourage 
and help us to "grow in God's grace 
and in the knowledge of His 

We earnestly thank all those who 
came, we want you to come again, 
and any of our people who are 
passing this way, will you come and 
worship with us? 

Wm. Root. 


Elder E. L. Withers came to Wen- 
atchee July 30, to hold a council 
meeting on the 31st. We discussed 
the plan for our church house. We 
planned a building 23x38 feet, of 
concrete and pumice blocks. Elder 
D. B. Steele and Bro. C. E. Inks 
were chosen as a committee to see 
contractors and figure costs with 
i construction to begin as soon as 

j On Sunday, August 1st, we met 
for worship. We had with us 
Elder E. L. Withers and M. S. 
Peters. Bro. Peters brought the 
message at the morning service on 
the topic "What are we doing with 
Jesus?." This was followed by a 
picnic lunch and a number of 
short talks by the ministers present, 
Elders E. L. Withers and E. W. Pratt 
and also John and Hiram Peters 
of the Church of The Brethren. 
Bro. Peters closed with a short 
msesage. We had a very profitable 
service with about fifty in at- 
tendance and very pleasant 
weather conditions. 

We are hoping to get our house 
of worship built in time for the 
evangelistic meetings by Bro. David 
Ebling late this fall. 

E. W. Pratt, Cor. 


The Shrewsbury congregation 
met in regular quarterly council, 



July 26th at 7 p. m., with Elder J. 
L. Myers in charge. Song No. 210 
was sung, IT. Pet. 2:1-16 as read by 
the writer, and we were led in 
prayer by Bro. Frank Miller. Song 
No. 56 was sung and Elder J. L. 
Myers took charge. 

Reports of the previous council 
and the treasurer's report was read. 
One letter of membership was 
granted to one who had moved out 
of our district. It was decided to 
notify two families, that if they 
wanted to be members, they must 
attend church. It was decided to 
repair door and windows of the 
church house. 

At this stage of the meeting 
Elders A. G. Fahnestock and Ben- 
jamin Reinhold took the voice of 
the church for two deacons. 
Howard Myers and Charles Marks 
were chosen and duly installed. 

Song No. 181 was sung, Elder 
Reinhold led in prayer, and we were 

C. M. Stump, Cor. 

The revival meeting will close with 
a lovefeast on Sept. 25th, with 
services beginning at 10:30 a. m. A 
hearty invitation is extended to ail 
to attend these services. May we 
all pray for the success of these 

H. A. Throne, Cor. 



The joint Harvest meeting of the 
Plevna and Midway congregations 
will be in the Plevna church Sept. 

We extend an invitation to all 
who can to come. 

Tena Weimer, Cor. 

The Lord willing, the Cloverleaf 
congregation will begin a two 
weeks' series of meetings on Aug. 
22nd. Bro. William Root of Great 
Bend, Kans., will bring the gospel 

We will hold our Communion at 
the close of the meeting, Sept. 4th. 
at 10:30 o'clock, and services all 
day on Sunday. 

We extend a hearty invitation to 
all who can come and worship with 
us during these meetings. 

Rozella Kasza, Cor. 


The Pleasant Ridge congregation 
will hold their Harvest meeting on 
Sept. 12th. The revival meeting 
will begin the same date. Bro. Paul 
Myers of Greentown, Ohio, has con- 
sented to conduct these meetings. 


This wonderful forecast in poetic 
form was written by Mother Ship- 
ton who died at Clifton, Yorkshire. 
England in 1449. Some of the 
things mentioned were scarcely 
even thought of, for hundred of 
years, and others have been ful- 
filled only recently. 

A carrage without horses shall go. 
Disaster fill the world with woe: 
In London Primrose Hill shall be, 
Its center hold a Bishop's See. 
Around the world men's thots shall 

Quick as the twinkling of an eye. 

And Waters shall great wonder do — 
How strange, and yet it shall come 



Then upside down the world shall 

And gold found at the root of tree; 
Thro' towering hills proud man 

shall ride, 
No horse or ass move by his side. 

Beneath the water men shall walk; 
Shall ride, shall sleep, and even 

And in the air men shall be seen, 
In white, in black as well as green. 
A great man then shall come and 

For prophecy declares it so. 

In water iron then shall float 

As easy as a wooden boat. 

Gold shall be found in stream or 

In land that is as yet unknown. 
Water and fire shall wonders do, 
And England shall admit a Jew. 

The Jews that once was held in 

Shall of a Christian then be born. 
A house of glass shall come to pass 
In England— but alas, alas. 
A war will follow with the work, 
Where dwells the pagan and the 


The states will lock in fiercest 

And seek to take each other's life; 
When North shall thus divide the 

The eagle builds in lion's mouth. 
Then tax and blood and cruel war 
Shall come to every humble door. 

Three times shall lovely, sunny 

Be led to play a bloody dance; 
Before the people shall be free, 
Three tyrant rulers shall she see; 
Three rulers in succession be — 
Each sprung from a different 


Then when the fiercest fight is 

England and France shall be one. 
The British olive next shall twine 
In marriage with the German vine. 
Men walk beneath and over 

streams — 
Fulfilled shall be our strangest 


All England's sons that plow the 

Shall oft be seen with Book in 

The poor shall* now most wisdom 

And water wind where corn doth 

Great houses stand in far-flung 

All covered o'er with snow and hail. 

And now a word in uncoth rhyme, 
Of what shall be in future time: 
For in those wondrous far-off days 
The women shall adopt a craze 
To dress like men and trousers 

And cut off all their locks of hair. 

They'll ride astride with brazen 

As witches do on broomsticks now. 

Then love shall died and marriage 

And nations wane as babes de- 

The wives shall fondle cats and 

And men live much the same as 


In nineteen hundred twenty-six, 
Build houses light of straw and 

For then shall mighty wars be 

And fire and sword shall sweep the 




But those who live the century 

In fear and trembling this will do: 

Flee to the mountains and the dens, 
To bog and forest and wild fens — 
For storms shall rage and oceans 

When Gabriel stands on sea and 

shore ; 
And as he blows his wondrous horn, 
Old worlds shall die and new be 

Sel. by Sister Sheila A. Stump. 


By E. W. Goodrick 

"I can't understand what's 
happening to my daughter. 
She seems to be losing all in- 
terest in church life. It's all 
I can do to get her out Sun- 
day morning. She thinks up 
every excuse under the sun. 
And I have to keep nagging 
at her all the time." 

"Is that so? Well, I'm 
having the same trouble 
with my boy. It seems that 
ever since he had his first 
date or two he doesn't want 
to go to church or Sunday 
school any more. Two or 
three years ago it would 
have taken a major catas- 
trophe to keep him away. 
He was so interested in Sun- 
day school and so proud of 
his Bible. But now it seems 

as if the devil is slowdy but 
surely winning him over. 
I do not know what to do." 

This dialogue might take 
place at any meeting of the 
ladies' aid, missionary 
society, or official board. 
And is it true that one of 
those who thus speaks might 
w r ell be you? 

Of course you are gravely 
concerned about son and 
daughter, and need no 
awakening to the danger of 
their situation. You have 
been praying most earnestly 
about them lately. Can we 
get their old enthusiasm 
back? I think we can. I 
think we can work things 
out so that they won't drop 

First, rather than nag 
them, let's find out exactly 
what the trouble is. You 
know how we hate to have 
folks nag at us; and you 
know w r hat little good it 
does. Adolescents are 
reaching the age when they 
make their own decisions 
about these matters. To be 
constantly after them is only 
to make them rebellious. 

Neither will we start our 
investigation by picking the 
church to pieces, its pastor, 
Sunday school superintend- 
ent or young people's spon- 
sor. It may be they are 



largely at fault. But you 
must admit we find it all too 
easy to put the blame on 
others. The first thing to 
do is to take inventory of 
the home. 

But suppose this doesn't 
apply to you. Your children 
have confessed Christ as 
Lord and Saviour. They are 
active in and enjoy their 
Sunday school and church. 
Let me ask, "How old are 
they ? Are they just passing 
out of their teens " Get 
clown on your knees and 
thank God for the grace that 
has carried them through 
the most difficult time of 
their lives. Are they just 
entering their teens? The 
test is still in the future. 

We don't like to admit it, 
but it is true that one of the 
reasons it is so much easier 
to hold the younger children 
is that they come because of 
the novelty of it, to get 
away from home, to be going 
somewhere. Let us take 
precautions now while 
everything is going well so 
that when they reach the 
age when they can be away 
from home for other reasons 
and are using more of their 
own initiative to schedule 
their free time, that they 
will continue with the! 

One of the hardest things 
is to be honest with our own 
selves. Yet the eternal wel- 
fare of our children ought 
to be enough to drive every 
mother and father to a 
candid review of the home 
we have established for 
them. That this is the first 
place to look for trouble 
follows from the fact that 
the home has far more in- 
fluence on the spiritual state 
of the child than any other 
institution, including the 

As parents, we hesitate to 
assume this awful responsi- 
bility and are inclined to 
shift it to the church. But 
the church has responsibil- 
ities of its own toward your 
child. The church cannot 
replace the home any more 
than the home can replace 
the church. 

Let us then examine the 
home. Let us ask these 
questions about the home in 
which our child lives: Are 
the parents a good example 
in faithfulness to church 
work? Has there been a 
genuine spiritual atmos- 
phere in the home ? Has real 
interest been shown in the 
spiritual interests and prob- 
lems of the child and has 
there been encouragement 
given in the spiritual ven- 



tures — feeble though they 
might be — of the child ? Has 
the child been led to spirit- 
ual independence? Has the 
child been taught to respect 
his spiritual leaders? And 
has the child been dedicated 
to the Lord Jesus? 

It is sad but only too true 
that the most chronic prob- 
lem we face is the most 
difficult one to cure. More 
young people lose out be- 
cause of a lack of spiritual 
life and experience in one or 
the other of their parents 
than any other failing. So 
often we find a home where 
only one of the parents is a 
Christian or has any interest 
in the spiritual welfare of 
his children. And the ex- 
ample of the unsaved parent 
often outweighs both the 
teaching and example of the 
saved one. 

If only there were an un- 
failing way for the Chris- 
tian parent to nullify the in- 
fluence of the unsaved par- 
ent. But if there is a way, 
I do not know it. The saved 
parent, of course, has been 
praying through the years 
for the other, and we trust 
has also been living a faith- 
ful testimony. What else 
can be done ? Is it any won- 
der, when we see situations 
like these, that God has ad- 

monished us not to be "un- 
equally yoked together with 

But we won't cry over 
spilt milk. "For how know- 
est thou, wife, whether 
Ithou shalt save thy hus- 
band? or how knowest thou, 

husband, whether thou 
shalt save thy wife? Only 
as the Lord hath distributed 
to each man, as God hath 
called each, so let hirn walk." 

1 Cor. 7:16, 17, R. V. _ Cling 
to the promise that if we 
"train up a child in the way 
he should go, when he is old 
he will not depart from it." 
Prov. 22:6. 

Are we being an example 
before our children in faith- 
fulness to church work? 
Too often we reach a state 
of spiritual living wherein 
we no longer feel the need 
for the help the local church 
can give us, a sort of some- 
thing that is similar to what 
folks call overconfidence in 
athletic circles. Moreover, 
with middle age comes also 
the growing attraction of 
the comforts of our own 
living room, with its easy 
chair and footstool, and the 
radio, over which we can 
hear messages more won- 
derful than the steady, 
simple offering of our local 



The Christian should sup- 
port the work of the local 
church, not so much to be 
served by it as to serve it. 
And an interest and zeal in 
this work is as infectious as 
the mumps. When we get 
this enthusiasm, we see it 
coming out on our children 
also. Children sent to 
church seldom stick, and 
children led to church sel- 
dom drop out. The "for- 
saking assembling of our- 
selves together, as the man- 
ner of some is," Heb. 10:25, 
is a sin that is visited upon 
our children at least unto 
the first generation. The 
spiritual complacency which 
sees no personal benefit to 
be received from the local 
work and which feels no 
obligation to it is a com- 
placency that will be as 
naturally adopted by our 
children as any other traits. 
And not only in the 
church, but also in the home 
Should there be a real spirit- 
ual atmosphere. Is there a 
family altar? Are the 
things of the Lord talked 
about over the dinner table 
as naturally as the things of 
school? Are Mom's and 
Dad's Bibles well thumbed? 
Are there examples of 
simple Christian charity ex- 
hibited in the insignificant 

trivialities of the household? 
Your temper, Dad? What 
about your nagging, 

These all serve to make 
up the child-eye view of 
Christianity. And from this 
over-all view, in the best 
place in the world for the 
"lab" test to be made, the 
child arrives at his conclu- 
sion as to the reality of 
Christianity. And when the 
lab reports are conflicting, 
we can't expect him to show 
too much enthusiasm about 
betting his life that Chris- 
tianity is true. 

Perhaps there is this at- 
mosphere in the home. Has 
the child been taught to feel 
he is part of it? Has 
genuine interest been shown 
in his spiritual life and 

How busy we become in 
our housework and business, 
even in caring for the tem- 
poral welfare of our chil- 
dren. Spiritual things are 
the most sacred things of 
the heart and are the last 
to be confided to others. 
Happy is that parent who 
has won so much confidence 
from his children that they 
share freely with him their 
spiritual problems, their 
spiritual struggles, their 
spiritual ventures, yes, their 



spiritual defeats. 

Children don't start out 
walking. They toddle first 
and tumble often. When 
they first start to talk, they 
lisp; their vocabulary is 
limited. They get all tangled 
up in the things they are 
trying to say. So were your 
first spiritual efforts; so 
are the first spiritual efforts 
of our children. 

These first steps can be 
treated too lightly by par- 
ents. When baby takes his 
first step, we praise him; 
when he eats all his soup or 
pronounces a word correctly, 
we don't spare our com- 
mendation. But when we 
notice the first genuine 
spiritual steps of our child, 
we often ignore them or 
treat them with levity or 

Again, there are parents 
who are so occupied in the 
work of the church that 
their services, needful as it 
is, is done at the expense of 
their own children. It is 
true of the Sunday school 
teacher, the deacon, the 
elder, the pastor, any church 
worker, that his Christian 
duty as a father comes be- 
fore his Christian duty as a 
church officer. Let it not 
be true that we find in the 
confession of the Song of 

Solomon, 1:8, a confession 
appropriate for us, "Mine 
own vineyard have I not 

But few parents, are 
guilty of this, or, for that 
matter, of this next failing, 
which is closely allied to it. 
Is the child being led toward 
spiritual independence ? 
Isn't this the very basis of 
all our child rearing? We 
are running a race as if 
were with the breathless, 
sprinting pace of a maturing 
child. Overnight they have 
lost their pin feathers, have 
tried their wings and are 
gone. And their success in 
all fields is largely deter- 
mined by how well we have 
taught them independence 
in that fleeting moment of 
time called childhood. 

What parent has not felt 
that half-panicky, helpless 
feeling as he has seen daugh- 
ter or son follow less and 
less the counsel of parent 
and rely more and more on 
his own? Happy is that 
parent when this happens 
who observes that the young 
adult, while relying less and 
less on the spiritual experi- 
ence of his parents, is rely- 
ing more and more on his 
own. His own Bible is be- 
coming more and more 
thumbed. To everybody's 



surprise, he comes home from 
church on a Sunday with a 
teacher's quarterly in his 
hand. And instead of going 
to his earthly father with 
his problems, he is going to 
his heavenly Father in a 
daily prayer life that is 
weaving strong cords of 
habit into him. 
And it is with confidence 

and joy, though mingled 
with sadness, that the apron 
strings are untied and the! 
bird that yesterday was a ! 
baby takes flight to make his 
own nest with his own brood 
somewhere else. This is the 
way God planned it to be. 

Are you teaching your 
child that he can read his 
Bible and get spiritual bless- 
ing himself from reading it? 
Get him to write them down 
in a little notebook. And 
when he privileges you with 
a look at them, praise them 
to the sky, simple and crude 
though they may be. 

Is your child making up 
his own prayer or is he sing- 
songing from rote some 
ditty which has lost mean- 
ing to him years ago ? Let 
him make up his own grace 
at the table, although the 
meat and potatoes get cold 
while he insists on blessing 
salt and pepper and the 
knives and forks. 

Dad, are you letting that 
high school boy of yours 
take charge of family wor- 
ship occasionally? Are you 
teaching him to make his 
own decisions about what is 
right and wrong? Some 
day he will, whether he has 
been taught how to, or not. 
Pray God he will have learn- 
ed that lesson well when that 
time comes. You might 
have a much better grasp of 
right and wrong than he 
has; but I ask you, because 
you could walk better than 
he could when he was a year 
old, did you insist on carry- 
ing him everywhere he 
went ? 

You remember, don't you 
when a few years ago you 
were in your teens, the joy 
you felt in the freedom from 
parental dominance you 
were steadily gaining? It is 
just as natural with your 
child— natural and proper. 

What a stimulation he re- 
ceives as he begins to realize 
he must assume some re- 
sponsibility himself for his 
spiritual and moral life ! 

But I am afraid there are 
many spiritual despots who 
dominate the lives of their 
children. And those chil- 
dren react either by becom- 
ing such freaks as always to 
have to depend on that 



dominance, or who — and I 
would risk saying that this 
latter reaction is more 
healthy — rebel and go about 
their Christian duties grudg- 
ingly, yearning for the day 
they are twenty-one. 

Fortunately, you have 
allies in this struggle for the 
soul of your child — the 
whole staff at your church. 
Is your child being taught to 
respect them? 

Talk about meat ration- 
ing! Here has been a rare 
dish that hasn't required a 
single red point all through 
the war. This favorite 
main course for Sunday din- 
ner in so many homes is 
usually served up in such 
copious quantities that the 
family can live on left-overs 
for most of the week. It 
is this — roast pastor. 

And herein lies the 
tragedy: mother and father 
at the ends of the table, 
deeply attendant upon gorg- 
ing themselves with this 
dish, are oblivious to the fact 
that there are just twice as 
many wide open ears as 
there are mouths on each 
side of that table. And such 
a diet, while not to healthy 
for adults, is very harmful 
to children. For the minis- 
ter, Sunday school teacher, 
young people's adviser, able 

though they may be, cannot 
win in the battle with the 
devil over the eternal des- 
tiny of the souls of your 
children, with their strong 
hand of respect tied behind 
their backs. 

Children hear too much 
scorn for the ministerial 
professon in the school and 
on the streets and every- 
where they go, to need any 
more at home . It is an ever- 
recurrent wonder how 
people on the one hand dig 
deeply for hard-earned cash 
to hire a man to help his 
children in the Christian 
way, and on the other hand 
will with their tongues in- 
capacitate him for that very 
work. In history we read 
occasionally of parents who 
in great extremities of star- 
vation have eaten the flesh 
of their own children; but 
here is a case of parents, 
who for the sake of a delic- 
acy, show themselves willing 
to sell the eternal souls of 
their children. 

It may be the sad duty of 
the parents in the secrecy 
of an official board meeting 
to say some uncompliment- 
ary things about someone on 
the church staff ; but he who 
holds his children of more 
value than the satisfaction 
of his fleshly lusts knows by 



heart and practices the ad- 
monition of Solomon: "He 
that goeth about as a tale- 
bearer revealeth secrets ; but 
he that is of a faithful spirit 
concealeth a matter." Prov. 
11:13, R. V. 

And the last question I 
should like to ask seems to 
be the most important. 
Have you dedicated your 
child to the Lord Jesus 
Christ? Some parents are 
determined their daughter 
is going to be a missionary 
and their son is going to be 
a preacher; and then use 
pressure to bend them to 
those ends. Others, fearing 
the social repercussions on 
the home or child, have gone 
about deliberately discour- 
aging the child in his "all- 
out" efforts for Christ. I 
believe that the parents who 
take these two extremes 
have never dedicated their 
children to the Lord. 

Examine that heart of 
yours, parent, who insists 
that your child go into full- 
time service. Are you think- 
ing about your prestige in 
your church? Are you try- 
ing to keep up with the 
Joneses who have a son 
studying for the ministry ? 

That son of yours belongs 
to God. Acknowledge that 
fact before Him daily. Bring 

your child to a place where 
he will dedicate himself to 
Christ, and then rest con- 
tent in the fact that God 
knows his address as well as 
He does yours. And God 
will lead him into the life 
work He wants him in, 
which may or may not be 
the life work his parents 
want for him. 

On the other hand, are 
you afraid of absolute con- 
secration for your child? 
You want him in Sunday 
school and in church and in 
young people's meeting. 
Some day it would be nice if 
he would be elected to a 
church office, as a deacon, 
an elder, or something; but 
as far as witnessing to 
others is concerned, passing 
out tracts, participating in 
a street meeting, becoming a 
missionary! You hope and 
pray that he won't bring 
such disgrace upon the 
family! "Religino is all 
right as long as you don't 
carry it too far," you have 
counseled him. 

This is what I would chal- 
lenge j^ou to do: continue, 
if you insist, to counsel your 
child in this way, but never 
again use the term religion. 
Whenever you want to use 
that word, substitute the 
word God instead; and then 



reframe your guidance ac- 
cordingly. Tell him that 
God is all right as long as 
you don't take Him too 

Drop down on your knees, 
parent, who has failed to 
dedicate his child to God, 
and with your Bible open 
ask God to reveal His will 
for you in respect to your 
children. Then read I Sam. 
1-3. And pray as sincerely 
as you know how: "I have 
granted him to Jehovah; as 
long as he liveth he is grant- 
ed to Jehovah." 

I am confident to say that 
if we are faithful to observe 
these things, it will be all 
right with our children. If 
both mother and father are 
true believers, faithful 
themselves in their church 
work, creating a genuine 
spiritual atmosphere in the 
home, showing sincere inter- 
est in the spiritual problems, 
defeats and ventures of the 
child, leading him toward 
spiritual independence, 
teaching him to respect his 
spiritual leaders, and above 
all dedicating him daily to 
God, they need have no con- 
cern over him. He will be 
growing in grace, letting no 
man despise his youth, and 
being "an example of the be- 
lievers, in word, in conver- 

sation, in charity, in spirit, 
in faith, in purity." I Tim. 
4:12.— Selected, The Moody 
Monthly, by Ethel Beck. 


J. R. Shank 

It matters little what our 
standing with the world and 
its princes may be, or what 
they think of our ways of 
life, so long as the thing 
uppermost in our hearts is 
that we be in posssesion of 
peace with God and with 
our Lord Jesus Christ. At 
best, the peace which the 
world gives is for expedi- 
ency and self advantage. 
But the peace which comes 
to us through the gift of 
God's dear Son is a purely 
benevolent and unselfish 
peace which is not depend- 
ent upon the turn of circum- 
stances in which we may be 
found. John 16:33. 

Our Redeemer, at the 
right hand of God, has left 
us a legacy of peace (Jno. 
14:27) which can not be 
taken away by any man or 
power in the world. Jno. 
16:22; I Pet. 1:6-9. This 
peace is within our hearts 
(Phil. 4:6-7) and enables us 
to express it in our relation- 



ship with the people about 
us." Heb. 12:14. 


Lord, believe me when I say 
I want to do Your will, 

And carry out whatever words 
I promise to fulfill. 

1 may not always keep my vows 
Or do the best I know, 

And sometimes I may set my sail 
The way the breezes blow. 

I make mistakes and many times 

The fault is all my own, 
Despite the fact that more than 

I have been told and shown. 

But in my humble heart I have 

A special love for You, 
And in my own imperfect way 

I struggle to be true. 

O Lord. I want to serve You, but 
I need Your kindly light 

To help me when the day is dark, 
And guide me throug the night. 
— James J. Metcalfe. 



declare thy glory. 

Lord ; 
In every star thy wisdom shines; 
But when our eyes behold thy word, 
We read Thy name in fairer lines. 

The rolling sun, the changing light, 

And nights and days Thy power 


But the blest volume Thou has writ 

Reveals Thy justice and Thy 


Sun, moon, and stars convey thy 

Round the whole earth, and 

never stand; 
So when thy truth began its race, 
It touched and glanced on every 


Nor shall Thy spreading gospel rest 
Till through the world thy truth 
has run; 

Till Christ has all the nations blest 
That see the light or feel the sun. 

Great Sun of Righteousness, arise, 
Bless the dark world with heaven- 
ly light; 
Thy gospel makes the simple wise, 
Thy laws are pure, thy judgments 

Thy noblest wonders here we view 
In souls renewed, and sins for- 
given : 
Lord, cleanse my sins, my soul re- 
And make Thy word my guide to 

— Isaac Watts. 
Selected by Melvin Roesch. 


I want to live a life, dear Lord, 

That other men may se-e 
The glory of Thy righteousness 

Exemplified in me. 
Oh, demonstrate Thy mighty power 

To make a sinner whole; 
Control my mind, possess my heart; 

And fill my empty soul. 

Forms and ceremonies, Lord 

Do serve a real part, 
Yet nothing but Thy saving grace 

Can change a sinner's heart 
Oh, may I feel the blood applied, 

And new life surge within; 
Cleanse body, soul and spirit, Lord; 

And save from inbred sin. 



Then shall this mortal frame of 
Be subject to Thy will: 
To think, to speak, to act or 

By Thy grace be still. 
The power of an endless life 
Shall thrill me through and 
And nothing else shall be my aim, 
But. Thy sweet will to do. 

— Author Unknown. 
Sel. by Ethel Beck. 


You have not forgiven 
your neighbor unless you 
cease talking to him about 
the faults you claim to have 
forgiven him. A sore that is 
scratched at continually is 
hard to heal. 


Some professors have 
many broken promises 
strewn along their path that 
the world stumbles over 


We are some times 
anxious (?) that certain 
lines of mission work should 
be carried on, but instead of 
Nehemiah-like (Neh. 2:5), 
going to do it, we spend our 
time Jonah-like in hiding, or 
else hunting some one else 
to do the work. 

God's method for reaching 
out into the world to save 
souls in the apostolic age 

was to scatter the workers, 
the same method holds good 

One of Satan's most effec- 
tive methods to shipwreck 
the Christian is to make him 
forget that the sins of omis- 
sion will keep him out of 

Your power depends large- 
ly on your spirituality. The 
greatest unused power in 
the world is the power of 
the Holv Ghost. 

The only hope of preserv- 
ing what best, lies in the 
practice of an immense 
charity, a wise tolerance, a 
sincere respect, for the 
opinions that are not ours. 
— Hamerton. 

It is easy to make allow- 
ance for our faults, but 
dangerous; hard to make 
allowance for others' faults, 
but wise. — Babcock. 


The Lord willing, the Shrewsbury 
congregation will hold a two weeks' 
revival meeting, beginning Sept. 12, 
1948. Eld. L. B. Flohr has consent- 
ed to be the evangelist. 

Come and enjoy these meetings 
with us. If you can not come, pray 
for them. C. M. Stump, Cor. 



Brumbaugh Arthur r2 jan49 


Vol. XXVI 

September 15, 1948 

No. 18 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


We are often reminded of 
our harvests and of the 
bountiful way in which God 
has blessed us. Too often 
we fail to think of the pur- 
pose of all this harvest. Why 
has God so blessed us? Have 
we been so deserving of it? 
Why was it allowed to 
mature? What reason did 
God have for blessing us? 

God has given us the 
vegetation for our food and 
health. "And God said, Be- 
hold, I have given you every 
herb bearing seed, which is 
upon the face of all the 
earth, and every tree, in the 
which is the fruit of a tree 
yielding seed ; to you it shall 
be for meat." Gen. 1:29. 
After the flood He also gave 
us beasts, fowl, and fish for 
our food and health. "And 
the fear of you and the 
dread of you shall be upon 

every beast of the earth, 
and upon every fowl of the 
air, upon all that moveth 
upon the earth, and upon the 
fishes of the sea; into your 
hand are they delivered. 
Every moving thing that 
liveth shall be meat for you ; 
even as the green herb have 
I given you all things." Gen. 

Still I wonder why God 
has given men all these 
blessings? "Thou are 
worthy, Lord, to receive 
glory and honor and power: 
for thou hast created all 
things, and for thy pleasure 
they are and were created." 
Rev. 4:11. Here the reason 
begins to dawn, God is 
pleased when the parts of 
His creation serve their 
purpose. Without the pro- 
visions God has made, man 
could not honor and glorify 
Him. Without the harvest 
man could not survive to 
serve Him. 


"(Bring) every one that 
is called by my name: for I 
have created him for my 
glory, I have formed him; 
yea, I have made him." Isa. 
43:7. When the multitudes 
worshiped Christ on His en- 
try into Jerusalem and some 
asked that He rebuke them; 
He told them that if those 
held their peace the stones 
would cry out. God will 
have worship, glory and 
honor from all ages and He 
rightly deserves more than 
He ever will receive. 

"As every man hath re- 
eived the gift, even so min- 
ster the same one to another, 
as good Stewarts of the mani- 
fold grace of God. If any 
man speak, let him speak as 
the oracles of God; if any 
man minister, let him do it 
as of the ability which God 
giveth; that God in all 
things may be glorified 
through Jesus Christ, to 
whom be praise and domin- 
ion for ever and ever." I 
Pet. 4:10-11. 

Did you ever consider how 
far short of this scripture 
you are living day by day? 
The multitude of gifts that 
are showered upon us con- 
tinually must make God 
wonder about when we are 
going to return them to 
Him. One way of returning 

to Him is to impart our 
blessings to others who need 
them. "In as much as ye 
have done it unto one of the 
least of these, my brethren, 
ye have done it unto me." It 
is required of us as we have 
received. Not only thai 
much but also good stew- 
ards, caretakers, of the 
blessings that God has 
showered upon us. How 
j many times a failure has 
jbeen made by those taking 
Icare of the harvest, yes ac- 
tually willfully destroying it 
for their own material gain, 
(to keep the price high). 

God promised Abraham 
and the Children of Israel 
that He would be their God 
to bless them bountifully 
and protect them from all 
dangers if they only would 
be His people and serve 
Him. Sad to read over their 
history and find how often 
and to what degree they 
disobey Him and even served 
other gods. Is our conditon 
any better? As we look at 
our history over a period of 
years such as we read of 
them, can we boast of any 
better record? 

We still have just as faith- 
ful a promise from our 
Heavenly Father and we 
have the accounts of those 
multitudes in the past for 


our teachers. "If ye be 
Christ's, then are ye Abra- 
ham's seed, and heirs ac- 
cording to the promise." 
God is just as much con- 
cerned about us and His 
promises are just as sure 
for us as they were for the 
Children of Israel. How- 
ever, God requires just as 
full hearted and faithful 
service of us, according to 
His instructions, as He did 
of those of the Old Testa- 
ment age. 

Now it depends on us 
whether or not the purpose 
of the harvest will be ful- 
filled or not. We should 
take warning from the de- 
gree and length of time that 
those have been punished 
under the first dispensation. 
"Of how much sorer (less) 
punishment, suppose ye, 
shall he be thought worthy, 
who hath trodden under 
foot the Son of God, and 
hath counted the blood of 
the covenant, wherewith he 
was sanctifed, and unholy 
thing, and hath done despite 
unto the Spirit of grace?" 
Heb. 10:29. 

The Jews were led astray 
by following their neigh- 
bors (the world) instead of 
God's words. Are the 
followers of Chrsit going to 

be led astray by the same 
misunderstanding ? 


C. R. Gehr 

Today's greatest theory is 
to believe, just believe. 
There are a great many 
things in this world to be- 
lieve and some are hard to 
believe, yet they are true. 
The story of the gospel is 
told, over and over, so often 
that most all people believe 
it. But it is not the gospel 
story, itself, that I have in 

The teaching of most Min- 
isters is to believe the words 
of which Jesus and the 
Apostles speak, but the 
modern way of receiving 
these words is to only be- 

Believe what? There is 
nothing especially, just be- 
lieve that God will save you 
and you are already on the 
road to heaven. Is the way 
of Salvation that easy ? Was 
it that easy for our Lord 
and Saviour, Jesus Christ? 
Think of Him leaving His 
heavenly home and coming- 
down to earth. Was it that 
easy for Christ when He was 
in the garden of Geth- 



West Milton, Ohio, Sept. 15, 1948 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Melvin Roesch, Wauseon, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna, Va., Associ- 
ate Editor. 


Father, I believe that 
thou didst send men into the 
world to teach thy word. 
But, oh, Father, may the cup 
pass from me that Thy Son 
need not suffer and die. I 
believe, oh Father, thy will 
be done. But Christ was 
willing to give his -life for the 
sins of the world. Jesus 
said, "Not my will but thine 
be done." 

In the scriptures we are 
taught many times to be- 
lieve, then act. "He that be- 
lieveth and is baptized shall 
be saved; but he that be- 

lieveth not shall damned." 
Mark 16:16. 

Noah could have said, Oh 
yes Lord, I believe that you 
will send a flood, but to pre- 
pare now to build an ark, 
would be way ahead of the 
time. Would the ark have 
been built and Noah and his 
family saved from the 

Can we compromise with 
God? Yes, Lord I believe 
your words, deep down in 
my heart, that Jesus died 
and arose again, but what 
more is there for me to do. 
"He that believeth on hirn is 
not condemned: but he that 
believeth not is condemned 
already." John 3:18. 

What is believing? "To be 
more or less firmly per- 
suaded of the truth of any- 
thing." Webster. Then when 
one believes there must be a 
persuasion (true or false). 
When a spirit filled sermon 
has been heard is there any 
presuasion in it. If it is, let 
us accept it, then we are be- 

To make a long story 
short, believing is putting; 
into action the persuasion 
of our heart. Take the ex- 
ample of Philip and the 
Eunuch, he knew that which 
he was reading was of some 
great man. But he did not 


know if it meant the author 
of the book, Isaiah, or refer- 
red to some other man. 
Philip taught, the Eunuch 
was persuaded, (believed) 
and said, "Here is water, 
what doth hinder me to be 
baptized." Philip said, "If 
thou believeth with all thine 
heart thou mayest." And 
the Eunuch answered, "I be- 
lieve that Jesus Christ is the 
Son of God." Acts 8:36-39. 

Modernism teaches that 
just to believe is sufficient, 
but say nothing about what 
to do. Jesus says, "He that 
believeth and is baptized 
shall be saved." Modernism 
teachs that baptism is un- 
necessary, and is not essen- 
tial to salvation. 

I wonder what Jesus 
meant when he said, "Go ye 
therefore, and teach all 
nations, baptizing them in 
the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost, teaching them to 
observe all things whatso- 
ever I have commanded you : 
and, lo, I am with you al- 
way, even unto the end of 
the world." Matt. 28:19-20. 

Also in the first chapter 
of Mark, Jesus emphasizes 
the need of repentance, con- 
fession and baptism of sins. 
Jesus commands that the 
Gospel be preached to all the 

world, and only those who 
believe and obey shall be 

Dallas Center, la. 


J. F. Marks 

Love is a great command 
of God and of great import- 
nace for us. Love is the ful- 
fillment of God's law. "For 
God so loved the world, that 
he gave his only begotten 
Son, that whosoever be- 
lieveth in him should not 
perish, but have everlasting 
life." John 3:16. 

From Christ himself we 
have a new commandment, 
"A new commandment I give 
unto you, that ye love one 
another ; as I have loved you. 
By this shall all men know 
that ye are my disciples, if 
ye have love one to another." 
Jno. 13:34-35. We are com- 
manded: to love our neigh- 
bors, to love all men, even 
those who despitefully use 
us. By so doing we can 
gain friends and feel we 
have no enemies. 

Christ said, "If ye love me, 
keep my commandments." 
God is love. His law is love 
toward us. Are we living up 
to that which is required of 



us or are we falling far 
short. To leave His love wax 
cold in our lives, means a 
great loss to us. Most of us 
have seen it wax cold in the 
hearts of some people. In 
some cases the result was a 
turn to envy and hatred 
thereby causing much 
trouble in the church. The 
opposite of love and charity 
is envy and hatred. These 
are never found in the lives 
of the faithful followers of 

Love and obedience must 
be practiced in the home in 
order to be fulfilled in the 
church. The standard of the 
church cannot become high- 
er than that of our homes. 
The older we grow in this 
fleshly body, the stronger we 
should grow in a desire to 
fulfill God's commandments. 

The end of hatred is de- 
struction, so let us not for- 
get to gain heaven. The 
commands of God must be 
manifested in our lives. 
Hatred abides in darkness 
and travels the broad way. 
We are not to love in words 
but in deeds and truth. 
Without love we cannot do 
righteousness. Many of the 
things we hear and see con- 
vinces us that true love is 

This world is full of envy, 

hatred, and strife. If we 
keep it out of our lives then 
it will not be in the church. 
Jesus is the light of the 
world. His followers are a 
light to those living in dark- 
ness. We need to fight the 
good fight of faith. Over- 
come evil with good and con- 
tinue on until we have con- 
quered sin. 

"Though I speak with the 
tongues of men and of 
angels, and have not charity. 
I am become as sounding 
brass, or a tinkling cymbal. 
And though I have the gift 
of prophecy, and understand 
all mysteries, and all knowl- 
edge: and though I have all 
faith, so that I could remove 
mountains, and have not 
charity, I am nothing. And 
though I bestow all my 
goods to feed the poor, and 
though I give my body to be 
burned, and have not char- 
ity, it profiteth me nothing. 
Charity suffereth long, and 
is kind; charity envieth not; 
charity vaunteth not itself, 
is not puffed up, doth not be- 
have itself unseemly, seek- 
eth not her own, is not easily 
provoked, thinketh no evil; 
rejoiceth/.not in iniquity, but 
rejoicethln the truth; bear- 
eth all things, believeth all 
thinks, hopeth all, things, en- 


dureth all things." I Cor. 

R. 1, Felton, Pa. 


Win, B. Kinsley 

When Jesus Christ was here below, 
He taught his people what to do; 

And if we would his precepts keep, 
We must descend to washing feet. 

You call me Lord and Master too, 

Then do as I have done to you; 
All my commands and counsels 
And show your love by washing 

The Lord who made the earth and 
Arose, and laid his garments by; 
And washed their feet to show, 
that we, 
Should always kind and humble 

For in that night he was betrayed, 
He for us all a pattern laid; 

After his supper he did eat, 
He rose and washed his disciples's 

The Lord had a purpose 
for every word, and act, and 
deed. While here on earth 
humanity has always a mind 
or desire to be some one 
great as we learn through 
the ages. Luke 9 :46, "There 
arose a reasoning among 
them (the twelve), which of 
them should be the great- 
est. And Jesus, perceiving 

the thought of their heart, 
took a child, and set him by 
Him, and said unto them, 
whosoever shall receive this 
child in my name receiveth 

Matt. 18:1, "The disciples 
came unto Jesus saying, who 
is the greatest in the king- 
dom of heaven? And Jesus 
called a little child unto him 
and set him in the midst of 
them, and said, verily I say 
unto you, except ye be con- 
verted, and become as little 
children, ye shall not enter 
into the kingdom of heaven." 
Mark 9:33-37, "And he ask- 
ed them, what was it that ye 
disputed among yourselves, 
who should be the greatest? 
And he sat down, and called 
the twelve, and saith unto 
them, if any man desire to 
be first ,the same shall be 
last of all." 

John 13:16, "Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, the servant 
is not greater than his Lord : 
neither he that is sent great- 
er than he that sent him." 
The human nature is to be 
Lord, we have many today 
desiring to be Lord, to rule 
over others. One object or 
purpose of our Lord and 
Savior was to set forth the 
command of feet-washing, 
we should all be his servants 
and obey him as one Lord. 



John 13:17, "If ye know 
these things, happy are ye 
if ye do them." I fear we 
are too much like Peter. 
Peter said thou shalt never 
wash my feet. Jesus an- 
swered him, if I wash thee 
not, thou hast no part with 
me. One Lord, one faith, 
and one baptism. Matt. 23: 
8, 10, "Be not ye called 
Rabbi: for one is your mas- 
ter, even Christ; and all ye 
are brethren. Neither be ye 
called masters: for one is 
your Master, Even Christ." 

Matt. 7:21, 23, "Not every 
one that saith unto me, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the 
kingdom of heaven; many 
will say to me in that day 
Lord, Lord, have we not 
prophesied in they name? 
.... And in thy name done 
many wonderful works ? 
And then will I profess unto 
them, I never knew you: 
depart from me, ye that 
work iniquity." 

John 13:2, 4-5, 12-16, "And 
supper being ended ... He 
riseth from supper, and laid 
aside his garments'; and took 
a towel, and girded Himself. 
After that he poureth water 
into a basin, and began to 
wash the disciples feet, and 
to wipe them with the towel 
wherewith he was girded . . . 
So after he had washed their 

feet, and had taken his gar- 
ments, and was set down 
again, he said unto them, 
Know ye what I have done 
to you? Ye call me Master 
and Lord: and ye say well; 
For so I am. If I then, your 
Lord, and Master, have 
washed your feet; ye also 
ought to wash one another's 
feet. For I have given you 
an example, that ye should 
do as I have done to you. 
Verliy, verily, I say unto 
you, the servant is not great- 
er than his Lord." 

Are we willing to do as 
our Lord taught us by pre- 
cept, and example? He 
washed and wiped His 
brethren's or disciple's feet. 
Therefore every one can 
participate in washing and 
wiping and all will be wash- 
ed thus fulfilling the com- 
mand to wash one another's 
feet. "Seeing ye have puri- 
fied your souls in obeying 
the truth." We all be as 
children having no Lords, 
but obeying the Lord and 
Savior Jesus Christ, who 
brought from heaven a 
saving gospel. 

John 13:1, 3, 21-22, 25, 
"Now before the feast of the 
passover, when Jesus knew 
his hour was come that he 
should depart out of this 
world unto the Father, . . . 


Jesus knowing that the 
Father had given all things 
into his hands, and that he 
was come from God, and 
went to 'God. Verliy, verily, 
I say unto you, that one of 
you shall betray me. Then 
the disciples looked on one 
another, doubting of whom 
he spake. He then lying on 
Jseus breast saith unto him, 
Lord, who is it? Jesus an- 
swered, he it is, to whom I 
shall give a sop, when I have 
dipped it. And when he had 
dipped the sop, he gave it to 
Judas Iscariot, the son of 

He that eateth bread with 
me hath lifted up his heel 
against me, so Judas must 
of eaten the supper, or he 
could not of eaten bread 
with his Lord. For we read, 
"He then having received 
the sop went immediately 
out. And it was night." 

Matt. 26:19-23, 26-28, 
"And the disciples did as 
Jesus had appointed them, 
and they made ready the 
passover. Now when the 
even was come, he sat down 
with the twelve, and as they 
did eat, he said, verily I say 
unto you, that one of you 
shall betray me. And as 
they were eating, Jesus took 
bread, and blessed it, and 
brake it, and gave it to the 

disciples, and said, take eat; 
this is my body. And he took 
the cup, and gave thanks, 
and gave it to them saying, 
drink ye all of it; For this is 
my blood of the new testa- 
ment, which is shed for 
many for the remission of 

Rom. 12:3, "For I say, 
through the grace given 
unto me, to every man 
among you, not to think of 
himself more highly than 
he_ ought to think; but to 
think soberly, according as 
God hath dealt to every man 
the measure of faith." Some 
men think that feet-wash- 
ing was instituted to wash 
away our willful sins. 

John 13:10-11, "Jesus saith 
to him, He that is washed 
needeth not save to wash his 
feet, but is clean every whit. 
And ye are clean, but not all. 
For he knew who should be- 
tray him; therefore said he, 
ye are not all clean." Refer- 
ing to Judas Iscariot, who 
had plotted to betray his 
Lord, to the Chief Priest 
and Elders, (for thirty 
pieces of silver). Jesus an- 
swered and said unto them, 
What I do thou knowest not 
now; but thou shalt know 

I Cor. 11 :28-29, 31, "Let a 
man examine himself and so 



let him eat of that bread, 
and drink of that cup. For 
he that eateth and drinketh 
unworthily, eateth and 
drinketh damnation to him- 
self, not discerning the 
Lord's body. For if we 
would judge ourselves we 
should not be judged." Rom. 
14:10-1,3, "For we shall all 
stand before the judgment 
seat of Christ. So then 
every one of us shall give 
account of himself to God. 
Let us not therefore judge 
one another any more. But 
judge this rather, that no 
man put a stumbling block, 
or an occasion to fall in his 
brother's way." 

Hartville, Ohio. 


The Lord Our Righteousness, And 
There is no Sacrifice im Avoid- 
ing the Absolute Wrong. 


(Reprinted by permission Breth- 
ren Publishing House, Elgn, 111.) 

"Love . . . seeketh not its 
own, is not provoked, taketh 
not account of evil; rejoiceth 
not in unrighteousness, but 
rejoiceth with the truth." I 
Cor. 13:4-6. 

To make sacrifice is a 

Christian duty as well as a 
Christian privilege. Much 
misconception obtains as to 
what constitutes real Chris- 
tian sacrifice. Because of 
this and because of the un- 
willingness of selfish man 
to make sacrifice, there is 
very little Christian sacri- 
fice made. Perhaps there 
has never been an age when 
real Christian sacrifice was 
more needed than in the 
present. The world and the 
church are suffering for 
lack of real self-denial on 
the _ part of Christians, 
Christian character and 
Christian influence are 
weakening because they lack 
the invigorating power of 

Aside from Christianity, 
there is no sacrifice in re- 
fusing to do wrong. Every 
man's duty demands him to 
avoid evil. A man cannot 
be true to his manhood and 
deliberately do anything 
that he knows to be sinful 
It is a sacrifice of principle, 
it is a sacrifice of true and 
noble manhood, when one 
gives way to temptation and 
does wrong. Even a good 
moral man would be 
ashamed to wrong knowing- 
ly; how "much more a Chris- 
tian! He would regard 
wrong-doing as a great sac- 



rifice. However, there are 
many Christians who feel 
that they are making great 
sacrifices when they stay 
away from positive evil. This 
is a grave misconception, 
for, aside from Christianity, 
we must have respect enough 
for true manhood to stand 
bravely against the wrong. 

There can be very little 
hope for ever making a 
Christian out of any man 
who cannot first be raised to 
a true conception of noble, 
honorable manhood. We 
must first realize that it is 
our duty as men to avoid 
wrong, to stay away from it, 
to keep out of it. As long as 
men look upon the duty of 
avoiding wrong as a Chris- 
tian sacrifice, and not a duty 
binding upon them as men, 
aside from religion, they 
stand upon a moral plane 
much too low ever to see the 
need of real Christian sacri- 

Is it a sacrifice for you, as 
a man, to refuse to get 
drunk ? I answer, No. Every 
man who gets drunk sacri- 
fices true and noble man- 
hood in allowing himself to 
fall so low. Any man who is 
unfortunate enough to fall 
so low, to come down so far 
below the plane of a real 
man, feels ashamed of him? 

self unless he has killed out 
all the instinct of manhood 
by frequently falling. The 
sacrifice is made in getting 
drunk and not in refusing to 
get drunk. When a man 
gets drunk he sacrifices to 
the devil and not to Christ. 
When he refuses to get 
drunk he only stands on a 
normal plane, on a plane of 
true manhood, on a plane 
where he can begin real 
Christian sacrifice. 

It is not a sacrifice to re- 
fuse to swear, to refuse to 
use profane language. The 
man who allows himself to 
fall low enough to use pro- 
fane language drops below 
the plane of true manhood. 
The sacrifice is made in 
dropping to so low a plane, 
and not in refusing to drop 
so low. Every man feels a 
sense of shame when he first 
begins the use of profane 
language; but its frequent 
use takes away the sense of 
shame, and then the man 
has sacrificed true manhood 
to a vicious habit, which has 
in it neither momentary 
pleasure nor profit. 

There can be no sacrifice 
in refusing to lie, unless a 
man is a liar at heart. There 
may be times when telling 
the truth requires courage, 
when telling the truth brings 



loss upon the one who tells 
it, but it does not require 
sacrifice to tell the truth 
unless a man is a liar at 1 
heart. Any liar will tell the 
truth when the truth will 
contribute more to his cause 
than a lie. The confirmed 
liar never lies when he 
thinks the truth will do more 
for his cause than a lie 
would do. The liar lies only 
when he thinks it will be to 
his advantage to lie. Any 
man who allows himself to 
be placed in such circum- 
stances that he will lie in 
order to do good makes a 
great sacrifice, but it is not, 
and cannot be, a Christian 
sacrifice; it is a sacrifice of 
"manhood," it is a sacrifice 
of "principle," and that God 
never requires. 

Whenever earnest, zealous 
men do evil that good may 
come they make a great 
sacrifice, but it is made for 
the devil and not for Christ. 
Their zeal is not according 
to knowledge, and their sac- 
rifice cannot but bring a 
curse upon their heads. Men 
are sometimes placed under 
such trying circumstances 
that they think they are 
forced to tell an untruth; 
they fear to risk the truth. 
Whatever the circumstances 

may be, the sacrifice is not 
in sticking to the truth, but 
in telling an untruth. We 
sacrifice conscience, we sac- 
rifice principle and we sac- 
rifice God's favor when we 
sacrifice veracity for a 
seeming good. It would be 
better to die on the noble 
plane of Christian manhood 
than to gain favor, renown 
and wealth, or all of these, 
at the scarifice of one prin- 
ciple of right. 

There is no sacrifice in re- 
fusing to steal, unless a man 
is a thief at heart. If a man 
is a thief at heart he cannot 
be a Christian. To be a 
Christian he must be con- 
verted, he must become a 
new man, he must get a new 
heart. When he gets a new 
heart, when he becomes a 
new man, there will be no 
sacrifice in refusing to steal; 
it will be a great sacrifice to 
him if the force of his old 
habits so overtake him that 
he does steal. It will be a 
sacrifice that will give him 
pain and bitter sorrow, but 
not a Christian sacrifice. If 
a man is a thief at heart he 
cannot be a good moral man. 
A good moral man would not 
steal ; it would be a great 
sacrifice for him to drop 
low enough to allow himself 
to steal. There dan be no 



real sacrifice in refusing to 
steal, even though the habit 
has grown long upon a man. 
When he refuses to allow his 
habit to lead him he is only 
coming back to the plane of 
true manhood. 

There can be no real sacri- 
fice in refusing to lead a life 
of licentious pleasure. The 
persons who give way to 
their passions and fill their 
lives with sensual pleasure 
make a great sacrifice. They 
sacrifice virtue, self-respect, 
and right, and receive in re- 
turn only a fleeting pleasure 
and bitter remorse. True 
Christian manhood demands 
that we always stand 
against wrong. There can 
be no Christian sacrifice in 
refusing to do wrong ; this is 
Christian duty. 

Christian sacrifice is 
found in giving up, for the 
good of others, pleasures 
and privileges that are in 
themselves innocent. To 
give up a cherished privilege 
for the good of another is 
Christ-like, is real Christian 
sacrifice. May we cease to 
regard our forsaking of sin, 
our giving up of sinful 
pleasures and appetites as 
Christian sacrifices, and 
may we be willing to make 
some real sacrifices for 
Jesus's sake! 







A number of news items are 
coming in late. I should have all 
material for a certain issue from 15 
to 20 days before the date of issue 
in order to be included. 

Quite a number of subscriptions 
have expired. Please look on your 
address label and see if you are 
guilty. jan48, apr48, jly48, etc., are 
typical ones that have expired. 
Anyone who has renewed since May 
first will still have the old label 
and expiration date. 

— Editor. 


. The Mechanicsburg congregation 
plans to hold their Lovefeast Oct. 
9th and 10th. Elder Melvin C. 
JRoesch is to hold our revival Nov. 
14th to 28th. All are cordially in- 
vited to these services. 

Ray S. Shank. 


The Astoria congregation expects 
to hold their love feast on Sept. 
11th and 12th. We would deeply 
appreciate the presence of any who 
are able to come. We extend a 
special invitation to our young 
people to attend. The responsibil- 
ities of the church will some day 
rest on younger people and by 
mingling and learning together we 
strengthen and encourage one 



God give us willingness of heart 
to yet press on to the highest goal. 
He is our Reiuge and Strength. 
Elta Blythe. 


The Mountain Dale congregation 
wishes to announce their love 
feast on the 26th, the last Sunday 
of September, beginning at 9:30 a. 
m., Standard time. Vve invite all 
who can to come and spend the 
day in worship with us, as we are 
few in number at this place. Yet 
we are so thankful to the good 
Lord that the promise is unto the 
lew, not to the crowds. 

E. May Rice, Clerk, 


The Swallow Falls congregation 
met in council July 17, at 2 p. m. 
Meeting was opened by singing a 
hymn and scripture reading by 
Bro. Mellott and prayer. Our pre- 
siding elder took charge of the 
meeting. Th^ little business that 
came before the meeting was dis- 
posed of in a Christian manner. 
We had electric lights installed in 
the churcn since our last council 
and a report was given on install- 
ing and expenses. The report of 
the visiting brethren was favorable. 

Preparations were made for our 
love feast. A collection was taken 
which amounted to $15.50. 

On July 16, Bro. Ray Shank of 
Mechanicsburg, Pa., began our re- 
vival meeting and gave us three 
very helpful and inspiring messages. 
Then on Sunday evening Bro. and 
Sister David Ebling come into our 
midst. Bro. Ebling then took 
charge of the meeting, preaching 

for us each evening through the 
following week. 

On July 24, at 2 p. m., we as- 
sembled for our love feast service. 
Brethren Shank, Ebling, and Mel- 
lott brought the messages of the 
afternoon. In the evening 22 sur- 
rounded the Lord's table and en- 
joyed a very spiritual feast with 
Bro. Ebling officiating. 

Bro. Ebling concluded the meet- 
ing Sunday by preaching an in- 
spiring message on the subject, 
"Heaven." Although no additions 
were made to the church, we feel 
that much good seed has been 
sown, and we are told that his 
word will not return unto him 

The little band of workers at 
Swallow Falls solicit the prayers of 
the faithful. 

Ruth M. Snyder, Cor. 


— n 




Alma C. Brantner was a daughter 
of John W. and Mary A. Brantner. 
She was born at Rhoersville, Wash- 
ington county, Md., Oct. 6, 1855, and 
passed away at her home in Panora, 
Iowa, May 1, 1948, at the age of 92 
years and 7 months. 

She was the fifth child of a 
family of 15 children. All preceded 
her in death but one sister, Mrs. 
S. D. McClain, of Cherokee, Iowa. 

In the spring of 1876 she came 
with relatives to Carroll county, 
111. On Dec. 21, 1880, she was united 
in marriage to William Royer of 
Lanark, 111., who preceded her in 



death Aug. 5, 1939. Five children 
were born to this union, three sons 
and two daughters. One son, Veriin, 
Qied in infancy. 

She is survived by: Emery N. of 
Peoria, 111., Charles C. of Arlington, 
S. D.; Mrs. Lula B. Moats of 
Spencer, Iowa, and Edna F., of 
Panora, Iowa. Thirteen grand- 
children, 22 great grandchildren, 
any nieces ana nephews and a host 
of neighbors and friends also sur- 

In 1883 they came to Iowa and 
located on a farm in Cherokee 
county, where they remained 25 
years. In 1908 they came to 

Sister Alma united with the 
Dunkard Brethren church at 
Aurela, la., in 1887 and has remain- 
ed faithful to the end. 

Besides raising her own family 
she opened her home and her heart 
to her seven grandchildren and her 
nephew who were left motherless. 

At this time of mother's passing 
When our eyes are blinded with 
We thank you, Lord, that you 
spared her 
To us, these many years. 

She lived her life to the fullest, 

Each day looking above, 
Asking the Lord to watch over 

Those she so dearly loved. 

Her memory will follow us daily, 

Just like a guiding star, 
When our life on earth is over, 

And we are called to that land 
so fair, 
We know that our dear mother 

Will be waiting for us there. 

Funeral services were held at the 
Church of The Brethren with Elder 

W. S. Reed in charge. Rev. M. V. 
Rogers conducted services at the 
home and the grave. 

Ethel Beck, Cor. 


Grace Lavina, daughter of L. I. 
and Ota E. Moss, was born Oct. 31, 
1907, in Delaware, Ind. She de- 
parted this life at the Iowa Luther- 
an hospital, Des Moines, la., Aug. 
4, 1948, at the age of 40 years, 9 
months and 5 days. 

She was baptized into the Church 
of The Brethren in Nov. 1917, and 
was identified with the Dunkard 
Brethren church from its begin- 

She came to Dallas Center in the 
fall of 1930. On Sept. 21, 1933, she 
was united in marriage to Nathan 
Royer, and they have resided on a 
farm near Dallas Center until her 
untimely passing. 

To this union were born four 
children: Gerald LaVerne, aged 12. 
Lois Jane, aged 9; Mary Ellen, aged 
2V 2 , and Eldon Dale, aged 4 months. 

Grace was preceded in death by 
a sister, Ethel Mae, in 1918, and 
her mother in 1944. Besides her 
husband and children, she leaves 
to mourn her passing: her father, 
L. I. Moss, Lewisburg, Ohio; four 
brothers, Edson of Caddoa, Colo.; 
Paul of Granger, la.; Aaron of 
Kansas City, Mo.; Ellen Reed of 
Dallas Center, la.; Mary and Elma 
of Lewisburg, Ohio, and a host of 
relatives and friends. 

The funeral was held in the Church 
of the Brethren, conducted by 
Elder W. S. Reed and assisted by 
Bro. Millard Haldeman. 



Mother, thou wast mild and lovely, 
Gentle as the summer breeze. 

Pleasant as the air of evening, 
When it floats among the trees. 

Peaceful be thy silent slumber, 
Peaceful in the grave so low. 

Thou no more wilt join our number, 
Thou no more our songs shalt 

Dearest Mother, thou hast left us, 

Here thy loss we deeply feel; 
But 'tis God that hath bereft us. 

He can all our sorrows heal. 
Yet again we hope to meet thee, 

When the day of life is fled. 
Then in heaven with joy to greet 

Where no farewell tear is shed. 
Ethel Beck, Cor. 


Morn, noon and night, 

Through day" o'er-cast and bright, 

My purpose still is one; 
I have one end in view, 
Only one thing I do, 

Until my object's won. 

Behind my back I fling, 
Like an unvalued thing, 

My former self and ways, 
And reaching forward far, 
1 seek the things that are 

Beyond time's lagging days. 

The day declineth fast, 
At noon its hours are past, 

Its lustre waneth now; 
That other heavenly day, 
With its enduring ray, 

Shall soon light up my brow. 

Oh! may I follow still, 
Faith's pilgrimage fulfill, 
With steps both sure and fleet; 

The longed-for good I see, 
Jesus waits there for me, 
Haste! haste! my weary feet. 
lei., by L, B. Flohr, 


The wheels of an auto- 
mobile are not important — 
they are necessary. Some 
things are important; some 
are necessary. In the Chris- 
tian life the new birth is ab- 
solutely necessary, as we 
notice from what Jesus said 
to Nicoclemus when he came 
to Him: "Ye must be born 
again." We want to notice 
just why it is necessary for 
one to be born again. 

Speaking of the natural 
man in Psa. 51 :5, the Psalm- 
ist said, "Behold I _ was 
shapen in iniquity and in sin 
did my mother conceive me." 
In Jer. 17:9, "The heart is 
deceitful above all things 
and desperately wicked." 
I n gathering together 
groups of Scripture I don't 
know when it was so hard to 
stop as it was on this subject 
of man in his carnal condi- 
tion; man before he is born 
again; just what you and I 
were, friend, before God in 
His love and mercy had com- 
passion on us. It is hard for 
us really to grasp how vile 



and sinful we were, living in 
debauchery and shame. 

"For from within, out of 
the heart of men, proceed 
evil thoughts, adulteries, 
fornications, murders, 
thefts, covetousness, wicked- 
ness, deceit, lasciviousness, 
an evil eye, blasphemy, 
pride, foolishness, all these 
evil things come from with- 
in and defile the man." 
Mark 7:21. There again we 
have a picture of what man 
is inside. These are the 
things that are in his heart 
before he is made a new 
creature in Christ Jesus. 

"But the natural man re- 
ceiveth not the things of the 
Spirit of God: for they are 
foolishness unto him : 
neither can he know them 
for they are spiritually dis- 
cerned." (I Cor. 2:14). 
Friends, I wish we could 
grasp the vast difference be- 
tween the natural man and 
one who is born again. 

"Because the carnal mind 
is enmity against God: for 
it is not subject to the law of 
God, neither indeed can be. 
So then they that are in the 
flesh cannot please God." 

In Phil. 2:5 we find the 
man who has not the mind 
of Christ Jesus is at outs 
with God. It is hard for us 
to grasp. One of the most 

noted Bible teachers in this 
country at one time said, one 
of the hardest things for us 
to fully understand and be- 
lieve is that this picture of 
man in his natural, sinful 
condition pictures our good, 
moral friends who are out of 
Christ. We think of people 
with high moral standards 
who are unsaved. So far as 
outward actions are con- 
cerned we can scarcely tell 
them from any Christian, 
yet they cannot do a thing 
that is pleasing to God. For 
one not born again there is 
only one prayer, and that is, 
"God, be merciful to me, a 
sinner." No matter if it is 
your father or mother, your 
son or daughter, or your 
sweetheart, wife or husband, 
if they are not born again 
they cannot please God. The 
first thing you can do to 
please God is to accept that 
which He has given for you ; 
but so long as you reject 
Jesus Christ, there is not one 
word, one deed, one action 
that can be pleasing to God. 
"And you hath he quicken- 
ed who were dead in tres- 
passes and sin." "And ye be- 
ing dead in your sins." We 
are dead; everyone of us 
are dead; we are dead with 
Christ or we are dead with 
the devil. Those who are 



not born again are spiritual- 
ly dead, and if we are born 
again we are dead with 
Christ. "Aliens from the 
commonwealth of Israel, 
strangers from the covenant 
of promise," is our condition 
before being born again. 

The new birth is necessary 
because without it we can- 
not serve God; we cannot 
enter heaven; we are etern- 
ally lost. It is necessary, 
not merely important; and 
Jesus said", "Ye must be born 
again." We turn to the first 
chapter of John in this con- 
nection: "To as many as re- 
ceived him, to them gave he 
power to become the sons of 
God, even to them that be- 
lieve on his name. Which 
were born rot of the will of 
the flesh, nor of the will of 
man, but of God." The new 
birth is that provision of 
God through His Holy Spirit 
by which we are made new 
creatures in Christ Jesus 
and sons of God. Again 
Jesus said to Nicomdemus, 
"Except a man be born of 
water and the Spirit, he can- 
not enter into the kingdom 
of God." That which is 
born naturally is flesh, and 
flesh will perish; but that 
which is born of the Spirit 
will live not only in this life 
but live in the life to come. 

The first chapter and the 
13th verse says, "Which 
were born not of blood, nor 
of the will of the flesh, nor 
of the will of man, but of 
God." It is a miracle, pure 
and simple. Man in himself 
can do nothing to make him- 
self a new creature. The 
qusetion is not. What must I 
do? but, What must Jesus 


God's Word is frequently 
spoken of as water. Jesus 
told the woman at the well 
if she would drink of the 
water He would give unto 
her she would never thirst. 
I Pet. 1:23, "Being born 
again, not of corruptible 
seed, but of incorruptible, 
by the word of God, which 
liveth and abideth forever." 
God's Word is the seed; 
Jesus' blood cleanses from 
sin; the Holy Spirit, through 
whom God works sows that 
seed. Preaching God's 
Word absolutely can bring 
about the new birth if men 
and women are willing to ac- 
cept Christ as the Son of 
God and the Holy Spirit by 
direction of God will make 
us new creatures in Christ 
Jesus. "If any man be in 
Christ Jesus he is a new 
creature," -Paul tells us. 
Several times in God's Word 
the new birth is referred to 



as a definite creation of God. 
Eph. 2:10, "For we are his 
wormanship, created in 
Christ Jesus unto good 
works, which God hath be- 
fore ordained that we should 
walk in them." Again in 
Eph. 4:24, "And that ye put 
on the new man, which after 
God is created in righteous- 
ness and true holiness." The 
new man is a result of the 
new birth. Col. 3:10, "And 
have put on the new man, 
which is renewed in knowl- 
edge after the image of him 
that created him." A defin- 
ite creation of God through 
the Holy Spirit. 

The new birth takes us in 
our ungodly condition, be- 
cause He must take us in 
that way, our righteousness 
being as filthy rgs, and all 
we have to do is to willingly 
submit. Not what must I 
do? "For in Christ Jesus 
neither circumcision avail- 
eth anything, nor uncircum- 
cision, but a new creature." 
(Gal. 6:15.) We have just 
about as much to do as the 
babe when it is born of its 
mother; it is a miraculous 
work of God. 

As sons of God we are the 
greatest creation possible. 

In order to understand the 
new birth we must under- 
derstand what God pictures 

the new creature in Christ 
Jesus to be. You must study 
God's Word. Rom. 6:5, 6, 
"For if we have been plant- 
ed together in the likeness 
of his death, we shall be also 
in the likeness of his resur- 
rection. Knowing this, that 
our old man is crucified with 
him, that the body of sin 
might be destroyed, that 
henceforth we should 
not serve sin." Remember, 
we are either dead with 
Christ or dead to Christ. 
"If we be dead with Christ 
we believe that we shall also 
live with him, knowing that 
Christ being raised from the 
dead dieth no more; death 
hath no more dominion over 
hiim For in that he died, he 
he died unto sin once ; but in 
that he liveth, he liveth unto 
God. Likewise reckon ye 
also yourselves to be dead in- 
deed unto sin ; but alive unto 
God through Jesus Christ 
our Lord." God's Word 
says, and God's Word is 
true, "Sin shall not have 
dominion over you, for ye 
are not under the law, but 
under grace." Death has no 
power over Christ because 
Christ was victorious over 
death. Those of us who are 
bron again have no right to 
say there are certain habits 
we can't get rid of. If I am 



made over by God through 
His Holy Spirit, my sins 
have been washed away by 
the blood of the Lamb, sin 
shall not rule over me. 

The nature of one who has 
been born again (II Cor. 
5:1) "Therefore if any man 
be in Christ he is a new 
creature: old things are 
passed away; behold all 
things are become new." 
One of the evidences I can 
produce to prove that I am 
a new creature in Christ 
Jesus is that old things are 
passed away — the end of one 
born again — all things have 
become new. Friends, we 
have a high standard here; 
not too high, because it is 
God's Word. 

One born again is not 
under the dominion of sin; 
those things that once lured 
and drew him are passed 
away. Eph. 4:17-28: "This 
I say, therefore and testify 
in the Lord, that ye hence- 
forth walk not as other 
Gentiles walk, in the vanity 
of their mind, having the un- 
derstanding darkened, being 
..alienated from the life of 
God through the ignorance 
that is in them, because of 
the blindness of their heart: 
who being past feeling have 
given themselves over into 
lasciviousness, to work all 

uncleanness with greediness. 
But ye have not so learned 
Christ ; if so be that ye have 
heard him, and have been 
taught by him, as the truth 
is in Jesus; That ye put off 
concerning the former con- 
versation the old man which 
is corrupt according to the 
deceitful lusts, and be re- 
newed in the spirit of your 
mind ; and that ye put on the 
new man which after God is 
created in righteousness and 
true holiness. Wherefore 
putting away lying, speak 
every man truth with his 
neighbor; for we are mem- 
bers one of another. Be ye 
angry and sin not, let not 
the sun go down upon your 
wrath; neither give place to 
the devil. Let him that stole 
steal no more : but rather let 
him labor, working with his 
hands the thing which is 
good, that he may have to 
give to him that needeth." 
He mentions a number of 
things which one who is 
born again will not do ; they 
may draw us to some extent 
but not to the extent that 
they will have dominion over 
us. "If ye then be risen with 
Christ seek those things 
which are above." 

The thing that concerns 
me is when I look about and 
see those who profess Christ 



by the thousands, but do not 
measure up to the standard. 
Yes, you will say, you will 
never find one who does; 
but, friends, this standard is 
not too high for us for it is 
the standard of God's Word. 
How can one who is born 
again continually live a cold, 
indifferent, selfish life 
through years and years ? It 
is a burden to me. 

We look through the 
epistles and see there some 
very unbecoming things for 
Christians; they had just 
come out of heathendom and 
needed teaching, but in this 
land of ours today — a land 
of Bibles, Christian homes, 
better knowledge — how is it 
that men claim to be born 
again and yet do not pro- 
duce the evidence of the 
fruit of the Spirit in their 
lives ? Fellow ministers and 
other Christian workers, I 
am afraid we are losing out 
when we are preaching 
"Grow in grace and in the 
knowledge of the Lord Jesus 
Christ," when we should be 
preaching, "You must be 
born again." Why is it 
people are finding enjoy- 
ment not in heavenly things, 
but elsewhere; why is it 
more agreeable for them to 
associate with the world 
than with godly, spiritually- 

minded men and women? I 
think sometimes we are try- 
ing to help them along in 
their Christian life when 
there is no Christian life 
there. If you take a broom 
handle and put it in the 
ground, of course it will 
never grow; there is no life 

It is one thing to fall into 
sin, but how can one who is 
born again, continue in sin 
year in and year out? For 
instance, how can one who 
is a child of God partake day 
after day of that filthy 
weed, tobacco, with my body 
a temple of the Holy Ghost? 
That is only one of many, 
for the brethren to think of. 
Sisters, how can you as a 
child of God, with the Holy 
Ghost dwelling in your body, 
attire your body immodest- 
ly. No civilzed man will 
deny the fact that women 
exposing their knees and 
down to the breast are at- 
tired immodestly. There are 
thousands of things. 

I would to God, as Jere- 
miah prayed for in the first 
verse of the ninth chapter, 
"Oh that my head were 
waters, and mine eyes a 
fountain of tears, that I 
might weep day and night 
for the slain of the daughter 
of my people." Some one 



has said, "The greatest need 
of the church is more 
broken-hearted ministers." 
Some months ago we became 
so burdened because of con- 
ditions. Friends who know 
me, know I am not emotion- 
al; some say I am hard; 
someone afterwards said it 
was because I was discour- 
aged ; I was not discouraged ; 
we can look into these things 
and see that God lives and 
reigns, but we can see pro- 
fessed Christians lulled to 
sleep— almost I said, by the 

May God help us to real- 
ize that the new birth is 
absolutely necessary. We 
know man was created in 
the image and likeness of 
God. I don't know how high 
that was, out it was high; 
and when the human race 
fell it was an awful fall, and 
we were dead spiritually, 
and because of the fall, only 
by being made new creatures 
in Christ Jesus are we made 
sons of God, and then we 
will produce the evidence, 
the fruits of the Spirit. May 
God help us to realize that 
the new birth is something 
as definite, as positive, and 
as real as the natural birth, 
and that we are created new 
creatures in Christ Jesus. — 
A. J. Metzler in Gospel 




How well the writer re- 
calls meeting God one night 
at the fireside of the old 
family home ! A long child- 
hood illness seemed to be 
ending with little hope of 
recovery. The earnest pray- 
ers of father and mother, 
their attitude of surrender 
and trust to the will of God, 
will never be forgotten. No 
method or plan, as valuable 
and necessary as they are, 
will take the place of a con- 
stant, vital, and very evident 
faith in the goodness and 
sufficiency of God. Chil- 
dren soon catch this rever- 
ent spirit. A father passes 
a little son while he is play- 
ing church, and hearing the 
child's earnest, small voice in 
prayer, he lifts his hat and 
walks quietly and reverent- 
ly by. The child sees, for 
children sometimes peep in 
prayer, but he never forgets. 

John G. Paton, the mis- 
sionary, said that one of the 
greatest experiences in his 
life was the time when he 
said goodby to his father on 
his first trip to college. 
After some wholesome 
words of advice they kissed 



each other ,the father turn- 
ed to go home and the boy 
rounded a sharp hill. After 
a few minutes the boy went 
back to the corner to see 
what his father was doing. 
He saw his father walking 
slowly, with hat in hand and 
head lowered. He knew he 
was praying for his son. 
He said years later that that 
sight had kept him true in 
many trials and adventures. 

Wise parents know how to 
make God real in great 
hours of joy and sorrow. 
How well many readers will 
recall the old family prayer 
circle at Christmas, Thanks- 
giving and Easter, when an 
older brother left home for 
college or father went on an 
important journey. And 
there were the times of sick- 
ness or death. 

Even before a child can 
talk plainly, simple good- 
night and table prayers 
should be taught. John 
Wanamaker, the famous 
industrialist, said that the 
most formative experience 
in his life was the time his 
mother first folded his baby 
hands together and taught 
him to pray. Parents have 
their greatest responsibility 
in these early years. As 
children grow older they 
should take part in family 

worship by reading scrip- 
tures, naming things they 
are thankful for or items of 
petition. A family that loves 
music can make it help them 
meet God. Thousands of 
families use one or more of 
the many helps now provid- 
ed for family worship. A 
time, a place and a method 
are necessary. Make your 
own plan, but have one ! Re- 
member that worship is 
formal and of little value un- 
less the family lives on a 
high plane. Integrity, a 
sense of social justice, a 
sympathetic interest in 
human suffering and all 
good causes, and a whole- 
hearted trust in God are the 
bricks or cement that build 
highways that lead to God. 
—Merlin C. Shull in Gospel 

Many of us like the young 
eagles (Deut 32:11), are not 
willing to soar out until we 
get stirred from the nest. 

In love a man's heart is 
always, somehow always, ex- 
ceeding the speed limit or 
getting parked in the wrong 

Liberty is one thing, you 
cannot have unless you give 
it to others. 





3— Judg. 14:1-20. 
10-^Tudg. 15:1-20. 
17— Judg. 16:1-31. 
24— Judg. 17:1-13. 
31— Judg. 18:1-31. 

7— Judg. 19:1-30. 
14— Judg. 20:1-48. 
21— Judg. 21:1-25. 
28— Ruth 1:1-22. 

5— Ruth 2:1-23. 
12— Ruth 3:1-18. 
19— Christmas, Luke 2:1-52. 
26— Ruth 4:1-22. 



Oct. 3— Love Proved by Service. 
Jno. 21:15-22. 

Oct. 10— The Ascension of Christ. 
Acts 1:4-11. 

Oct. 17 — Day of Pentecost. Acts 
24 — Three Thousand Convert- 
ed. Acts 2:37-47. 

Oct. 31 — Peter and John Imprison- 
ed. Acts 4:13-22. 

Nov. 7 — The Fearless Apostles. 
Acts 4:13-22. 

Nov. 14 — Judgment on Ananias and 
Sapphua. Acts 5:1-11. 

Nov. 21— Before Him With Thanks- 
giving. Psa. 95. 

Nov. 28 — Angelic Deliverance. Acts 
5 — Philip and the Ethiopian. 

Acts 8:26-39. 
12 — Saul and the Light From 
Heaven. Acts 9:1-19, 

Dec. 19 — Christ is Born. Luke 2: 
26 — Peter Visits and Heals. 
Acts 9:32-43. 




Roscoe Reed, Chairman, 
Ray Shank, Secretary, 
Melvin Roesch, Treasurer, 
Lawrence Kreider, 
Howard Surbey, 


Board of Publication 

Harry Andrews, Chairman, 

R. 1, Grandview, Mo. 
W. H. Demuth, Vice chairman. 

Waynesboro, Pa. 
Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 

Greentown, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Snowville, Va. 
O. T. Jamison, 

Quinter. Kansas. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Board of Trustees 

Lawrence Kreider, Chairman, 
R. R. 1, Bradford, Ohio. 

A. G. Fahnestock, Secretary, 
R. R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 

David F. Ebling, Treasurer, 
Bethel, Pa. 

General Mission Board 

Melvin Roesch, Chairman, 

147 Clinton, St., 
Wauseon, Ohio. 
Wm. Root, Secretary, 

1007 Main St., 

Great Bend, Kans. 
Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 

216 W. Marble St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, 

Bethel, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Millard Haldeman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Galen Harlacher, 

Newberg, Ore. 
W. E. Bashore, 

Live Oak, Calif. 

All contributions to the 
various boards should be made 
out to the Treasury, but sent 
to the Secretary for his 


BM S M °™»« 


1 I 


Vol. XXVI 

October 1, 1948 

No. 19 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM : Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"He took bread and gave 
thanks and brake it, and 
gave unto them saying, This 
is my body which is given 
for you: this do in remem- 
brance of me. Likewise also 
the cup after supper, saying, 
this cup is the new testa- 
ment in my blood which is 
shed for you." Luke 22: 

Around this season of the 
year the majority of us have 
the opportunity to partake 
of this very scared service, 
the Lovefeast service, with 
its all important ordinance 
the Communion service. I 
hope that we realize, at least 
to a great extent, the im- 
portance of this service. 

This service, properly ob- 
served, is very vital to our 
Spiritual life. "Then Jesus 
said unto them, verily 
verily, I say unto you, except 
ye eat the flesh of the Son 

of man, and drink his blood, 
ye have no life in you." John 
6:53. Can this be the reason 
that the churches of our 
land are at such a low 
spiritual ebb? 

Unless we properly ob- 
serve this service we very 
definitely have "no life in 
us." On the other hand, if 
we do not properly observe 
it, we can "eat and drink 
damnation to ourselves." 
The churches of the land 
have so recognized the im- 
portance of this ordinance 
that nearly all religious ob- 
serve it in some way or an- 

I would like to emphasize 
the importance of observing 
this ordinance and greater 
still, the importance of ob- 
serving it in an acceptable 
way and manner. I know of 
no other way to direct you, 
dear reader, than to warn 
you to be very careful to 
carry out this service, from 


the depth of your heart, and 
to carry it out in its entirety 
just as God's word tells you. 

First, if there is any time 
that we should ask forgive- 
ness for our short-comings 
and be in proper relation 
with our Heavenly Father, 
it is for this service. Second, 
we must discern, mentally 
picture and spiritually see, 
the body of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ. I Cor. 
11 :29. I feel that the reason 
for this is that we might 
realize what He has done for 
us in sacrificing His body 
and blood that we might 
have our sins forgiven. 

"The cup of blessing which 
we bless, is it not the com- 
munion of the blood of 
Christ? The bread which 
we brake is it not the com- 
munion of the body of 
Christ?" I Cor. 10:18. The 
portion of bread that you 
eat, after it has been blessed, 
represents your part of 
Christ's body. Likewise, the 
portion of the "fruit of the 
vine" that you drink, after 
it has been blessed, repre- 
sents your part of Christ's 
blood. With this spiritual 
food our spiritual life can 
grow and be a blessing to us 
and to our Heavenly Father. 

Nothing is stressed more 
in the Bible than the proper 

preparation for the task be- 
fore them. Especially the 
importance of proper cleans- 
ing is emphasized continu- 
tinually. During the first 
part of the Communion serv- 
ice, Peter thought it too 
humble for his Lord to stoop 
down and wash his feet. 
From a natural point of 
view, Peter was right but 
spiritual things are spirit- 
ually discerned. Christ told 
Peter, "If I wash thee not, 
thou hast no part with me." 
John 13:8. He also told 
Peter, "Ye call me Master 
and Lord: and ye say well; 
for so I am. If I then, your 
Lord and Master, have 
washed your feet: ye also 
ought to wash one another's 
feet." John 13:13-14. Are 
we satisfied to watch some- 
one carry out these com- 
mands and imagine that we 
have done them or are we 
satisfied to imagine in any 
way that we are doing these 
commands? Are we satis- 
fied with any kind of imag- 
ining that we are eating the 
food for the body? Or will 
we not stop of actually in- 
dividually partaking of food, 
perhaps many times too 
often ? 

Let us be very careful that 
we observe all the command- 
ments that Christ taught 


and that we observe them to 
the best of our ability 
"Whoso eateth my flesh, and 
drinketh my blood, hath 
eternal life; and I will raise 
him up at the last day. For 
my flesh is meat indeed, and 
my blood is drink indeed. 
He that eateth my flesh, and 
drinketh my blood, dwelleth 
in me, and I in him." John 


Wm. E. Kinsley 

For the Lord God omni- 
potent reigneth." Rev. 19:6. 
Thus speaketh Christ our 
Lord to us: 

Ye call me Lord and obey me not, 
Ye cal me light, and see me not, 
Ye call me the way, and seek me 

Ye call me the life and desire me 

Ye call me wise, and accept me not, 
Ye call me fair and love me not, 
Ye call me rich and seek me not, 
Ye call me gracious and trust me 

Ye call me noble, and serve me not, 
Ye call me mighty, and fear me not, 
Ye call me just, and honor me not, 
Ye call me eternal, and ask me not, 
Ye call me Lord, and praise me not, 
Ye call me Master and follow me 

If I condemn thee, blame me not. 
Why call ye me Lord, Lord, 
And do not the things which I say? 

John 12:46, 'T am come a 
light into the world, that 
whosoever believeth on me 
should not abide in darkness. 
Phil. 4:4, "Rejoice in the 
Lord always: and again I 
say, rejoice. Let you mod- 
eration be known to all men. 
... In everything by prayer, 
and supplication, with 
thanksgiving let your re- 
quests be made known unto 
God, and the peace of God, 
which passeth all under- 
standing, shall keep your 
hearts and minds through 
Christ Jesus." 

The Lord told Moses to 
hew two tables of stone, and 
be ready in the morning, and 
come up in the morning unto 
mount Sinai. Moses rose up 
early in the morning, and 
went up unto mount Sinai, 
as the Lord had commanded 
him, and took in his hands 
the two tables of stone. The 
Lord descended in a cloud, 
and stood with him there, 
and proclaimed the name of 
the Lord, and the Lord pass- 
ed by before him and pro- 
claimed, the Lord, the Lord 
God, merciful, gracious, 
longsuffering, abundant in 
goodness, and truth; Oh ob- 
serve thou that which I com- 
mand thee this day. For 
thou hast found grace in my 
sight, I will make all my 




West Milton, Ohio, October 1, 1948 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Melvin Roesch, Wauseon, Ohio, As- 
sistant Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna, Va., Associ- 
ate Editor. 

goodness to pass before thee. 
I will be gracious to whom I 
will be gracious, and will 
shew mercy on whom I will 
shew mercy. And the Lord 
said, thou cannot see my 
face : For there shall no man 
see me and live. 

Psa ; 103:8-11, 13, "The 
Lord is merciful and grac- 
ious, slow to anger, and 
plenteous in mercy. He will 
not always chide: neither 
will he keep his anger for- 
ever. He hath not dealt with 
us after our sins; nor re- 
warded us according to our 
iniquities. For as the heaven 

is high above the earth, so 
great is his mercy toward 
them that fear him. Like a? 
a father pitieth his children, 
so the Lord pitieth them that 
fear him." 

Psa. 100:5, "For the Lord 
is good; his mercy is ever- 
lasting and his truth endur- 
eth to all generations." Psa. 
107:8, "Oh that men would 
praise the Lord for his good- 
ness, and for his wonderful 
works to the children of 
men." Zech. 9:17, "For how- 
great is his goodness, and 
how great is his beauty?" 
For behold the goodness, 
and severity of God. To- 
ward us goodness only if we 
continue in His goodness. 

Matt. 7:19-23, "Every tree 
that bringeth not forth good 
fruit is hewn down, and cast 
into the fire, wherefore by 
their fruits ye shall know 
them. Not every one that 
saith unto me, Lord, Lord, 
shall enter into the kin^dow 
of heaven ; but he that cioeth 
the will of my Father which 
is in heaven. Many will say 
to me in that day, Lord, 
Lord, have we not prophesi- 
ed in thy name? and in thy 
name cast out devils ? and in 
thy name done many won- 
derful works? and then will 
I profess unto them, I never 
knew you: depart from me, 


ve that work iniquity." 

Luke 6:22-23, "Blessed are 
ye, when men shall hate you, 
and when they shall separate 
you from their company, 
and shall reproach you, and 
cast your name out as evil, 
for the Son of Man's sake. 
Rejoice ye in that day, and 
leap for joy, for behold your 
reward is great in heaven: 
For in like manner did they 
unto the prophets." 

Luke 6:35-38, "For he is 
kind unto the unthankful 
and to the evil. Be ye there- 
fore merciful, as your 
Father also is merciful. 
■Judge not, and ye shall not 
be judged ; condemn not, and 
ye shall not be condemned: 
forgive, and ye shall be for- 
given: Give, and it shall be 
given unto you; good 
measure, pressed down, and 
shaken together, and run- 
ning over, shall men give 
into your bosom. For with 
the same measure that ye 
mete withal it shall be 
measured to you again." 

Psa. 95:1-2, "0 come, let 
us sing unto the Lord : let us 
make a joyful noise to the 
rock of our salvation. Let 
us come before his presence 
with thanksgiving, and make 
a joyful noise unto him with 
psalms." Psa. 100:2-3, "Serve 
the Lord with gladness: 

come before his presence 
with singing. Know ye that 
the Lord he is God: it is he 
that hath made us, and not 
we ourselves; we are his 
people, and the sheep of his 

Psa. 95:6, "0 come, let us 
worship and bow down: let 
us kneel before the Lord our 
maker." Psa. 96:9, "0 wor- 
ship the Lord in the beauty 
of holiness : fear before him, 
all the earth." 

Ecc. 9:10, 13, 16, 18, 
"Whatsoever thy hand find- 
eth to do, do it with thy 
might ; for there is no work, 
nor device, nor knowledge, 
nor wisdom, in the grave, 
whither thou goest. This 
wisdom have I seen also un- 
der the sun, and it seemed 
great unto me. Wisdom is 
better than strength. Wis- 
dom is better than weapons 
of war." 

Ecc. 12:14, "For God shall 
bring every work into judg- 
ment, with every secret 
thing, whether it be good, or 
whether it be evil." Rev. 
19:7-9, "Let us be glad and 
rejoice, and give honor to 
him : for the marriage of the 
Lamb is come, and his wife 
hath made herself ready. 
And to her was granted that 
she should be arrayed in fine 
linen, clean and white: for 



the fine linen is the right- 
eousness of saints. And he 
said unto me, write, Blessed 
are they which are called 
unto the marriage supper of 
the Lamb. And he saith 
unto me, these are the true 
sayings of God." 

Oh, what joy: when we 
can sing the songs of Moses 
the servant of God and the 
Lamb. When shall we reach 
that happy place, where we 
will rest in that fair and 
happy land and be forever 
blest ? Where all but love is 
done away. 

Hartville, Ohio. 


True Consecration, And There is No 

Sacrifice in Doing- the Absolute 

Right, No Sacrifice in Keeping 

The Positive Commands. 

(Reprinted by permission of Breth- 
ren Publishing House, Elgin, 111.) 


"To him therefore that 
knoweth to do good, and 
doeth it not, to him it is sin." 
James 4:17. 

Many Christians think 
that they are making great 
sacrifices when they do 
right; but if it is a sacrifice 
for the Christian to do right 

| he drops below the moral 
man, for the moral man 
j counts it a joy to come up to 
| the right. The heart cannot 
be pure when it is a sacrifice 
to come up to the absolute 
right. A man cannot be a 
true man and not delight in 
doing the absolute right. 

It is right for a man to 
pay his honest debts. When- 
ever a man feels that it is a 
sacrifice for him to pay his 
honest debts he is a rascal 
at heart. Such a man is hon- 
est only because the law of 
popular sentiment makes 
him honest. The man who 
is honest only because of 
circumstances, or for policy, 
is not honest. The devil 
wants no better servant than 
the man whom the law or 
popular sentiment makes 

It may be hard for a man 
to pay his honset debts, but 
however hard, it is a happy 
privilege to an honest man. 
In this fast age men may be 
thrown into such circum- 
stances that they cannot pay 
their honest debts. There is 
a sacrifice, then, of happi- 
ness and often of reputation. 
It grieves an honest man to 
be so situated that he cannot 
pay his obligations. 

There is no sacrifice in 
dealing honestly with a 


fellow-man. You may have 
many chances to take ad- 
vantage of your neighbor in 
a trade, but if you are hon- 
est it is not a sacrifice to 
deal fairly. -The man who is 
honest only when he is close- 
ly watched is not a true man, 
much less a Christian. The 
man who feels that he has 
made a sacrifice in not 
cheating the man who gave 
him such a good opportunity 
to cheat him is not a Chris- 
tian, however loud his pro- 

To treat parents with 
proper respect is not a sacri- 
fice yet some professing 
Christians speak of any act 
of kindness shown to par- 
ents as a great sacrifice. 
No man can be a true man 
and not honor and respect 
his parents. A man cannot 
be a Christian who does not 
treat his parents with the 
love and respect due them. 
This is Christian duty, not 
Christian sacrifice. 

To treat a wife or husband 
kindly, to fulfill the obliga- 
tions made at the marriage 
altar, is not sacrifice, it is 
duty. There can be no true 
manhood where one does not 
live Up to duty here. There 
can be no Christianity where 
duty is a sacrifice to hus- 
band or to wife. Very many 

homes are made unhappy be- 
cause the comon duties of 
life are performed as if they 
were great sacrifices. There 
should be no place where 
duty is a greater pleasure 
than in the home. Where 
respect, kindness and help 
are shown to each other by 
husband and wife as if un- 
der sacrifice, they fail to 
contribute peace and love in 
the home. 

True Christian sacrifice is 
not found in doing the ab- 
solute right, but in doing 
more than duty demands. 
When a person is willing to 
go beyond his duty that he 
may make others better, 
that he may make them 
happier, he is practicing 
real Christian sacrifice. If 
we love Christ, if we love 
fallen humanity, we will 
joyfully go beyond absolute 
duty in order to help the 
great work forward. The 
spirit of Christ prompts to 
true and noble Christian 
sacrifice, the giving up of 
all for the good of others. 

Many look upon obedience 
to the positive commands of 
God as Christian sacrifice. 
The keeping of God's com- 
mands is Christian duty, is 
Christian obligation, and not 
Christian sacrifice. When- 
ever a Christian recognizes 



a command from the Lord he 
recognizes it as a duty, as an 
obligation, as much so as the 
moral man recognizes right 
as a duty wherever found. 
No man can be a true moral 
man and not feel in duty 
bound to the right whenever 
and wherever seen; nor can 
any man be a true Christian 
and not feel in duty bound 
to every command given by 
his Master, Jesus, so soon as 
he sees the command. If 
love prompts us to obey the 
words of Jesus we shall 
be led beyond the realms of 
literal obedience into the 
realm of the spiritual, where 
full submission of our wills 
to Christ's will lead to com- 
plete consecration to God, to 
noble Christian sacrifice. "I 
beseech you therefore, 
brethren, by the mercies of 
God, to present your bodies 
a living sacrifice, holy, ac- 
ceptable to God, which is 
your reasonable service," or 
"which is vour spiritual wor- 
ship." Rom. 12:1. 

Whenever it is a sacrifice 
to keep God's positive com- 
mands we fail to enter the 
realm of "spiritual worship," 
we stay out upon the literal, 
where duty is a burden in- 
stead of a joy. No Christian 
can live and remain in the 
realm of the literal, "for the 

letter killeth, but the spirit 
giveth life." II Cor. 3:6. 

As long as obedience to 
positive comands is a sacri- 
fice, our circumcision is of 
the letter and not "of the 
heart, in the spirit." When 
our obedience to God's will 
is a glad, free service we 
give our bodies a living sac- 
rifice, which is our "spirit- 
ual worship," and we have 
circumcision "of the heart, 
in the spirit, and not in the 
letter; whose praise is not 
of men, but of God." Rom. 

A man cannot walk in the 
realm of the spiritual and 
ignore the literal, for the 
literal was dictated by the 
Spirit. "It is the spirit that 
quickeneth ; the flesh prof it- 
eth nothing: The words 
that I have spoken unto you 
are spirit, and are life." John 
8:63. When literal obedience 
becomes a glad, free service 
there follows loving, conse- 
crated sacrifice for the good 
of others. "Let no man seek 
his own, but each his neigh- 
bor's good," is the atmos- 
phere in which the true 
Christian lives. I Cor. 10: 
24. The obedient servant 
does not contend for every 
lawful privilege, but he will- 
ingly sacrifices the lawful, 
even though it is desirable, 



for the expedient, for the 
thing that edifies and helps 
another. I Cor. 10:23. Such 
a man is "Not fashioned ac- 
cording to This world," but 
he is transformed by the re- 
newing of his mind, thereby 
proving the good and accept- 
able and perfect will of God. 
Rom. 12:2. 







The manuscript for the Bible; 
Monitor has been coming in veryj 
slow. I know that many are 
neglecting this talent which they 
have, and this great opportunity to 
bring others the Bible truths and to 
witness for Christ their Savior. Can 
it be that the cares of this life are 
crowding out our work for the 
Master? "Awake thou that sleep- 
est and Christ shall give thee light." 

— Editor. 


Members here at Kansas City are 
looking forward to the District 
meeting which is to be held here, 
19th Hardesty, Kansas City, Mo., 
this fall. Several of us here have 
not had the privilege of attending 
one of these meetings so we know 
we will enjoy it very much. 

Though we are only a few in 
membership here at this place, we 
wish to extend an invitation to all 
who can come and enjoy this meet- 

ing with us. Places will be provided 
for all who can come. So please 
do not hold back because of that. 
But come, that we can all enjoy the 
fellowship together. We would like 
to ask those who can to bring along 
a little extra bedding. 

We are also looking forward to 
our meeting which will start, if the 
Lord wills, the 19th of September, 
ending with our lovefeast on Oct. 
2nd, with District meeting follow- 
ing. I am sorry I cannot tell you 
who our speaker will be at this 
time. So, if you are planning on 
coming, come early enough that 
you can enjoy the lovefeast and as 
much of the other meeting as you 
can. Pray for us and our meetings, 
we have so many here who need 
Christ and the church, who can 
only be reached through prayer and 
faith. He has given us that promise 
that whatsoever we ask in his name 
in faith believing we shall receive. 
Matt. 21:22; Mark 11:24; John 15:7, 
John 16:23-24. 

Sister Lola McMillin, Cor. 


Walnut Grove, Md ..Oct. 2 

Kansas City, Mo. Oct. 2 

Plevna, Ind Oct. 2 

Mechanicsburg, Pa Oct. 9 

Berean, Va. Oct. 16 

N. Lancaser, Pa Oct. 17 

Englewood, Ohio.— Oct. 23 

Bethel, Pa Oct. 31 


We, the Northern Lancaster 
county Dunkard Brethren church, 
plan to have our Lovefeast on Oct. 
17th. Sunday school at 9: 30. a. m., 
preaching to follow. 



We extend a hearty invitation to 
all who can to attend our love- 

Susanna B. Johns, Cor. 


The Pleasant Home congregation 
met for their regular quarterly 
council meeting at 8 p. m. on Fri- 
day evening, Sept. 3rd, with our 
Elder, M. S. Peters in charge. 

The meeting was opened by sing- 
ing hymn No. 641, after which Bro. 
Hayes Reed read Rom. 12, by re- 
quest of our elder, and after a few 
comments on it, led us in prayer. 

After prayer hymn No. 201 was 
sung and our elder called for the 
reading of the minutes of our last 
meeting, and the meeting was open- 
ed for business. 

The date of our fall lovefeast was 
set for Oct. 9th, following the close 
of the District meeting of the 
fourth district which is to convene 
with us in this congregation, com- 
mencing on Wednesday, Oct. 6th. 

The certificate of membership for 
Bro. Hayes Reed was read and ac- 
cepted. A motion was passed that 
the retiring officers of our last Dis- 
trict meeting appoint a committee 
to prepare for the General Confer- 
ence needs, as it meets here in 1949. 

We then proceeded to elect our 
church and Sunday school officers 
for the next year as follows: Elder, 
Bro. M. S. Peters; clerk, Bro. Harvey 
Ruff: treasurer, Bro. Elmer Ruff; 
trustee, Bro. Paul Blocher; church 
chorister, Sister Earl Blocher, as- 
sistant, Sister Hayes Reed; Monitor 
correspondent, Sister Dorothy 
Blocher. Sunday school officers: 
Superintendent, Bro. Paul Byfield; 
secretary, Sister Mary Reed; assist- 

ant, Bro. Claud Schultz; teachers: 
Bible class, Bro. Earl Blocher, as- 
sistant, Bro. Luther Carroll; Young 
People, Bro. Hayes Reed, assistant, 
Bro. Caylor; primary, Sister Sylvia 

I Ruff, assistant, Sister Mary Reed; 

I beginners. Sister Zetta Schultz; 

I assistant, Sister Mary Reed. 

The regular offering was taken 
after which the church treasurer's 
report was read and accepted. The 
minutes of the meeting were read 

I and approved. Hymn No. 266 was 
sung in closing after which we were 
led in prayer by Bro. Win. Bashore. 
Bertha Little, Cor. 


We held our harvest meeting Aug. 
15th, we were very glad to have four 
: visiting ministers present, namely, 
j Brethren Melvin Roesch, Paul 
Myers, Abraham Miller and Eman- 
uel Koones. The brethren divided 
| the time, two preached in the fore- 
noon and the other two in the 
i afternoon. The messages were all 
! good spiritual food for the soul. 
j Bro. Roesch started the series of 
meetings in the evening and con- 
tinued two weeks. The attendance 
and interest was good and we can 
! truthfully say Bro. Roesch preached 
i the word with power not fearing 
man. I am sure one and all have 
j been built up and made stronger to 
face the trials of life. There has 
I been much good seed sown which 
! will bring forth fruit in its season. 
May the Lord richly bless our 
brother as he goes to other fields 
of labor that much good may be 

The Lord willing, we will hold our 
Lovefeast service on Oct. 23rd, be- 
ginning at 10 a .1X1. We extend a 
hearty invitation to one and all 



who can come and worship with us 
at this time. 

Ivene Diehl, Cor., 
New Lebanon, Ohio. 


On August 22, our revival meet- 
ings began. The attendance was 
good. Bro. Dickey earnestly 
preached the word with power, for 
two weeks. 

We are giving some thoughts 
gleaned from the messages. Now 
is the stage of preparation for 
Jesus' coming. We all want to be 
ready when the time comes. We 
may carry out all the ordinances 
and yet the heart may not be right 
and we be condemned. 

At the wedding feast a guest 
lacked one thing. He neglected to 
put on the wedding garment and! 
was cast out. Neglecting oppor- 
tunity may keep us from heaven. 

Three secrets of salvation are: 
safety in the blood, assurance in 
His Word, and everlasting joy 
through obedience. We know if we 
have Jesus in our hearts and that 
we are a child of God. 

What precious friendship we have 
in Jesus. When the dark hour 
comes, let us trust Him before the 
burden gets too heavy to bear. 

The saving and keeping power of I 
God was manifest to Israel fromj 
Egypt to Canaan. When they saw 
the Egyptians pursuing, they fear- 
ed and wished to be back. Then 
they saw the saving and keeping 
power of God. After we leave the 
darkness of sin (Egypt) do we long 
to go back? We can fall on our 
knees anywhere and ask God for 
help and deliverance. 
Three steps in salvation. First is 

faith. If we have never come to 
the realization we are lost and need 
a Saviour, are we converted? Re- 
pent with a Godly sorrow to the 
turning from sin. God is merciful 
in His willingness to forgive. It is 
not complete without baptism. It 
was not until Jesus was baptized 
that God called Him his Son. Do 
we become children of God with 
less? He will not own us until we 
I comply with His Word. Then we 
j will receive the Holy Spirit. 
j Christians should not be con- 
, formed to the world. Brethren 
should remove unnecessary buttons 
and cuffs that the world puts on 
their suits. Sisters should leave 
off the unnecessary things from 
clothing and make dresses the 
designated length, at least 10 
inches from the floor or longer. 

Many other good thoughts were 
given but it makes this too lengthy 
to mention them. 

Messages on Saturday and Sun- 
day were brought to us by Brethren 
W. S. Reed, Ray Reed, Joseph Flora 
and Howard Dickey. Some 
| thoughts given were as follows : 
i Signs of the times, Christ's first and 
[second advent. Devotion to Christ 
! by offering the sacrifice of praise 
j to God continually, that is the 
fruit of our lips. Then the devil 
has no place to get in. 

The examination service called us 
to humbleness and not to be like 
the Publican, who boasted how good 
he was. The works of the flesh as 
listed makes a bad picture, but the 
Christian presents a better one in 
possessing the fruit of the Spirit. 
In the evening we met to partake 
of the sacred emblems. Bro. 
Dickey officiated. 

Sunday we were favored with 
other good sermons. Woman's 



place in life and in the church. 
There is happiness in knowing the 
word of God and doing the com- 
mandments. We should yield our- 
selves to God as those that are 
alive from the dead and our mem- 
bers as instruments of righteous- 
ness. Some instruments of doctors 
are very delicate. 

The closing message was taken 
from Isa. 53. Christ's suffering of 
afflictions for us as prophesied. He 
has done so much yet people do not 
give Him credit for their blessings. 
We were exhorted to courage and 
faithfulness in the Lord's service. 

With all the warnings given, 
none openly took heed to the 
Spirit's pleadings. We trust that 
the good seed sown will bring forth 
fruit in the future. As children of 
God we feel encouraged to press on 
with a greater determination to 
live the Christ-life. May we each 
one be faithful to our calling. 

Ethel Beck, Cor. 

John Amos Reed, son of Amos 
and Elizabeth Farguson Reed, was 
born June 25, 1863 in Peoria county, 
111., near Chillicothe and departed 
this life on the morning of August 
12th, at his home at the age of 85 
years, one month, and 18 days. 

He was united in matrimony to 
Anna Elizabeth Wiler on May 18, 
1890 in Mt. Carroll, 111., and they 
lived together to enjoy this union 
58 years. 

To this union were born six chil- 
dren: Bessie Hughes, Baldwin. 
Kans., Amos Reed, Grangeville. 
Idaho; Albert Reed, Kotzebue. 
Alaska; Hazel Hinshaw, Mabel 
Burkett and Elsie Harlacher of 

During their married life they 
lived in a number of different 
states, including Oklahoma, Ar- 
kansas, Kansas, Nebraska, Cali- 
fornia, Washington, Idaho, and 
made Newberg, Oregon, their home 
for the past 29 years. 

He was an early pioneer of the 
state of Kansas, having lived there 
for a period of 40 years. In the 
pioneer days the couple made a 31 
day trip from Arkansas to Illinois 
and Kansas over the Ozark moun- 
tains by covered wagon. 

He united with the Church of 
The Brethren at the age of 10 and 
was elected to the ministry at the 
age of 39 becoming an ordained 
elder in the year 1920. 

He remained constant in the 
faith of the gospel as practiced by 
the Dunkard Brethren church 
through his entire life, having been 
a living testimony down to his 
closing hour. 

He is survived by his wife and 
children, two sisters and one 
brother living in Colorado, 22 
grandchildren and 6 great grand- 

Funeral services were conducted 
from Hodson's Mortuary Chapel 
Sunday, August 15th at 2:30, Elder 
E. L. Withers of the Newberg Dunk- 
aid Brethren church officiating, 
assisted by B. J. Fike of the Church 
of The Brethren of Portland. In- 
terment was in Friends cemetery. 

Sister Elsie Harlacher, Cor., 
Newberg, Ore. 




"If any man be in Christ, 
he is a new creature: old 
things are passed away; be- 
hold, all things are become 
new. And all things are of 
God." II Cor. 5:17-18. 

Introduction — It is a self- 
evident fact, plain to any 
thinking mind, that every 
creature manifests the 
nature of that kind of crea- 
tures. A hog acts like a hog, 
looks like a hog, eats like a 
hog, walks like a hog, and is 
everything else is hog-like. 
On the other hand, a sheep 
acts like a sheep, looks like a 
sheep, eats like a sheep, 
walks like a sheep, and is 
everything else is sheep-like. 

And equally true is it that 
a sinner acts like a sinner, 
looks like a sinner, eats like 
a sinner, walks like a sinner, 
and in everything else is sin- 
Usr-like. Should we not then 
expect that a Christian 
should act like a Chrsitian, 
look like a Christian, eat 
like a Christian, walk like a 
Christian, and in every thing- 
else be Christian-like? To 
be sure there are times when 
a sinner, for the sake of 
making a good impression, 
may hypocritically behave 

himself outwardly some- 
what as he thinks a Chris- 
tain ought to act, and there- 
by deceive some. But who 
can imagine a truly born- 
| again Christian acting like 
a sinner, looking like a sin- 
ner, eating like a sinner, 
walking like a sinner, and in 
other ways behaving himself 
like a sinner? When any- 
one behaves himself like a 
sinner, we are justified in 
believing he is a sinner. He 
may profess religion in 
meeting, say he is a Chris- 
tian when asked, but his sin- 
ful nature will manifest it- 
self when he is off his guard 
and he will act according to 
his inner nature. 

How can one whose nature 
has been changed into the 
likeness of Jesus Christ love 
what only a sinner can love, 
and do what only a sinner 
wants to do? I tell you 
plainly that if any man, 
woman or child had rather 
act like a sinner than to act 
like a Christian that person 
knows not the first thing of 
what it means to be a Chris- 
tian. Again, if any person 
prefers the companionship 
of sinners to the companion- 
ship fo Christinas, he be- 
longs to what he prefers. 
For the text says plainly 
that if any man is in Christ 



he is a new creature. This 
leads us to make the follow- 

Proposition — Salvation 
makes people new. In sup- 
port of this proposition we 

I. The text declares that 
Christians are new crea- 
tures. The entire human 
family belongs to one of two 
spiritual categories : they 
are either children of the 
devil, or they are children of 
God. By nature all are chil- 
dren of wrath because of 
Adam's sin, the conse- 
quences of which have pass- 
ed on all men. Only by con- 
fession of sins and accept- 
ance of Chr'st can a person 
of accountable age be trans- 
lated from one of these king- 
doms to the other. It takes 
a creative act of God to 
make any one a new crea- 
ture. The text selected is 
only one of many that the 
Sunday school lesson for to- 
day teaches the same truth. 
I John 3:1-6, 18-24, is in full 
accord with this truth. 
Notice verse 6, "Whosoever 
abideth in Him sinneth not: 
whosoever sineth hath not 
seen Him, neither known 
Him." What could more 
plainly state the effect of 
being made a new creature ? 

II. If a man is a new 

creature old things pass 
away. The new nature has 
no use for the things the old 
nature demanded and loved. 
They are obnoxious to the 
one whose nature has been 
changed from a sinner to a 
Christian. He who still 
craves the things the old 
nature delighted in and 
craved for and yet professes 
to be a Christian, has de- 
ceived himself. If old things 
do not pass away the new 
nature has not been impart- 
ed. The old life is dead, the 
old resorts are no longer 
frequented, the old com- 
panions are shunned, the 
old clothes are changed, the 
old habits forever gone. The 
new man has no use for or 
affinity with these things 
that the old life thought of 
so dearly. 

III. If a man is a new 
creature all things become 
new. The new nature seeks 
the new things that are con- 
sistent with it. Just as truly 
as a sheep seeks in the pas- 
ture field the grasses that a 
sheep nature craves and are 
necessary for its growth 
and nourishment, just so 
truly will a newborn soul- 
seek the things that the new 
nature demands and which 
will nurture it. The Bible, 
good books, prayer meet- 



mp, fellowship of devout what regenration will do ac- 
:■ r I s i f *} s \ . conversa- ] cording to the Bible. The 
tion about noly things, songs regenerated will find within 
that inspire _ to holy -living,: himself, sooner or later 
and all things consistent! a principle that has a ten- 
therewith are naturally ! dency to pull him back to the 
sought by the one who has 1 old life. It is no 


his nature changed 






Saviour. If the professed 
convert still goes to the 
same old places for the same 
old purposes, practices the 
same_ old habits, and is 
happier in the companion- 
shpi of sinners than of true 
Christians, he did not ex- 
perience the new birth. New 
habits, new ways, new com- 
panionships, new resorts, 
new clothes, new all things 
will be manifest in the new 

IV. If a man is a new 
creature all things are of 
God. In the sinner's old life 
all was of the world and the 
devil. There were doubtless 
things in that relationship 
that he called good, but now 
he sees that they were filthy 
rags. His attempts to live a 
moral life while still a child 
of the devil, he now sees 
were sheer hypocrisy, and 
largely put on to deceive 
himself and other people. 

Remarks— Thus far we 
have not dealt with sancti- 

f ication. We have dealt with ! felt better, 

thing for a regenerated 
Christian to find himself in 
trouble because of the effect 
of inbred sin. But the proof 
that he is regenerated is 
that, should he sin, he will 
be filled with remorse of 
conscience beyond anything 
he felt before, for the new 
nature within him is terribly 
hurt by a single sinful act. 
Such a person will avail 
himself of the first oppor- 
tunity to obtain forgiveness 
and restoration, and will 
have no peace until he does. 
On the other hand if a 
professing Christian can sin 
and feel all right about it, 
lose no sleep, shed no tears, 
have no remorse, the evi- 
dence is that he never was 
born again. There is no new 
nature there to be grieved 
with his sins. Alas, we fear 
this is the case with many 
who profess conversion, and 
why, so soon after a revival, 
so many return to their old 
ways. They saw it was good 
to be a Christian, they con- 
fessed some of their sins 





resolutions, tried to "live a 
Christian life" without be- 
ing truly born again, and 
when the pressure of the re- 
vival was removed, they soon 
lapsed back into their old 
ways, because there was no 
new principles of righteous- 
ness implanted in their 
hearts by the new birth. 

When a truly regenrated 
soul hears that he can be 
sanctified there is every rea- 
son to believe that the new 
nature within him will r'e-j 
spond gladly to the truth, 
reckon his old man crucified) 
on the cross of Christ and 1 
experientially enter into the 
more abundant life where 
he is truly dead to sin. 

How delightful it is to be 
a Christian, so free from the 
pull of the old things that 
one can do everything he 
wants to do and has no dis- 
position to do what he knows 
is sinful! — The Gospel Min- 





The sacredness of the 
Father's service, the sacred 
service of the Lord Jesus 
Christ and the sacred service 

of the Holy Spirit, behooves 
the so-called saints to be de- 
sirous of the 

Presence of the God of Peace 

We should let our modera- 
tion be known to all men, for 
the Lord is at hand. We 
should be careful for 
nothing, just to carry out 
our own will, but the Lord's 
will in everything by pray- 
er and supplications with 
thanksgiving, letting all our 
requests be known unto 
God. Then if we have peace 
in the consciousness of the 
indwelling of the heavenly 
Father and our Lord Jesus 
Christ and are truly in har- 
mony and fellowship with 
Him, we are with Him in the 
body of Christ and in fellow- 
ship with the true saints. 
Therefore, we have peace 
with God and are partakers 
of Christ's Divine nature. 
It behooves us to have a 
Holy Life. 

Holy means pure, morally 
and spiritually ; perfect ; sin- 
less ; preeminently good, 
pious, consecrated ; 
thoroughly reconciled to God 
the Father and our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

The Holy Spirit is a faith 
ful Guide, but we must ad- 
here to Him and be filled 
with His presence before we 



can receive spiritual power. 
All jesting, story-telling, or 
the using of smutty words 
in common conversation, or 
listening to such, will vanish 
away with the incoming of 
the Holy Spirit. If we have 
put on the new man and are 
truly cleansed by the prec- 
ious blood of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, then we must use His 
resources — prayer and sup- 
plications in the spirit for 
all saints. Then we will be — 
True Witnesses for Christ 
Being born of God and 
filled with the Holy Spirit, 
we will receive power from 
on high, enabling us to be- 
come true witnesses of 
Christ. Service then will be 
more effective. Effective 
service sometimes shakes 
the very foundations of men 
and becomes effective wit- 
nessing for Christ, the Son 
of the Living God. 

True Servants of the 
Risen Christ 
The Spriit-fiiled believer 
is a faithful servant of 
Christ. When Paul was in- 
structing Timothy, he said: 
"I charge thee before God, 
and the Lord Jesus Christ, 
who shall judge the quick 
and the dead (saint and sin- 
ner, preach the Word. Be 
instant in season; rebuke, 
reprove, (but in love only) 

exhort with all longsuffer- 
ing and doctrine; for the 
time will come (and now is) 
when they will not endure 
sound doctrine, but after 
their own lusts they shall 
| heap unto themselves, teach- 
ers having itching ears." II 
J Tim. 4:1-8. In these efforts 
fwe see the "blind leading the 
| blind, both will fall into the 

If we are diligent and 
judge ourselves and our 
service by Divine Writ, then 
our judgment will harmon- 
ize with the holy will of our 
Father, here and hereafter. 
In this we are justified and 
have already received in 
part the divine nature, all to 
the glory of God, in the 
Father, Son, and Holy 
Ghost. We are true wit- 
ness of Christ. 

Inner Life of the Spirit- 
Filled Saint 

The Spirit-filled saint has 
"passed from death unto 
life," died to sin and is fill- 
ed with the Eternal. He 
has possession of the inner 
life, the gift of the risen 
Lord, through the Spirit. 

Christ has made peace 
with God through " His 
cleansing blood shed upon 
the cross. By this act, He 
reconciled all things unto 



Himself, even the Father of 
us all whom we had offend- 
ed. If we continue in this 
faith to the end we shall 
have part in the glorious 
second coming of our Lord. 

The Spirit-filled Saint's 

Union With the Risen 

"If ye then be risen with 
Christ, seek those things 
above, where Christ sitteth 
on the right hand of God" 
the Father, and let us set 
our affections "on things 
above, and not on the things 
on the earth," because we 
have become dead to sin. 
Therefore, love not the 
world, the lusts of the flesh 
and the lu~l of the eye, and 
the pride of life. 

Union with the Risen 
Lord requires — "sacrifice, 
humility, gentleness, meek- 
ness and a spirit filled life." 
We must walk worthy of our 
high calling of God in Christ 
Jesus. By prayer, medita- 
tion and consecration we 
discern His will concerning 
our lives. All this leads to 
the union of the Saint with 
the Risen Christ. 

The Redemption of Our 

Again, this is not a com- 
plete divine nature, for the 
redemption of the body will 

only come and make us more 
perfect at the Lord's com- 
ing for His bride. (I Thess. 
4:13-17. Then the divine 
nature will be more com- 
plete and we will be more